Home
  By Author [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Title [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Language
all Classics books content using ISYS

Download this book: [ ASCII | HTML | PDF ]

Look for this book on Amazon


We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month
fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

´╗┐Title: The Diary of Samuel Pepys
Author: Pepys, Samuel
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.
Copyright Status: Not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere check the laws of your country before downloading this ebook. See comments about copyright issues at end of book.

*** Start of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "The Diary of Samuel Pepys" ***

This book is indexed by ISYS Web Indexing system to allow the reader find any word or number within the document.



THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS, ESQ., F.R.S.

FROM 1659 TO 1669

WITH MEMOIR



Edited by LORD BRAYBROOKE



Notes about the etext:

There are over a thousand footnotes in the printed text that were
added by the editor.  Most of these are very short biographical
and similar notes, and have been inserted into the etext in square
brackets close to the point where they were originally referred
to by a suffix.  A few of the longer notes have been given a
separate paragraph which has also been placed in square brackets.

Text that was in italics in the printed book has been written in
capitals in the etext. Accents etc. have been omitted.

Where sums of money are referred to, the abreviations 'l.', 's.'
and 'd.' are used to designate 'Pounds', 'Shillings', and
'Pence'.

In the printed text, the year was printed at the top of each page.
As this was not possible in the etext, years have been added to
the first entry for each month to make it easier for readers to
keep track of the year. Because the old-style calendar
was in use at the time the diary was written, in which the New
Year began on March 25th, the year has been given a dual number
in January, February and March, as has been done elsewhere in the
diary, (eg. 1662-63 during the first months of 1663).

Pepys' spelling and punctuation have been left as they were in
the printed text.

The copy from which this etext was taken was published in 1879
by Frederick Warne and Co. (London and New York), in a series
called "Chandos Classics."



PREFACE TO THE PRESENT EDITION.

The Celebrated work here presented to the public under peculiar
advantages may require a few introductory remarks.

By the publication, during the last half century, of
autobiographies, Diaries, and Records of Personal Character; this
class of literature has been largely enriched, not only with
works calculated for the benefit of the student, but for that
larger class of readers--the people, who in the byeways of
History and Biography which these works present, gather much of
the national life at many periods, and pictures of manners and
customs, habits and amusements, such as are not so readily to be
found in more elaborate works.

The Diary and Correspondence of John Evelyn, published in the
year 1817, is the first of the class of books to which special
reference is here made.  This was followed by the publication, in
1825, of the Diary and Correspondence of Samuel Pepys, a work of
a more entertaining character than that of Evelyn.  There is,
moreover, another distinction between the two:  the Diary of
Pepys was written "at the end of each succeeding day;" whereas
the Diary of Evelyn is more the result of leisure and after-
thought, and partakes more of the character of history.

Pepys's account of the Great Fire of London in 1666 is full as
minute as that of Evelyn, but it is mingled with a greater number
of personal and official circumstances, of popular interest:  the
scene of dismay and confusion which it exhibits is almost beyond
parallel.  "It is observed and is true in the late Fire of
London," says Pepys, "that the fire burned just as many parish
churches as there were hours from the beginning to the end of the
fire; and next, that there were just as many churches left
standing in the rest of the city that was not burned, being, I
think, thirteen in all of each; which is pretty to observe."
Again, Pepys was at this time clerk of the Acts of the Navy; his
house and office were in Seething-lane, Crutched Friars; he was
called up at three in the morning, Sept. 2, by his maid Jane, and
so rose and slipped on his nightgown, and went to her window; but
thought the fire far enough off, and so went to bed again, and to
sleep.  Next morning, Jane told him that she heard above 300
houses had been burnt down by the fire they saw, and that it was
then burning down all Fish-street, by London Bridge.  "So," Pepys
writes, "I made myself ready presently, and walked to the Tower,
and there got upon one of the high places, and saw the houses at
that end of the bridge all on fire, and an infinite great fire at
the other end of the bridge."  On Sept. 5, he notes, "About two
in the morning my wife calls me up, and tells me of new cries of
fire, it being come to Barking Church, which is at the bottom of
our lane."  The fire was, however, stopped, "as well at Mark-lane
end as ours; it having only burned the dyall of Barking Church,
and part of the porch, and there was quenched."  This narrative
has all the advantage of being written at the time of the event,
which kind of record has been pronounced preferable to "a cart-
load of pencillings."  Of this very attractive particularity is
the Diary of Pepys, which is here submitted to the reader in the
most elegant and economical as well as complete form.

Of the origin of this work, details are given the accompanying
Preface, by the noble Editor--Lord Braybrooke.  The diarist--Mr.
Secretary Pepys--was a great virtuoso in collections of English
history, both by land and sea, much relating to the admiralty and
maritime affairs.  He gathered very much from records in the
Tower, had many fine models, and new inventions of ships, and
historical paintings of them; had many books of mathematics and
other sciences; many very costly curiosities relating to the City
of London, as views, maps, palaces, churches, coronations,
funerals, mayoralties, habits, heads of all our famous men, drawn
as well as painted, the most complete collection of anything of
its kind.  He was a man whose free and generous spirit appeared
in his pen, and his ingenious fancy at his finger's end.

The original MS. of the Diary, which gives so vivid a picture of
manners in the reign of Charles II., is preserved in Magdalene
College, Cambridge; it is in six volumes, containing upwards of
3000 pages, closely written in Rich's system of shorthand, which
Pepys doubtless adopted from the possibility of his journal
falling into unfriendly hands during his life, or being rashly
communicated to the public after his death.  The original
spelling of every word in the Diary, it is believed, has been
carefully preserved by the gentleman who deciphered it; and
although Pepys's grammar has been objected to, it is thought that
the entries derive additional interest from the quaint terms in
which they are expressed.

The period of the Diary was one of the most interesting and
eventful decades in our history.  We have here the joyous
pictures of the Restoration, as well as much about "the merry
monarch," his gaieties and his intrigues.  The Plague of 1665,
with the appalling episodes of this national calamity, is
followed by the life-like record of the Great Fire, and the
rebuilding of London.  Then, what an attractive period is that of
the history of the London theatres, dating from the Restoration,
with piquant sketches of the actors and actresses of that day.
Pepys, in his love of wit and admiration of beauty, finds room to
love and admire Nell Gwyn, whose name still carries an odd
fascination with it after so many generations.  In those busy
times coffee-houses were new, and we find Pepys dropping in at
Will's, where he never was before, and where he saw Dryden and
all the wits of the town.  The Diarist records sending for "a cup
of tea, a China drink he had not before tasted."  Here we find
the earliest account of a Lord Mayor's dinner in the Guildhall;
and Wood's, Pepys's "old house for clubbing, in Pell Mell,"--all
pictures in little of social life, with innumerable traits of
statesmen, politicians, wits and poets, authors, artists, and
actors, and men, and women of wit and pleasure, such as the town,
court, and city have scarcely presented at any other period.

Shortly after the publication of the Diary, there appeared in the
Quarterly Review, No. 66, a charming paper from the accomplished
pen of Sir Walter Scott, upon this very curious contribution to
our reminiscent literature.  Sir Walter's parallel of Pepys and
Evelyn is very nicely drawn.  "Early necessity made Pepys
laborious, studious, and careful.  But his natural propensities
were those of a man of pleasure.  He appears to have been ardent
in quest of amusement, especially where anything odd or uncommon
was to be witnessed.  To this thirst after novelty, the
consequence of which has given great and varied interest to his
Diary, Pepys added a love of public amusements, which he himself
seems to have considered as excessive."  "Our diarist must not be
too severely judged.  He lived in a time when the worst examples
abounded, a time of court intrigue and state revolution, when
nothing was certain for a moment, and when all who were possessed
of any opportunity to make profit, used it with the most
shameless avidity, lest the golden minutes should pass away
unimproved.

"In quitting the broad path of history," says Sir Walter, "we
seek for minute information concerning ancient manners and
customs, the progress of arts and sciences, and the various
branches of antiquity.  We have never seen a mine so rich as the
volumes before us.  The  variety of Pepys's tastes and pursuits
led him into almost every department of life.  He was a man of
business, a man of information if not of learning; a man of
taste; a man of whim; and to a certain degree a man of pleasure.
He was a statesman, a BEL ESPRIT, a virtuoso, and a connoisseur.
His curiosity made him an unwearied as well as an universal
learner, and whatever he saw found its way into his tables.
Thus, his Diary absolutely resembles the genial cauldrons at the
wedding of Camacho, a souse into which was sure to bring forth at
once abundance and variety of whatever could gratify the most
eccentric appetite.

"If the curious, affect dramatic antiquities--a line which has
special charms for the present age--no book published in our time
has thrown so much light upon plays, playwrights, and play-
actors.

"Then those who desire to be aware of the earliest discoveries,
as well in sciences, as in the useful arts, may read in Pepys's
Memoirs, how a slice of roast mutton was converted into pure
blood; and of those philosophical glass crackers, which explode
when the tail is broken off (Rupert's Drops) of AURUM FULMINANS,
applied to the purpose of blowing ships out of the water; and of
a newly contrived gun, which was to change the whole system of
the art of war; but which has left it pretty much upon the old
footing.  A lover of antique scandal which taketh away the
character, and committeth SCANDALUM MAGNATUM against the nobility
of the seventeenth century, will find in this work an untouched
treasure of curious anecdote for the accomplishment of his
purpose."



PREFACE TO THE ORIGINAL EDITION.

In submitting the following pages to the Public, I feel that it
is incumbent upon me to explain by what circumstances the
materials from which the Work has been compiled were placed at my
disposal.  The original Diary, comprehending six volumes, closely
written in short-hand by Mr. Pepys himself, belonged to the
valuable collection of books and prints, bequeathed by him to
Magdalene College, Cambridge, and had remained there unexamined,
till the appointment of my Brother, the present Master, under
whose auspices the MS. was deciphered by Mr. John Smith, with a
view to its publication.

My Brother's time, however, being too much engrossed by more
important duties to admit of his editing the work, the task of
preparing it for the press was undertaken by me at his request.

The Diary commences January 1st, 1659-60 and after being
regularly kept for ten years, it is brought to a sudden
conclusion, owing to the weak state of Mr. Pepys's eyes, which
precluded him from continuing or resuming the occupation.  As he
was in the habit of recording the most trifling occurrences of
his life, it became absolutely necessary to curtail the MS.
materially, and in many instances to condense the matter; but the
greatest care has been taken to preserve the original meaning,
without making a single addition, excepting where, from the
short-hand being defective, some alteration appeared absolutely
necessary.  It may be objected by those who are not aware how
little is known from authentic sources of the History of the
Stage about the period of the Restoration, that the notices of
theatrical performances occur too frequently; but as many of the
incidents recorded, connected with this subject, are not to be
met with elsewhere, I thought myself justified in retaining them,
at the risk of fatiguing those readers who have no taste for the
concerns of the Drama.  The general details may also, in some
instances, even in their abridged form, be considered as too
minute; nor is it an easy task, in an undertaking of this sort,
to please everybody's taste:  my principal study in making the
selection, however, has been to omit nothing of public interest;
and to introduce at the same time a great variety of other
topics, less important, perhaps, put tending in some degree to
illustrate the manners and habits of the age.

In justice to Mr. Pepys's literary reputation, the reader is
forewarned that he is not to expect to find in the Diary accuracy
of style or finished composition.  We should rather consider the
Work as a collection of reminiscences hastily thrown together at
the end of each succeeding day, for the exclusive perusal of the
Author.

The Journal contains the most unquestionable evidences of
veracity; and, as the writer made no scruple of committing his
most secret thoughts to paper, encouraged no doubt by the
confidence which he derived from the use of short-hand, perhaps
there never was a publication more implicitly to be relied upon
for the authenticity of its statements and the exactness with
which every fact is detailed.  Upon this point, I can venture to
speak with the less hesitation, having, in preparing the sheets
for the press, had occasion to compare many parts of the Diary
with different accounts of the same transactions recorded
elsewhere; and in no instance could I detect any material error
or wilful misrepresentation.

The Notes at the bottom of the pages were introduced to elucidate
obscure passages; and I have been tempted occasionally to insert
short Biographical Sketches of the principal persons who are
named, accompanied by such references as will enable the curious
reader to inform himself more fully respecting them.  In some
instances I experienced considerable difficulty in identifying
the individuals; but I trust that the notices will be found, on
the whole, sufficiently correct to answer the object intended.

In justice to the Reverend John Smith, (with whom I am not
personally acquainted,) it may be added, that he appears to have
performed the task allotted to him, of deciphering the short-hand
Diary, with diligence and fidelity, and to have spared neither
time nor trouble in the undertaking.

The best account of Mr. Pepys occurs in the Supplement to
Collier's Historical Dictionary, published soon after his death,
and written, as I have reason to believe, by his relative Roger
Gale.  Some particulars may also be obtained from Knight's Life
of Dean Colet; Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary; Cole's MSS. in
the British Museum:  the MSS in the Bodleian and Pepysian
Libraries, and the Cockerell Papers.

BRAYBROOKE.      Audley End, May 14th, 1825



MEMOIR OF SAMUEL PEPYS.

Samuel Pepys, the author of the Diary here presented to the
reader was descended from the family of Pepys originally seated
at Diss, in Norfolk, and who settled at Cottenham, in
Cambridgeshire, early in the sixteenth century.  His father, John
Pepys, followed for some time the trade of a tailor; and the
reader may hereafter notice the influence which this genealogy
seems to have exercised over the style and sentiments of his
son's Diary.  The father retired to Brampton, in Huntingdonshire,
where he ended his days in 1680.  His wife, Margaret, died in
1666-7, having had a family of six sons and five daughters.
Samuel was born February 23, 1632, most probably in London, but
by some it is thought at Brampton; he certainly passed his boyish
days in the Metropolis, and was educated regularly at St. Paul's
School; and afterwards at the University of Cambridge, and
probably went through his studies with success.  But little is
known of him as an undergraduate.  One record, however, remains
which proves that in his early life, as in later years, he was a
BON VIVANT.  The following appears in the register book of the
college respecting his pranks when there:--"October 21, 1653.
Mem. That Peapys and Hind were solemnly admonished by myself and
Mr. Hill for having been scandalously over-served with drink ye
night before.  This was done in the presence of all the fellows
then resident, in Mr. Hill's chamber (Signed) John Wood,
Registrar."  Early in life, Pepys took one of those decided steps
which tend, according to circumstances, to a man's marring or
making.  He appears to have married Elizabeth St. Michel, a
beautiful girl of fifteen, when he himself was only about twenty-
three.  She was of good family her mother being descended from
the Cliffords of Cumberland, and her daughter had only just
quitted the convent in which she was educated.  She brought her
husband no fortune; but the patronage of Pepys's relation, Sir
Edward Montagu, afterwards first Earl of Sandwich, prevented the
ill consequences with such a step might naturally have been
attended, and young Pepys's aptitude for business soon came to
render him useful.  The distresses of the young couple at this
period were subjects of pleasant reflexion during their
prosperity--as recorded in the Diary, 25th February, 1667.

But better times were approaching Mr. Pepys:  he accompanied Sir
Edward Montagu upon his Expedition to the Sound, in March, 1658,
and upon his return obtained a clerkship in the Exchequer.
Through the interest of the Earl of Sandwich, Mr. Pepys was
nominated Clerk of the Acts:  this was the commencement of his
connexion with a great national establishment, to which in the
sequel his diligence and acuteness were of the highest service.
From his Papers, still extant (says Lord Braybrooke), we gather
that he never lost sight of the public good; that he spared no
pains to check the rapacity of contractors, by whom the naval
stores were then supplied; that he studied order and economy in
the dockyards, advocated the promotion of old-established
officers in the Navy; and resisted to the utmost the infamous
system of selling places, then most unblushingly practised. His
zeal and industry acquired for him the esteem of the Duke of
York, with whom, as Lord High Admiral, he had almost daily
intercourse.  At the time of his entering upon this employment,
he resided in Seething-lane, Crutched Friars.  He continued in
this office till 1673; and during those great events, the Plague,
the Fire of London, and the Dutch War, the care of the Navy in a
great measure rested upon Pepys alone.  He behaved with calm and
deliberate courage and integrity.  Nevertheless, he had the
misfortune to experience some part of the calumnies of the time
of "the Popish Plot."  The Earl of Shaftesbury, the foster-father
of this most wicked delusion, showed a great desire to implicate
Pepys in a charge of Catholicism, and went so far as to spread a
report that the Clerk of the Acts had in his house an altar and a
crucifix.  The absence not only of evidence, but even of ground
of suspicion, did not prevent Pepys being committed to the Tower
on the charge of being an aider and abettor of the plot, and he
was, for a time, removed from the Navy Board.  He was afterwards
allowed, with Sir Anthony Deane, who had been committed with him,
to find security in 30,000l.; and upon the withdrawal of the
deposition against him, he was discharged.  He was soon, by the
special command of Charles II., replaced in a situation where his
skill and experience could not be well dispensed with; and rose
afterwards to be Secretary of the Admiralty, which office he
retained till the Revolution.  It is remarkable that James II.
was sitting to Sir Godfrey Kneller for a portrait designed as a
present to Pepys, when the news of the landing of the Prince of
Orange was brought to that unhappy monarch.  The King commanded
the painter to proceed, and finish the portrait, that his good
friend might not be disappointed.

Pepys had been too much personally connected with the King, (who
had been so long at the Admiralty,) to retain his situation upon
the accession of William and Mary; and he retired into private
life' accordingly, but without being followed thither, either by
persecution or ill will.

The Diary, as already explained, comprehends ten years of Mr.
Pepys official life, extending from January, 1659-60, to May,
1669.  It is highly necessary to keep in mind that Mr. Pepys was
only thirty-seven years of age when he closed his Diary in 1669,
and that of the remainder of his life we have no regular account;
although the materials for it which exist have encouraged the
hope that this portion of the Life may yet be written.  After the
death of Cromwell, Pepys seems to have consorted much with
Harrington, Hazelrigge, and other leading Republicans; but when
the Restoration took place, he became--as, perhaps was natural--a
courtier; still, it is said of him that "were the eulogy of
Cromwell now to be written, abounding particulars and material
for the purpose might be found in and drawn from Pepys' Diary."

Mr. Pepys sat in Parliament for Castle Rising, and subsequently
he represented the borough of Harwich, eventually rising to
wealth and eminence as clerk of the treasurer to the
Commissioners of the affairs of Tangier, and Surveyor-general of
the Victualling Department, "proving himself to be," it is
stated, "a very useful and energetic public servant."

In the year 1700, Mr. Pepys, whose constitution had been long
impaired by the stone, was persuaded by his physicians to quit
York Buildings, now Buckingham-street, (the last house on the
west side, looking on the Thames,) and retire, for change of air,
to the house of his old friend and servant, William Hewer, at
Clapham.  Soon after, he was visited here by John Evelyn, who, in
his Diary, Sept. 22, 1700, records, "I went to visit Mr. Pepys,
at Clapham, where he has a very noble and wonderfully well-
furnished house, especially with India and Chinese curiosities.
The offices and gardens well accommodated for pleasure and
retirement."  In this retreat, however, his health continued to
decline, and he died in May, 1703, a victim in part, to the
stone, which was hereditary in his constitution, and to the
increase of that malady in the course of a laborious and
sedentary life.  In the LONDON JOURNAL of the above year is this
entry:  "London, June 5. Yesterday in the evening were performed
the obsequies of Samuel Pepys, Esq., in Crutched Friars Church,
whither his corpse was brought in a very honourable and solemn
manner from Clapham, where he departed this life, the 26th day of
the last month.--POST BOY, June 5, 1703."  The burial-service at
his funeral was read at 9 at night, by Dr. Hickes, author of the
THESAURUS which bears his name.  There is no memorial to mark the
site of his interment in the church; but there is a monument in
the chancel to Mrs. Pepys, and Mr. Pepys is interred in a vault
of his own making, by the side of his wife and brother.

Pepys had an extensive knowledge of naval affairs.  He thoroughly
understood and practised music; and he was a judge of painting,
sculpture, and architecture.  In 1684, he was elected President
of the Royal Society, and held that honourable office two years.
He contributed no less than 60 plates to Willoughby's HISTORIA
PISCIUM.

To Magdalene College, Cambridge, he left an invaluable collection
of manuscript naval memoirs, of prints, and ancient English
poetry, which has often been consulted by critics and
commentators, and is, indeed, unrivalled of its kind.  One of its
most singular curiosities is a collection of English ballads in
five large folio volumes, begun by Selden and carried down to the
year 1700.  Percy's "Reliques" are for the most part, taken from
this collection.  Pepys published "Memoirs relating to the State
of the Royal Navy in England for ten years, determined December,
1688," 8vo. London, 1690; and there is a small book in the
Pepysian Library, entitled "A Relation of the Troubles in the
Court of Portugal in 1667 and 1668," by S. P., 12mo., Lond.,
1677, which Watt ascribes to Pepys.

In the Supplement to Collier's Dictionary, published
contemporaneously, is this tribute to the character of Samuel
Pepys:--"It may be affirmed of this Gentleman, that he was,
without exception, the greatest and most useful Minister that
ever filled the same situations in England; the Acts and
Registers of the Admiralty proving this fact beyond
contradiction.  The principal rules and establishments in present
use in those offices are well known to have been of his
introducing and most of the officers serving therein, since the
Restoration, of his bringing up.  He was a most studious promoter
and strenuous assertor of order and discipline through all their
dependencies.  Sobriety, diligence, capacity, loyalty, and
subjection to command, were essentials required in all whom he
advanced.  Where any of these were found wanting, no interest or
authority were capable of moving him in favour of the highest
pretender; the Royal command only excepted, of which he was also
very watchful, to prevent any undue procurements.  Discharging
his duty to his Prince and Country with a religious application
and perfect integrity, he feared no one, courted no one,
neglected his own fortune.  Besides this, he was a person of
universal worth, and in great estimation among the Literati, for
his unbounded reading, his sound judgment, his great elocution,
his mastery in method, his singular curiosity, and his uncommon
munificence towards the advancement of learning, arts, and
industry, in all degrees:  to which were joined the severest
morality of a philosopher, and all the polite accomplishments of
a gentleman, particularly those of music, languages,
conversation, and address.  He assisted, as one of the Barons of
the Cinque Ports, at the Coronation of James II., and was a
standing Governor of all the principal houses of charity in and
about London, and sat at the head of many other honourable
bodies, in divers of which, as he deemed their constitution and
methods deserving, he left lasting monuments of his bounty and
patronage."


*



PEPYS'S DIARY.

1659-60.  Blessed be God, at the end of the last year I was in
very good health, without any sense of my old pain, but upon
taking of cold.  I lived in Axe Yard, having my wife, and servant
Jane, and no other in family than us three.

The condition of the State was thus; viz. the Rump, after being
disturbed by my Lord Lambert, [Sufficiently known by his services
as a Major-General in the Parliament forces during the Civil War,
and condemned as a traitor after the Restoration; but reprieved
and banished to Guernsey, where he lived in confinement thirty
years.]  was lately returned to sit again.  The officers of the
Army all forced to yield.  Lawson [Sir John Lawson, the son of a
poor man at Hull, rose to the rank of Admiral, and distinguished
himself during the Protectorate; and, though a republican in his
heart, readily closed with the design of restoring the King.  He
was mortally wounded in the sea fight in 1665.]  lies still in
the river, and Monk is with his army in Scotland.  [George Monk,
afterwards Duke of Albemarle.]  Only my Lord Lambert is not yet
come into the Parliament, nor is it expected that he will without
being forced to it.  The new Common Council of the City do speak
very high; and had sent to Monk their sword-bearer, to acquaint
him with their desires for a free and full Parliament, which is
at present the desires, and the hopes, and the expectations of
all.  Twenty-two of the old secluded members having been at the
House-door the last week to demand entrance, but it was denied
them; and it is believed that neither they nor the people will be
satisfied till the House be filled.  My own private condition
very handsome, and esteemed rich, but indeed very poor; besides
my goods of my house, and my office, which at present is somewhat
certain.  Mr. Downing master of my office.   [George Downing, son
of Calibute Downing, D.D. and Rector of Hackney.  Wood calls him
a sider with all times and changes; skilled in the common cant,
and a preacher occasionally.  He was sent by Cromwell to Holland
as resident there.  About the Restoration he espoused the King's
cause, and was knighted and elected M.P. for Morpeth in 1661.
afterwards, becoming Secretary to the Treasury and Commissioner
of Customs, he was in 1663 created a Baronet of East Hatley, in
Cambridgeshire.]  [The office appears to have been in the
Exchequer, and connected with the pay of the army.]

JAN. 1, 1659-60 (Lord's day).  This morning (we living lately in
the garret,) I rose, put on my suit with great skirts, having not
lately worn any other clothes but them.  Went to Mr. Gunning's
chapel [Peter Gunning, afterwards Master of St. John's College,
Cambridge, and successively Bishop of Chichester and Ely:  ob.
1684.  He had continued to read the liturgy at the chapel at
Exeter House when the Parliament was most predominant, for which
Cromwell often rebuked him.--WOOD'S ATHENAE.]  at Exeter House,
[Essex-street in the Strand was built on the site of Exeter
House.]  where he made a very good sermon upon these words:--
"That in the fulness of time God sent his Son, made of a woman,"
&c.; showing, that, by "made under the law," is meant the
circumcision, which is solemnized this day.  Dined at home in the
garret, where my wife dressed the remains of a turkey, and in the
doing of it she burned her hand.  I staid at home the whole
afternoon, looking over my accounts; then went with my wife to my
father's, and in going observed the great posts which the City
workmen set up at the Conduit in Fleet-street.

2nd.  Walked a great while in Westminster Hall, where I heard
that Lambert was coming up to London:  that my Lord Fairfax was
in the head of the Irish brigade, but it was not certain what he
would declare for.  The House was to-day upon finishing the act
for the Council of State, which they did; and for the indemnity
to the soldiers; and were to sit again thereupon in the
afternoon.  Great talk that many places had declared for a free
Parliament; and it is believed that they will be forced to fill
up the House with the old members.  From the Hall I called at
home, and so went to Mr. Crewe's [John Crewe, Esq., created Baron
Crewe of Stene at the coronation of Charles II.  He married
Jemima, daughter and co-heir to Edward Walgrave, Esq., of
Lawford, co. Essex.]  (my wife she was to go to her father's),
and Mr. Moore and I and another gentleman went out and drank a
cup of ale together in the new market, and there I eat some bread
and cheese for my dinner.

3rd.  To White Hall, where I understood that the Parliament had
passed the act for indemnity for the soldiers and officers that
would come in, in so many days, and that my Lord Lambert should
have benefit of the said act.  They had also voted that all
vacancies in the House, by the death of any of the old members,
should be filled up; but those that are living shall not be
called in.

4th.  Strange the difference of men's talk!  Some say that
Lambert must of necessity yield up; others, that he is very
strong, and that the Fifth-monarchy-men will stick to him, if he
declares for a free Parliament.  Chillington was sent yesterday
to him with the vote of pardon and indemnity from the Parliament.
Went and walked in the Hall, where I heard that the Parliament
spent this day in fasting and prayer; and in the afternoon came
letters from the North, that brought certain news that my Lord
Lambert his forces were all forsaking him, and that he was left
with only fifty horse, and that he did now declare for the
Parliament himself; and that my Lord Fairfax did also rest
satisfied, and had laid down his arms, and that what he had done
was only to secure the country against my Lord Lambert his
raising of money, and free quarter.  [Thomas Lord Fairfax,
Generalissimo of the Parliament forces.  After the Restoration he
retired to his country seat, where he lived in private till his
death in 1671.]

5th.  I dined with Mr. Shepley, at my Lord's lodgings, [Admiral
Sir Edward Montagu, afterwards Earl of Sandwich, uniformly styled
"My Lord" throughout the Diary.]  upon his turkey pie.  And so to
my office again where the Excise money was brought, and some of
it told to soldiers till it was dark.  Then I went home, after
writing to my Lord the news that the Parliament had this night
voted that the members that were discharged from sitting in the
years 1648 and 49, were duly discharged; and that there should be
writs issued presently for the calling of others in their places,
and that Monk and Fairfax were commanded up to town, and that the
Prince's lodgings were to be provided for Monk at Whitehall.  Mr.
Fage and I did discourse concerning public business; and he told
me it is true the City had not time enough to do much, but they
had resolved to shake off the soldiers; and that unless there be
a free Parliament chosen, he did believe there are half the
Common Council will not levy any money by order of this
Parliament.

6th.  This morning Mr. Shepley and I did eat our breakfast at
Mrs. Harper's, (my brother John being with me,) upon a cold
turkey-pie and a goose.

9th.  I rose early this morning, and looked over and corrected my
brother John's speech, which he is to make the next opposition.
[Declamations at St. Paul's school, in which there were,
opponents and respondents.]  I met with W. Simons, Muddiman, and
Jack Price, and went with them to Harper's and staid till two of
the clock in the afternoon.  I found Muddiman a good scholar, an
arch rogue; and owns that though he writes new books for the
Parliament, yet he did declare that he did it only to get money;
and did talk very basely of many of them.  Among other things, W.
Simons told me how his uncle Scobell [H. Scobell, clerk to the
House of Commons.]  was on Saturday last called to the bar, for
entering in the journal of the House, for the year 1653, these
words:  "This day his Excellence the Lord G. Cromwell dissolved
this House;" which words the Parliament voted a forgery, and
demanded of him how they same to be entered.  He said that they
were his own hand-writing, and that he did it by rights of his
office, and the practice of his predecessor; and that the intent
of the practice was to let posterity know how such and such a
Parliament was dissolved, whether by the command of the King, or
by their own neglect, as the last House of Lords was; and that to
this end, he had said and writ that it was dissolved by his
Excellence the Lord G.; and that for the word dissolved, he never
at the time did hear of any other term; and desired pardon if he
would not dare to make a word himself what it was six years
after, before they came themselves to call it an interruption;
that they were so little satisfied with this answer, that they
did chuse a committee to report to the House, whether this crime
of Mr. Scobell's did come within the act of indemnity or no.
Thence into the Hall, where I heard for certain that Monk was
coming to London, and that Bradshaw's lodgings were preparing for
him.  [John Bradshaw, Serjeant-at-Law, President of the High
Court of Justice.]  I heard Sir H. Vane was this day voted out of
the House, and to sit no more there; and that he would retire
himself to his house at Raby, [Son of a statesman of both his
names, and one, of the most turbulent enthusiasts produced by the
Rebellion, and an inflexible republican.  His execution, in 1662,
for conspiring the death of Charles I. was much called in
question as a measure of great severity.]  as also all the rest
of the nine officers that had their commissions formerly taken
away from them, were commanded to their farthest houses from
London during the pleasure of the Parliament.

1Oth.  To the Coffee-house, where were a great confluence of
gentlemen; viz. Mr. Harrington, Poultny, chairman, Gold, Dr.
Petty, &c., where admirable discourse till 9 at night.  Thence
with Doling to Mother Lam's, who told me how this day Scott was
made Intelligencer, and that the rest of the members that were
objected against last night were to be heard this day se'nnight.

[James Harrington, the political writer, author of "Oceana," and
founder of a club called The Rota, in 1659, which met at Miles's
coffee-house in Old Palace Yard, and lasted only a few months.
In 1661 he was sent to the Tower, on suspicion of treasonable
designs.  His intellects appear to have failed afterwards, and he
died 1677.  Sir William Poultny, subsequently M.P. for
Westminster, and a Commissioner of the Privy Seal under King
William. Ob. 1691.  Sir William Petty, an eminent physician, and
celebrated for his proficiency in every branch of science. Ob.
1687.  Thomas Scott, M.P., made Secretary of State to the
Commonwealth Jan. 17th following.]

13th.  Coming in the morning to my office, I met with Mr. Fage
and took him to the Swan.  He told me how he, Haselrigge, [Sir
Arthur Haselrigge, Bart. of Nosely, co. Leicester, Colonel of a
regiment in the Parliament army, and much esteemed by Cromwell.
Ob. 1660.]  and Morley, [Probably Colonel Morley Lieutenant of
the Tower.]  the last night began at my Lord Mayor's to exclaim
against the City of London, saying that they had forfeited their
charter.  And how the Chamberlain of the City did take them down,
letting them know how much they were formerly beholding to the
City, &c.  He also told me that Monk's letter that came by the
sword-bearer was a cunning piece, and that which they did not
much trust to:  but they were resolved to make no more
applications to the Parliament, nor to pay any money, unless the
secluded members be brought in, or a free Parliament chosen.

16th.  In the morning I went up to Mr. Crewe's, who did talk to
me concerning things of state; and expressed his mind how just it
was that the secluded members should come to sit again.  From
thence to my office, where nothing to do; but Mr. Downing came
and found me all alone; and did mention to me his going back into
Holland, and did ask me whether I would go or no, but gave me
little encouragement, but bid me consider of it; and asked me
whether I did not think that Mr. Hawley could perform the work of
my office alone.  I confess I was at a great loss, all the day
after, to bethink myself how to carry this business.  I staid up
till the bell-man came by with his bell just under my window as I
was writing of this very line, and cried, "Past one of the clock,
and a cold, frosty, windy morning."

17th.  In our way to Kensington, we understood how that my Lord
Chesterfield [Philip, second Earl of Chesterfield, born. 1634,
ob. 1713.] had killed another gentleman about half an hour
before, and was fled.  I went to the Coffee Club and heard very
good discourse; it was in answer to Mr. Harrington's answer, who
said that the state of the Roman government was not a settled
government, and so it was no wonder that the balance of
prosperity was in one hand, and the command in another, it being
therefore always in a posture of war; but it was carried by
ballot, that it was a steady government, though it is true by the
voices it had been carried before that it was an unsteady
government; so to-morrow it is to be proved by the opponents that
the balance lay in one hand, and the government in another.
Thence I went to Westminster, and met Shaw and Washington, who
told me how this day Sydenham [Colonel Sydenham had been an
active officer during the Civil Wars, on the Parliament side.
M.P. for Dorsetshire, and governor of Melcombe, and one of the
Committee of Safety.]  was voted out of the House for sitting any
more this Parliament, and that Salloway was voted out likewise
and sent to the Tower, [In the Journals of that date Major
Salwey.]  during the pleasure of the House.  At Harper's Jack
Price told me, among other things, how much the Protector is
altered, though he would seem to bear out his trouble very well,
yet he is scarce able to talk sense with a man; and how he will
say that "Who should a man trust, if he may not trust to a
brother and an uncle;" and "how much those men have to answer
before God Almighty, for their playing the knave with him as they
did."  He told me also, that there was 100,000l. offered, and
would have been taken for his restitution, had not the Parliament
come in as they did again; and that he do believe that the
Protector will live to give a testimony of his valour and revenge
yet before he dies, and that the Protector will say so himself
sometimes.

18th.  All the world is at a loss to think what Monk will do:
the City saying that he will be for them, and the Parliament
saying he will be for them.

19th.  This morning I was sent for to Mr. Downing, and at his bed
side he told me, that he had a kindness for me, and that he
thought that he had done me one; and that was, that he had got me
to be one of the Clerks of the Council; at which I was a little
stumbled, and could not tell what to do, whether to thank him or
no; but by and by I did; but not very heartily, for I feared that
his doing of it was only to ease himself of the salary which he
gives me.  Mr. Moore and I went to the French Ordinary, where Mr.
Downing this day feasted Sir Arth. Haselrigge, and a great many
more of the Parliament, and did stay to put him in mind of me.
Here he gave me a note to go and invite some other members to
dinner to-morrow.  So I went to White Hall, and did stay at
Marsh's with Simons, Luellin, and all the rest of the Clerks of
the Council, who I hear are all turned out, only the two Leighs,
and they do all tell me that my name was mentioned last night,
but that nothing was done in it.

20th.  In the morning I met Lord Widdrington in the street, [Sir
Thomas Widdrington, Knight, Serjeant-at-Law. one of Cromwell's
Commissioners of the Treasury, appointed Speaker 1656, and first
Commissioner for the Great Seal, January, 1659; he was M.P. for
York.]  going to seal the patents for the Judges to-day, and so
could not come to dinner.  This day three citizens of London went
to meet Monk from the Common Council.  Received my 25l. due by
bill for my trooper's pay.  At the Mitre, in Fleet-street, in our
way calling on Mr. Fage, who told me how the City have some hopes
of Monk.  This day Lenthall took his chair again, [William
Lenthall, Speaker of the Long or Rump Parliament, and made Keeper
of the Great Seal to the Commonwealth, ob, 1662.]  and the House
resolved a declaration to be brought in on Monday to satisfy the
world what they intend to do.

22nd.  To church in the afternoon to Mr. Herring, where a lazy
poor sermon.  This day I began to put on buckles to my shoes.

23rd.  This day the Parliament sat late, and revolved of the
declaration to be printed for the people's satisfaction,
promising them a great many good things.

24th.  Came Mr. Southerne, clerk to Mr. Blackburne, and with him
Lambert, lieutenant of my Lord's ship, and brought with them the
declaration that came out to-day from the Parliament, wherein
they declare for law and gospel, and for tythes; but I do not
find people apt to believe them.  This day the Parliament gave
orders that the late Committee of Safety should come before them
this day se'nnight, and all their papers, and their model of
Government that they had made, to be brought in with them.

25th.  Coming home heard that in Cheapside there had been but a
little before a gibbet set up, and the picture of Huson hung upon
it in the middle of the street.  [John Hewson, who had been a
shoemaker, became a Colonel in the Parliament Army, and sat in
judgement on the King:  he escaped hanging by flight, and died in
1662 at Amsterdam.]  I called at Paul's Churchyard, where I
bought Buxtorf's Hebrew Grammar; and read a declaration of the
gentlemen of Northampton which came out this afternoon.

26th.  Called for some papers at Whitehall for Mr. Downing, one
of which was an order of the Council for 1800l.  per annum, to be
paid monthly; and the other two, Orders to the Commissioners of
Customs, to let his goods pass free.  Home from my office to my
Lord's lodgings where my wife had got ready a very fine dinner--
viz. a dish of marrow bones; a leg of mutton; a loin of veal; a
dish of fowl, three pullets, and a dozen of larks all in a dish;
a great tart, a neat's tongue, a dish of anchovies; a dish of
prawns and cheese.  My company was my father, my uncle Fenner,
his two sons, Mr. Pierce, and all their wives, and my brother Tom
[Ob.1663].  The news this day is a letter that speaks absolutely
Monk's concurrence with this Parliament, and nothing else, which
yet I hardly believe.

28th, I went to Mr. Downing, who told me that he was resolved to
be gone for Holland this morning.  So I to my office again, and
dispatch my business there, and came with Mr. Hawley to Mr.
Downing's lodgings, and took Mr. Squib from White Hall in a coach
thither with me, and there we waited in his chamber a great
while, till he came in; and in the mean time, sent all his things
to the barge that lays at Charing-Cross stairs.  Then came he in,
and took a very civil leave of me, beyond my expectations, for I
was afraid that he would have told me something of removing me
from my office; but he did not, but that he would do me any
service that lay in his power.  So I went down and sent a porter
to my house for my best fur cap, but he coming too late with it I
did not present it to him:  and so I returned and went to Heaven,
[A place of entertainment, in Old Palace Yard, on the site of
which the Committee-Rooms of the House of Commons now stand it is
called in Hudibras, "False Heaven, at the end of the Hall."]
where Luellin and I dined.

29th.  In the morning I went to Mr. Gunning's, where he made an
excellent sermon upon the 2nd of the Galatians, about the
difference that fell between St. Paul and St. Peter, whereby he
did prove, that, contrary to the doctrine of the Roman Church,
St. Paul did never own any dependance, or that he was inferior to
St Peter, but that they were equal, only one a particular charge
of preaching to the Jews, and the other to the Gentiles.

30th.  This morning, before I was up, I fell a-singing of my
song, "Great, good and just," &c.  and put myself thereby in mind
that this was the fatal day, now ten years since, his Majesty
died.  [This is the beginning of Montrose's verses on the
execution of Charles the First, which Pepys had probably set to
music:--
   Great, good, and just, could I but rate
   My grief and thy too rigid fate,
   I'd weep the world to such a strain
   That it should deluge once again.
   But since thy loud-tongued blood demands supplies
   More from Briareus' hands, than Argus' eyes,
   I'll sing thy obsequies with trumpet sounds,
   And write thy epitaph with blood and wounds.]
There seems now to be a general cease of talk, it being taken for
granted that Monk do resolve to stand to the Parliament, and
nothing else.

31st.  After dinner to Westminster Hall, where all we clerks had
orders to wait upon the Committee, at the Star-chamber that is to
try Colonel Jones, and to give an account what money we had paid
him; but the Committee did not sit to-day.  [Colonel John Jones,
impeached, with General Ludlow and Miles Corbet, for treasonable
practices in Ireland.]  Called in at Harper's with Mr. Pulford,
servant to Mr. Waterhouse, who tells me, that whereas my Lord
Fleetwood should have answered to the Parliament to-day, he wrote
a letter and desired a little more time, he being a great way out
of town.   [Charles Fleetwood, Lord Deputy of Ireland during the
Usurpation, became Cromwell's son-in-law by his marriage with
Ireton's widow, and a member of the Council of State.  He seems
disposed to have espoused Charles the Second's interests; but had
not resolution enough to execute his design.  At the Restoration
he was excepted out of the Act of Indemnity, and spent the
remainder of his life in obscurity, dying soon after the
Revolution.]  And how that he is quite ashamed of himself, and
confesses how he had deserved this, for his baseness to his
brother.  And that he is like to pay part of the money, paid out
of the Exchequer during the Committee of Safety, out of his own
purse again, which I am glad on.  I could find nothing in Mr.
Downing's letter, which Hawley brought me concerning my office;
but I could discern that Hawley had a mind that I would get to be
Clerk of the Council, I suppose that he might have the greater
salary; but I think it not safe yet to change this for a public
employment.

FEBRUARY 1, 1659-60.  Took Gammer East, and James the porter, a
soldier, to my Lord's lodgings, who told me how they were drawn
into the field to-day, and that they were ordered to march away
to-morrow to make room for General Monk; but they did shout their
Colonel Fitch, [Thomas Fitch, Colonel of a regiment of foot in
1658, M.P. for Inverness.] and the rest of the officers out of
the field, and swore they would not go without their money, and
if they would not give it them, they would go where they might
have it, and that was the City.  So the Colonel went to the
Parliament, and commanded what money could be got, to be got
against to-morrow for them, and all the rest of the soldiers in
town, who in all places made a mutiny this day, and do agree
together.

2nd.  To my office, where I found all the officers of the
regiments in town, waiting to receive money that their soldiers
might go out of town, and what was in the Exchequer they had.
Harper, Luellin, and I went to the Temple to Mr. Calthrop's
chamber, and from thence had his man by water to London Bridge to
Mr. Calthrop a grocer, and received 60l. for my Lord.  In our way
we talked with our waterman, White, who told us how the watermen
had lately been abused by some that had a desire to get in to be
watermen to the State, and had lately presented an address of
nine or ten thousand hands to stand by this Parliament, when it
was only told them that it was a petition against hackney
coaches; and that to-day they had put out another to undeceive
the world and to clear themselves.  After I had received the
money we went homewards, but over against Somerset House, hearing
the noise of guns, we landed and found the Strand full of
soldiers.  So I took my money and went to Mrs. Johnson, my Lord's
sempstress, and giving her my money to lay up, Doling and I went
up stairs to a window, and looked out and saw the foot face the
horse and beat them back, and stood bawling and calling in the
street for a free Parliament and money.  By and by a drum was
heard to beat a march coming towards them, and they got all ready
again and faced them, and they proved to be of the same mind with
them; and so they made a great deal of joy to see one another.
After all this I went home on foot to lay up my money, and change
my stockings and shoes.  I this day left off my great skirt suit,
and put on my white suit with silver lace coat, and went over to
Harper's, where I met with W. Simons, Doling, Luellin and three
merchants, one of which had occasion to use a porter, so they
sent for one, and James the soldier came, who told us how they
had been all day and night upon their guard at St. James's, and
that through the whole town they did resolve to stand to what
they had began, and that to-morrow he did believe they would go
into the City, and be received there.  After this we went to a
sport called, selling of a horse for a dish of eggs and herrings,
and sat talking there till almost twelve at night.

3rd.  Drank my morning draft at Harper's, and was told there that
the soldiers were all quiet upon promise of pay.  Thence to St.
James's Park, back to Whitehall, where in a guard-chamber I saw
about thirty or forty 'prentices of the City, who were taken at
twelve o'clock last night and brought prisoners hither.  Thence
to my office, where I paid a little more money to some of the
soldiers under Lieut.-Col. Miller (who held out the Tower against
the Parliament after it was taken away from Fitch by the
Committee of Safety, and yet he continued in his office).  About
noon Mrs. Turner came to speak with me and Joyce, and I took them
and shewed them the manner of the Houses sitting, the door-keeper
very civilly opening the door for us.  We went walking all over
White Hall, whither General Monk was newly come, and we saw all
his forces march by in very good plight and stout officers.
After dinner I went to hear news, but only found that the
Parliament House was most of them with Monk at White Hall, and
that in his passing through the town he had many calls to him for
a free Parliament, but little other welcome.  I saw in the Palace
Yard how unwilling some of the old soldiers were yet to go out of
town without their money, and swore if they had it not in three
days, as they were promised, they would do them more mischief in
the country than if they had staid here; and that is very likely,
the country being all discontented.  The town and guards are
already full of Monk's soldiers.

4th.  All the news to-day is, that the Parliament this morning
voted the House to be made up four hundred forthwith.

6th.  To Westminster, where we found the soldiers all set in the
Palace Yard, to make way for General Monk to come to the House.
I stood upon the steps and saw Monk go by, he making observance
to the judges as he went along.

7th.  To the Hall, where in the Palace I saw Monk's soldiers
abuse Billing and all the Quakers, that were at a meeting-place
there, and indeed the soldiers did use them very roughly and were
to blame.  This day Mr. Crew told me that my Lord St. John is for
a free Parliament, and that he is very great with Monk, who hath
now the absolute command and power to do any thing that he hath a
mind to do.

9th.  Before I was out of my bed, I heard the soldiers very busy
in the morning, getting their horses ready when they lay at
Hilton's, but I knew not then their meaning in so doing.  In the
Hall I understand how Monk is this morning gone into London with
his army; and Mr. Fage told me that he do believe that Monk is
gone to secure some of the Common-council of the City, who were
very high yesterday there, and did vote that they would not pay
any taxes till the House was filled up.  I went to my office,
where I wrote to my Lord after I had been at the Upper Bench,
where Sir Robert Pye this morning came to desire his discharge
from the Tower; but it could not be granted.  I called at Mr.
Harper's, who told me how Monk had this day clapt up many of the
Common-council, and that the Parliament had voted that he should
pull down their gates and portcullisses, their posts and their
chains, which he do intend to do, and do lie in the City all
night.

To Westminster Hall, where I heard an action very finely pleaded
between my Lord Dorset [Richard, 5th Earl of Dorset, ob. 1677.]
and some other noble persons, his lady and other ladies of
quality being there, and it was about 330l. PER ANNUM, that was
to be paid to a poor Spittal which was given by some of his
predecessors; and given on his side.

10th.  Mr. Fage told me what Monk had done in the City, how he
had pulled down the most part of the gates and chains that they
could break down, and that he was now gone back to White Hall.
The City look mighty blank, and cannot tell what in the world to
do; the Parliament having this day ordered that the Common-
council sit no more, but that new ones be chosen according to
what qualifications they shall give them.

11th.  I heard the news of a letter from Monk, who was now gone
into the City again, and did resolve to stand for the sudden
filling up of the House, and it was very strange how the
countenance of men in the Hall was all changed with joy in half
an hour's time.  So I went up to the lobby, where I saw the
Speaker reading of the letter; and after it was read, Sir A.
Haselrigge came out very angry, and Billing standing at the door,
took him by the arm, and cried, "Thou man, will thy beast carry
thee no longer?  thou must fall!"  We took coach for the City to
Guildhall, where the Hall was full of people expecting Monk and
Lord Mayor to come thither, and all very joyfull.  Met Monk
coming out of the chamber where he had been with the Mayor and
Aldermen, but such a shout I never heard in all my life, crying
out, "God bless your Excellence."  Here I met with Mr. Lock, and
took him to an ale-house:  when we were come together, he told us
the substance of the letter that went from Monk to the
Parliament; wherein after complaints that he and his officers
were put upon such offices against the City as they could not do
with any content or honour, it states, that there are many
members now in the House that were of the late tyrannical
Committee of Safety.  That Lambert and Vane are now in town,
contrary to the vote of Parliament.  That many in the House do
press for new oaths to be put upon men; whereas we have more
cause to be sorry for the many oaths that we have already taken
and broken.  That the late petition of the fanatique people
prevented by Barebone, for the imposing of an oath upon all sorts
of people, was received by the House with thanks.  That therefore
he [Monk] did desire that all writs for filling up of the House
be issued by Friday next, and that in the mean time, he would
retire into the City and only leave them guards for the security
of the House and Council.  The occasion of this was the order
that he had last night, to go into the City and disarm them, and
take away their charter; whereby he and his officers said, that
the House had a mind to put them upon, things that should make
them odious; and so it would be in their power to do what they
would with them.  We were told that the Parliament had sent Scott
and Robinson to Monk this afternoon, but he would not hear them.
And that the Mayor and Aldermen had offered their own houses for
himself and his officers; and that his soldiers would lack for
nothing.  And indeed I saw many people give the soldiers drink
and money, and all along the streets cried, "God bless them!"
and extraordinary good words.  Hence we went to a merchant's
house hard by, where I saw Sir Nich. Crisp, [An eminent merchant
and one of the Farmers of the Customs.  He had advanced large
sums to assist Charles I., who created him a Baronet.  He died
1667, aged 67.]  and so we went to the star Tavern, (Monk being
then at Benson's.)  In Cheapside there was a great many bonfires,
and Bow bells and all the bells in all the churches as we went
home were a-ringing.  Hence we went homewards, it being about ten
at night. But the common joy that was every where to be seen!
The number of bonfires, there being fourteen between St.
Dunstan's and Temple Bar, and at Strand Bridge I could at one
time tell thirty-one fires.  In King-street seven or eight; and
all along burning, and roasting, and drinking for rumps.  There
being rumps tied upon sticks and carried up and down.  The
butchers at the May Pole in the Strand rang a peal with their
knives when they were going to sacrifice their rump.  On Ludgate
Hill there was one turning of the spit that had a rump tied upon
it, and another basting of it. Indeed it was past imagination,
both the greatness and the suddenness of it.  At one end of the
street you would think there was a whole lane on fire, and so
hot that we were fain to keep on the further side.

12th.  In the morning, it being Lord's day, to White Hall, where
Dr. Hones preached; but I staid not to hear, but walking in the
court, I heard that Sir Arth. Haselrigge was newly gone into the
City to Monk, and that Monk's wife removed from White Hall last
night.  After dinner I heard that Monk had been at Paul's in the
morning, and the people had shouted much at his coming out of the
church.  In the afternoon he was at a church in Broad-street,
whereabout he do lodge.  To my father's, where Charles Glascocke
was overjoyed to see how things are now; who told me the boys had
last night broke Barebone's windows.  [Praise God Barebones, an
active member of the Parliament called by his name.  About this
period he had appeared at the head of a band of fanatics, and
alarmed Monk, who well knew his influence.]

13th.  This day Monk was invited to White Hall to dinner by my
Lords; not seeming willing, he would not come.  I went to Mr.
Fage from my father's, who had been this afternoon with Monk, who
did promise to live and die with the City, and for the honour of
the City; and indeed the City is very open-handed to the
soldiers, that they are most of them drunk all day, and had money
given them.

14th.  To Westminster Hall, there being many new remonstrances
and declarations from many counties to Monk and the City, and one
coming from the North from Sir Thomas Fairfax.  [Thomas Lord
Fairfax, mentioned before.]  I heard that the Parliament had now
changed the oath so much talked of to a promise; and that among
other qualifications for the members that are to be chosen, one
is, that no man, nor the son of any man that hath been in arms
during the life of the father, shall be capable of being chosen
to sit in Parliament.  This day by an order of the House, Sir H.
Vane was sent out of town to his house in Lincolnshire.

15th.  No news to-day but all quiet to see what the Parliament
will do about the issuing of the writs to-morrow for the filling
up of the House, according to Monk's desire.

17th.  To Westminster Hall, where I heard that some of the
members of the House was gone to meet with some of the secluded
members and General Monk in the City.  Hence to White Hall,
thinking to hear more news, where I met with Mr. Hunt, who told
me how Monk had sent for all his goods that he had here, into the
City; and yet again he told me, that some of the members of the
House had this day laid in firing into their lodgings at
Whitehall for a good while, so that we are at a great stand to
think what will become of things, whether Monk will stand to the
Parliament or no.

18th.  This day two soldiers were hanged in the Strand for their
late mutiny at Somerset-house.

19th (Lord's day).  To Mr. Gunning's, and heard an excellent
sermon.  Here I met with Mr. Moore, and went home with him to
dinner, where he told me the discourse that happened between the
secluded members and the members of the House, before Monk last
Friday.  How the secluded said, that they did not intend by
coming in to express revenge upon these men, but only to meet and
dissolve themselves, and only to issue writs for a free
Parliament.  He told me how Hasselrigge was afraid to have the
candle carried before him, for fear that the people seeing him,
would do him hurt; and that he was afraid to appear In the City.
That there is great likelihood that the secluded members will
come in, and so Mr. Crewe and my Lord are likely to be great men,
at which I was very glad.  After dinner there was many secluded
members come in to Mr. Crewe, which, it being the Lord's day, did
make Mr. Moore believe that there was something extraordinary in
the business.

20th.  I went forth to Westminster Hall, where I met with
Chetwind, Simons, and Gregory.  [Mr. Gregory was, in 1672, Clerk
of the Cheque at Chatham.]  They told me how the Speaker Lenthall
do refuse to sign the writs for choice of new members in the
place of the excluded; and by that means the writs could not go
out to-day.  In the evening Simons and I to the Coffee House,
where I heard Mr. Harrington, and my Lord of Dorset and another
Lord, talking of getting another place at the Cockpit, and they
did believe it would come to something.

21st.  In the morning I saw many soldiers going towards
Westminster Hall, to admit the secluded members again.  So I to
Westminster Hall, and in Chancery I saw about twenty of them who
had been at White Hall with General Monk, who came thither this
morning, and made a speech to them, and recommended to them a
Commonwealth, and against Charles Stuart.  They came to the House
and went in one after another, and at last the Speaker came, But
it is very strange that this could be carried so private, that
the other members of the House heard nothing of all this, till
they found them in the House, insomuch that the soldiers that
stood there to let in the secluded members they took for such as
they had ordered to stand there to hinder their coming in.  Mr.
Prin came with an old basket-hilt sword on, and a great many
shouts upon his going into the Hall.  [William Prynne, the
lawyer, well known by his voluminous publications, and the
persecution which he endured.  He was M.P. for Bath, 1660, and
died 1669.]  They sat till noon, and at their coming out Mr.
Crewe saw me, and bid me come to his house and dine with him,
which I did; and he very joyful told me that; the House had made
General Monk, General of all the Forces in England, Scotland, and
Ireland; and that upon Monk's desire, for the service that Lawson
had lately done in pulling down the Committee of Safety, he had
the command of the Sea for the time being.  He advised me to send
for my Lord forthwith, and told me that there is no question
that, if he will, he may now be employed again; and that the
House do intend to do nothing more than to issue writs, and to
settle a foundation for a free Parliament.  After dinner I back
to Westminster Hall with him in his coach.  Here I met with Mr.
Lock and Pursell, Master of Musique, [Matthew Locke and Henry
Purcell, both celebrated Composers.]  and went with them to the
Coffee House, into a room next the water, by ourselves, where we
spent an hour or two till Captain Taylor come and told us, that
the House had voted the gates of the City to be made up again,
and the members of the City that are in prison to be set at
liberty; and that Sir G. Booth's case be brought into the House
to-morrow.  [Sir George Booth of Dunham Massey, Bart., created
Baron Delamer; 1661, for his services in behalf of the King.]
Here we had variety of brave Italian; and Spanish songs, and a
canon for eight voices, which Mr. Lock had lately made on these
words:  "Domine salvum fac Regem" Here out of the window it was a
most pleasant sight to see the City from one end to the other
with a glory about it, so high was the light of the bonfires, and
so thick round the City, and the bells rang every where.

22nd.  Walking in the Hall, I saw Major General Brown, [Richard
Brown, a Major-General of the Parliament forces, Governor of
Abingdon, and Member for London in the Long Parliament.  He had
been imprisoned by the Rump Faction.]  who had a long time been
banished by the Rump, but now with his beard overgrown, he comes
abroad and sat in the House.  To White Hall, where I met with
Will. Simons and Mr. Mabbot at Marsh's, who told me how the House
had this day voted that the gates of the City should be set up at
the cost of the State.  And that Major-General Brown's being
proclaimed a traitor be made void, and several other things of
that nature.  I observed this day how abominably Barebone's
windows are broke again last night.

23rd.  Thursday, my birth-day, now twenty-seven years.  To
Westminster Hall, where, after the House rose, I met with Mr.
Crewe, who told me that my Lord was chosen by 73 voices, to be
one of the Council of State, Mr. Pierpoint had the most, 101,
[William Pierrepont, M.P. of Thoresby, second son to Robert,
First Earl of Kingston, ob. 1677, aged 71.]  and himself the
next, 100.

24th.  I rose very early, and taking horse at Scotland Yard, at
Mr. Garthwayt's stable, I rode to Mr. Pierce's:  we both mounted,
and so set forth about seven of the clock; at Puckridge we
baited, the way exceeding bad from Ware thither.  Then up again
and as far as Foulmer, within six miles of Cambridge, my mare
being almost tired:  here we lay at the Chequer.  I lay with Mr.
Pierce, who we left here the next morning upon his going to
Hinchingbroke to speak with my Lord before his going to London,
and we two come to Cambridge by eight o'clock in the morning.  I
went to Magdalene College to Mr. Hill, with whom I found Mr.
Zanchy, Burton and Hollins, and took leave on promise to sup with
them.  To the Three Tuns, where we drank pretty hard and many
healths to the King, &c.:  then we broke up and I and Mr. Zanchy
went to Magdalene College, where a very handsome supper at Mr.
Hill's chambers, I suppose upon a club among them, where I could
find that there was nothing at all left of the old preciseness in
their discourse, specially on Saturday nights.  And Mr. Zanchy
told me that there was no such thing now-a-days among them at any
time.

26th.  Found Mr. Pierce at our Inn, who told us he had lost his
journey, for my Lord was gone from Hinchingbroke to London on
Thursday last, at which I was a little put to a stand.

27th.  Up by four o'clock:  Mr. Blayton and I took horse and
straight to Saffron Walden, where at the White Hart, we set up
our horses, and took the master of the house to shew us Audly End
House, who took us on foot through the park, and so to the house,
where the housekeeper shewed us all the house, in which the
stateliness of the ceilings, chimney-pieces, and form of the
whole was exceedingly worth seeing.  He took us into the cellar,
where we drank most admirable drink, a health to the King.  Here
I played on my flageolette, there being an excellent echo.  He
shewed us excellent pictures; two especially, those of the four
Evangelists and Henry VIII.  In our going, my landlord carried us
through a very old hospital or almshouse, where forty poor people
was maintained; a very old foundation; and over the chimney-piece
was an inscription in brass:  "Orate pro anima, Thomae Bird," &c.
[The inscription and the bowl are still to be seen in the
almshouse.] They brought me a draft of their drink in a brown
bowl, tipt with silver, which I drank off, and at the bottom was
a picture of the Virgin with the child in her arms, done in
silver.  So we took leave, the road pretty good, but the weather
rainy to Eping.

28th.  Up in the morning.  Then to London through the forest,
here we found the way good, but only in one path, which we kept
as if we had rode through a kennel all the way.  We found the
shops all shut, and the militia of the red regiment in arms at
the old Exchange, among whom I found and spoke to Nich. Osborne,
who told me that it was a thanksgiving-day through the City for
the return of the Parliament.  At Paul's I light, Mr. Blayton
holding my horse, where I found Dr. Reynolds in the pulpit, and
General Monk there, who was to have a great entertainment at
Grocers' Hall.

29th.  To my office.  Mr. Moore told me how my Lord is chosen
General at Sea by the Council, and that it is thought that Monk
will be joined with him therein.  This day my Lord came to the
House, the first time since he come to town; but he had been at
the Council before.

MARCH 1, 1659-60.  I went to Mr. Crewe's, whither Mr. Thomas was
newly come to town, being sent with Sir H. Yelverton, my old
school-fellow at Paul's School, to bring the thanks of the county
to General Monk for the return of the Parliament.

2nd.  I went early to my Lord at Mr. Crewe's where I spoke to
him.  Here were a great many come to see him, as Secretary
Thurloe, [John Thurloe, who had been Secretary of State to the
two Protectors, but was never employed after the Restoration,
though the King solicited his services.  Ob. 1668.] who is now by
the Parliament chosen again Secretary of State.  To Westminster
Hall, where I saw Sir G. Booth at liberty.  This day I hear the
City militia is put into good posture, and it is thought that
Monk will not be able to do any great matter against them now, if
he had a mind.  I understand that my Lord Lambert did yesterday
send a letter to the Council, and that to-night he is to come and
appear to the Council in person.  Sir Arthur Haselrigge do not
yet appear in the House.  Great is the talk of a single person,
and that it would now be Charles, George, or Richard again.  For
the last of which my Lord St. John is said to speak high.  Great
also is the dispute now in the House, in whose name the writs
shall run for the next Parliament; and it is said that Mr. Prin,
in open House, said, "In King Charles's."

3rd.  To Westminster Hall, where I found that my Lord was last
night voted one of the Generals at Sea, and Monk the other.  I
met my Lord in the Hall, who bid me come to him at noon.  After
dinner I to Warwick House, in Holborne, to my Lord, where he
dined with my Lord of Manchester, Sir Dudley North, my Lord
Fiennes, and my Lord Barkley.  [Lord Manchester, the
Parliamentary General, afterwards particularly instrumental in
the King's Restoration, became Chamberlain of the Household,
K.G., a Privy Counsellor, and Chancellor of the University of
Cambridge.  He died in 1671, having been five times married.  Sir
Dudley North, K.B., became the 4th Lord North, on the death of
his father in 1666.  Ob. 1677.  John Fiennes, third son of
William, 1st Viscount Say and Sele, and one of Oliver's Lords.
George, 13th Lord Berkeley, created Earl Berkeley 1679.  He was a
Privy Counsellor, and had afterwards the management, of the Duke
of York's family.  Ob. 1698]  I staid in the great hall, talking
with some gentlemen there, till they all come out.  Then I, by
coach with my Lord, to Mr. Crewe's, in our way talking of publick
things.  He told me he feared there was new design hatching, as
if Monk had a mind to get into the saddle.  Returning, met with
Mr. Gifford who told me, as I hear from many, that things are in
a very doubtful posture, some of the Parliament being willing to
keep the power in their hands.  After I had left him, I met with
Tom Harper; he talked huge high that my Lord Protector would come
in place again, which indeed is much discoursed of again, though
I do not see it possible.

4th.  Lord's day.  To Mr. Gunning's, an excellent sermon upon
charity.

5th.  To Westminster by water, only seeing Mr. Pinky at his own
house, where he shewed me how he had alway kept the Lion and
Unicorne, in the back of his chimney, bright, in expectation of
the King's coming again.  At home I found Mr. Hunt, who told me
how the Parliament had voted that the Covenant be printed and
hung in churches again.  Great hopes of the King's coming again.

6th.  Shrove Tuesday.  I called Mr. Shepley and we both went up
to my Lord's lodgings, at Mr. Crewe's, where he bid us to go home
again and get a fire against an hour after.  Which we did at
White Hall, whither he came, and after talking with him about our
going to sea, he called me by myself into the garden, Where he
asked me how things were with me; he bid me look out now at this
turn some good place, and he would use all his own, and all the
interest of his friends that he had in England, to do me good.
And asked me whether I could, without too much inconvenience, go
to sea as his secretary, and bid me think of it.  He also began
to talk of things of State, and told me that he should want one
in that capacity at sea, that he might trust in, and therefore he
would have me to go.  He told me also, that he did believe the
King would come in, and did discourse with me about it, and about
the affection of the people and City, at which I was full glad.
Wrote by the post, by my Lord's command, for I. Goods to come up
presently.  For my Lord intends to go forth with Goods to the
Swiftsure till the Nazeby be ready.  This day I hear that the
Lords do intend to sit, a great store of them are now in town,
and I see in the Hall to-day.  Overton at Hull do stand out, but
can it is thought do nothing; and Lawson, it is said, is gone
with some ships thither, but all that is nothing.  My Lord told
me, that there was great endeavours to bring in the protector
again; but he told me, too, that he did believe it would not last
long if he were brought in; no, nor the King neither, (though he
seems to think that he will come in), unless he carry himself
very soberly and well.  Every body now drink the King's health
without any fear, whereas before it was very private that a man
dare do it.  Monk this day is feasted at Mercers' Hall, and is
invited one after another to all the twelve Halls in London.
Many think that he is honest yet, and some or more think him to
be a fool that would raise himself, but think that he will undo
himself by endeavouring it.

7th.  Ash Wednesday.  Going homeward, my Lord overtook me in his
coach, and called me in, and so I went with him to St. James's,
and G. Montagu [George Montagu, afterwards M.P. for Dover, second
son of Edward, second Earl of Manchester, and father of the first
Earl of Halifax.]  being gone to White Hall, we walked over the
Park thither, all the way he discoursing of the times, and of the
change of things since the last year, and wondering how he could
bear with so great disappointment as he did.  He did give me the
best advice that he could what was best for me, whether to stay
or go with him, and offered all the ways that could be, how he
might do me good, with the greatest liberty and love.  This day
according to order, Sir Arthur [Haselrigge.] appeared at the
House; what was done I know not, but there was all the Rumpers
almost come to the House to-day.  My Lord did seem to wonder much
why Lambert was so willing to be put into the Tower, and thinks
he had some design in it; but I think that he is so poor that he
cannot use his liberty for debts, if he were at liberty; and so
it is as good and better for him to be there, than any where
else.

8th.  To Westminster Hall, where there was a general damp over
men's minds and faces upon some of the Officers of the Army being
about making a remonstrance upon Charles Stuart or any single
person; but at noon it was told, that the General had put a stop
to it, so all was well again.  Here I met with Jasper who was to
bring me to my Lord at the lobby; whither sending a note to my
Lord, he comes out to me and gives me directions to look after
getting some money for him from the Admiralty, seeing that things
are so unsafe, that he would not lay out a farthing for the
State, till he had received some money of theirs.  This
afternoon, some of the officers of the Army, and some of the
Parliament, had a conference at White Hall to make all right
again, but I know not what is done.  At the Dog tavern, in comes
Mr. Wade and Mr. Sterry, secretary to the plenipotentiary in
Denmark, who brought the news of the death of the King of Sweden
[Charles Gustavus.]  at Gottenburgh the 3rd of last month.

9th.  To my Lord at his lodging, and came to Westminster with him
in the coach; and Mr. Dudley and he in the Painted Chamber walked
a good while; and I telling him that I was willing and ready to
go with him to sea, he agreed that I should, and advised me what
to write to Mr. Downing about it.  This day it was resolved that
the writs do go out in the name of the Keepers of the Liberty,
and I hear that it is resolved privately that a treaty be offered
with the King.  And that Monk did check his soldiers highly for
what they did yesterday.

13th.  At my Lord's lodgings, who told me that I was to be
secretary, and Crewe deputy treasurer to the Fleet.  This day the
Parliament voted all that had been done by the former Rump
against the House of Lords be void, and to-night that the writs
go out without any qualification.  Things seem very doubtful what
will be the end of all; for the Parliament seems to be strong for
the King, while the soldiers do all talk against.

14th.  To my Lord's, where infinity of applications to him and to
me.  To my great trouble, my Lord gives me all the papers that
was given to him, to put in order and to give him an account of
them.  I went hence to St. James's to speake with Mr. Clerke,
Monk's secretary, about getting some soldiers removed out of
Huntingdon to Oundle, which my Lord told me he did to do a
courtesy to the town, that he might have the greater interest in
them, in the choice of the next Parliament; not that he intends
to be chosen himself, but that he might have Mr. Montagu and my
Lord Mandevill chose there in spite of the Bernards.  I did
promise to give my wife all that I have in the world, but my
books, in case I should die at sea.  After supper I went to
Westminster Hall, and the Parliament sat till ten at night,
thinking and being expected to dissolve themselves to-day, but
they did not.  Great talk to-night that the discontented officers
did think this night to make a stir, but prevented.

16th.  To Westminster Hall, where I heard how the Parliament had
this day dissolved themselves, and did pass very cheerfully
through the Hall, and the Speaker without his mace.  The whole
Hall, was joyfull thereat, as well as themselves, and now they
begin to talk loud of the King.  To-night I am told, that
yesterday, about five o'clock in the afternoon, one came with a
ladder to the Great Exchange, and wiped with a brush the
inscription that was on King Charles, and that there was a great
bonfire made in the Exchange, and people called out "God bless
King Charles the Second!"

19th.  Early to my Lord, where infinity of business to do, which
makes my head full; and indeed, for these two or three days, I
have not been without a great many cares.  After that to the
Admiralty, where a good while with Mr. Blackburne, who told me
that it was much to be feared that the King would come in, for
all good men and good things were now discouraged.  Thence to
Wilkinson's, where Mr. Shepley and I dined; and while we were at
dinner, my Lord Monk's life-guard come by with the Serjeant at
Armes before them, with two Proclamations, that all Cavaliers do
depart the town:  but the other that all officers that were
lately disbanded should do the same.  The last of which Mr. R.
Creed, I remember, said, that he looked upon it as if they had
said, that all God's people should depart the town.  All the
discourse now-a-day is, that the King will come again; and for
all I see, it is the wishes of all; and all do believe that it
will be so.

21st.  To my Lord's, but the wind very high against us; here I
did very much business, and then to my Lord Widdrington's from my
Lord, with his desire that he might have the disposal of the
writs of the Cinque Ports.  My Lord was very civil to me, and
called for wine, and writ a long letter in answer.

22nd.  To Westminster, and received my warrant of Mr. Blackburne,
to be Secretary to the two Generals of the Fleet.

23rd.  My Lord, Captain Isham, Mr. Thomas, John Crewe, W. Howe,
and I to the Tower, where the barges staid for us; my Lord and
the Captain in one, and W. Howe and I, &c., in the other, to the
Long Beach, where the Swiftsure lay at anchor; (in our way we saw
the great breach which the late high water had made, to the loss
of many 1000l. to the people about Limehouse.)  Soon as my Lord
on board, the guns went off bravely from the ships.  And a little
while after comes the Vice-Admiral Lawson, and seemed very
respectful to my Lord, and so did the rest of the Commanders of
the frigates that were thereabouts.  We were late writing of
orders for the getting of ships ready, &c.; and also making of
others to all the sea-ports between Hastings and Yarmouth, to
stop all dangerous persons that are going or coming between
Flanders and there.

24th.  At work hard all the day writing letters to the Council,
&c.

25th.  About two o'clock in the morning, letters came from London
by our Coxon, so they waked me, but I bid him stay till morning,
which he did, and then I rose and carried them into my Lord, who
read them a-bed.  Among the rest, there was the writ and mandate
for him to dispose to the Cinque Ports for choice of Parliament-
men.  There was also one for me from Mr. Blackburne, who with his
own hand superscribes it to S. P. Esq., of which God knows I was
not a little proud.  I wrote a letter to the Clerk of Dover
Castle to come to my Lord about issuing of those writs.

26th.  This day it is two years since it pleased God that I was
cut for the stone at Mrs. Turner's in Salisbury Court.  [Mrs.
Turner was the sister of Edward  Pepys.]  And did resolve while I
live to keep it a festival, as I did the last year at my house,
and for ever to have Mrs. Turner and her company with me.  But
now it pleased God that I am prevented to do it openly; only
within my soul I can and do rejoice, and bless God, being at this
time, blessed be his holy name, in as good health as ever I was
in my life.  This morning I rose early, and went about making of
an establishment of the whole Fleet, and a list of all the ships,
with the number of men and guns.  About an hour after that, we
had a meeting of the principal commanders and seamen, to
proportion out the number of these things.  All the afternoon
very many orders were made, till I was very weary.

27th.  This morning the wind came about, and we fell into the
Hope.  I sat the first time with my Lord at table since my coming
to sea.  All the afternoon exceeding busy in writing of letters
and orders.  In the afternoon, Sir Harry Wright come on board us,
[M.P. for Harwich.  He married Anne, daughter of Lord Crewe, and
sister to Lady Sandwich, and resided in Dagenham, Essex; he was
created a Baronet by Cromwell, 1658, and by Charles II., 1660.]
about his business of being chosen a Parliament-man.  My Lord
brought him to see my cabbin, when I was hard a-writing.  At
night supped with my Lord too, with the Captain.

28th.  This morning and the whole day busy.  At night there was a
gentleman very well bred, his name was Banes, going for Flushing,
who spoke French and Latin very well, brought by direction from
Captain Clerke hither, as a prisoner, because he called out of
the vessel that he went in, "Where is your King, we have done our
business, Vive le Roi."  He confessed himself a Cavalier in his
heart, and that he and his whole family, had fought for the King;
but that he was then drunk, having been taking his leave at
Gravesend the night before, and so could not; remember what it
was that he said; but his words and carriage showed much of a
gentleman.  My Lord had a great kindness for him, but did not
think it safe to release him.  But a while after, he sent a
letter down to my Lord, which my Lord did like very well, and did
advise with me that the gentleman was to be released.  So I went
up and sat and talked with him in Latin and French; and about
eleven at night he took boat again, and so God bless him.  This
day we had news of the election at Huntingdon for Bernard and
Pedley, [John Bernard and Nicholas Pedley, re-elected in the next
Parliament.]  at which my Lord was much troubled for his friends'
missing of it.

29th.  We lie still a little below Gravesend.  At night Mr.
Shepley returned from London, and told us of several elections
for the next Parliament.  That the King's effigies was new making
to be set up in the Exchange again.  This evening was a great
whispering that some of the Vice-Admiral's captains were
dissatisfied, and did intend to fight themselves, to oppose the
General.  But it was soon hushed, and the Vice-Admiral did wholly
deny any such thing, and protested to stand by the General.

30th.  This day, while my Lord and we were at dinner, the Nazeby
came in sight towards us, and at last came to anchor close by us.
My Lord and many others went on board her, where every thing was
out of order, and a new chimney made for my Lord in his bed-
chamber, which he was much pleased with.  My Lord in his
discourse, discovered a great deal of love to this ship.  [Lord
Sandwich's flag was on board the Nazeby, when he went to the
Sound.]

APRIL 1st, 1660.  (Lord's day).  Mr. Ibbot  [Minister of Deal,
1676.--PEPYS'S MS. LETTERS.]  preached very well.  After dinner
my lord did give me a private list of all the ships that were to
be set out this summer, wherein I do discover that he hath made
it his care to put by as much of the Anabaptists as he can.  By
reason of my Lord and my being busy to send away the packet by
Mr. Cooke, of the Naseby, it was four o'clock before we could
begin sermon again.  This day Captain Guy come on board from
Dunkirk, who tells me that the King will come in, and that the
soldiers at Dunkirk do drink the King's health in the streets.

2nd.  Up very early, and to get all my things and my boy's packed
up.  Great concourse of commanders here this morning to take
leave of my Lord upon his going into the Nazeby.  This morning
comes Mr. Ed. Pickering, [Brother to Sir Gilbert Pickering,
Bart.]  he tells me that the King will come in, but that Monk did
resolve to have the doing of it himself or else to hinder it.

3rd.  There come many merchants to get convoy to the Baltique,
which a course was taken for.  They dined with my Lord, and one
of them by name Alderman Wood talked much to my Lord of the hopes
that he had now to be settled, (under the King he meant); but my
Lord took no notice of it.  This day come the Lieutenant of the
Swiftsure (who was sent by my Lord to Hastings, one of the Cinque
Ports, to have got Mr. Edward Montagu to have been one of their
burgesses, but could not, for they were all promised before.)

4th.  This morning come Colonel Thomson with the wooden leg, and
G. Pen, and dined with my lord and Mr. Blackburne, who told me
that it was certain now that the King must of necessity come in,
and that one of the Council told him there is something doing in
order to a treaty already among them.  And it was strange to hear
how Mr. Blackburne did already begin to commend him for a sober
man, and how quiet he would be under his government, &c.  The
Commissioners come to-day, only to consult about a further
reducement of the Fleet, and to pay them as fast as they can.  At
night, my Lord resolved to send the Captain of our ship to
Waymouth and promote his being chosen there, which he did put
himself into readiness to do the next morning.

9th.  This afternoon I first saw France and Calais, with which I
was much pleased, though it was at a distance.

11th.  A Gentleman came from my Lord of Manchester to my Lord for
a pass for Mr. Boyle, [The celebrated Robert Boyle, youngest son
of Richard first Earl of Cork.] which was made him.  All the news
from London is that things go on further towards a King.  That
the Skinners' Company the other day at their entertaining General
Monk had took down the Parliament arms in their Hall, and set up
the King's.  My Lord and I had a great deal of discourse about
the several Captains of the Fleet and his interest among them,
and had his mind clear to bring in the King.  He confessed to me
that he was not sure of his own Captain, to be true to him, and
that he did not like Capt. Stokes.

14th.  This day I was informed that my Lord Lambert is got out of
the Tower, and that there is 1001. proffered to whoever shall
bring him forth to the Council of State.  My Lord is chosen at
Weymouth this morning; my Lord had his freedom brought him by
Capt. Tiddiman of the port of Dover, by which he is capable of
being elected for them.  This day I heard that the Army had in
general declared to stand by what the next Parliament shall do.

15th (Lord's day).  To sermon, and then to dinner, where my Lord
told us that the University of Cambridge had a mind to choose him
for their burgess, which he pleased himself with, to think that
they do look upon him as a thriving man, and said so openly at
table.  At dinner-time Mr. Cooke came hack from London with a
packet which caused my Lord to be full of thoughts all day, and
at night he bid me privately to get two commissions ready, one
for Capt. Robert Blake to be captain of the Worcester, in the
room of Capt. Dekings, an anabaptist, and one that had witnessed
a great deal of discontent with the present proceedings.  The
other for Capt. Coppin to come out of that into the Newbury in
the room of Blake, whereby I perceive that General Monk do
resolve to make a thorough change, to make way for the King.
From London I hear that since Lambert got out of the Tower, the
Fanatiques had held up their heads high, but I hope all that will
come to nothing.

17th.  All the morning getting ready commissions for the Vice-
Admiral and the R. Admiral, wherein my Lord was very careful to
express the utmost of his own power, commanding them to obey what
orders they should receive from the Parliament, &c., of both or
either of the Generals.  My Lord told me clearly his thoughts
that the King would carry it, and that he did not think himself
very happy that he was now at sea, as well for his own sake, as
that he thought he might do his country some service in keeping
things quiet.

18th.  Mr. Cooke returned from London, bringing me this news,
that the Cavaliers are something unwise to talk so high on the
other side as they do.  That the Lords do meet every day at my
Lord of Manchester's, and resolve to sit the first day of the
Parliament.  That it is evident now that the General and the
Council do resolve to make way for the King's coming.  And it is
clear that either the Fanatiques must now be undone, or the
gentry and citizens throughout England, and clergy must fall, in
spite of their militia and army, which is not at all possible I
think.

19th.  At dinner news brought us that my Lord was chosen at
Dover.

20th.  This evening come Mr. Boyle on board, for whom I writ an
order for a ship to transport him to Flushing.  He supped with my
Lord, my Lord using him as a person of honour.  Mr. Shepley told
me that he heard for certain at Dover that Mr. Edw. Montagu
[Eldest son of Edward, second Lord Montagu, of Boughton, killed
at Berghen, 1685.]  did go beyond sea when he was here first the
other day, and I am apt to believe that he went to speak with the
King.  This day one told me how that at the election at Cambridge
for knights of the shire, Wendby and Thornton by declaring to
stand for the Parliament and a King and the settlement of the
Church, did carry it against all expectation against Sir Dudley
North and Sir Thomas Willis.  [Willis had represented
Cambridgeshire in the preceding Parliament.]

21st.  This day dined Sir John Boys [Gentleman of the Privy-
Chamber.]  and some other gentlemen formerly great Cavaliers, and
among the rest one Mr. Norwood, [A Major Norwood had been
Governor of Dunkirk; and a person of the same name occurs, as one
of the Esquires of the body at the Coronation of Charles the
Second.] for whom my Lord give a convoy to carry him to the
Brill, but he is certainly going to the King.  For my Lord
commanded me that I should not enter his name in my book.  My
Lord do show them and that sort of people great civility.  All
their discourse and others are of the King's coming, and we begin
to speak of it very freely.  And heard how in many churches in
London, and upon many signs there, and upon merchants' ships in
the river, they had set up the King's arms.  This night there
came one with a letter from Mr. Edw. Montagu to my Lord, with
command to deliver it to his own hands.  I do believe that he do
carry some close business on for the King.  This day I had a
large letter from Mr. Moore, giving me an account of the present
dispute at London that is like to be at the beginning of the
Parliament, about the House of Lords, who do resolve to sit with
the Commons, as not thinking themselves dissolved yet.  Which,
whether it be granted or no, or whether they will sit or no, it
will bring a great many inconveniences.  His letter I keep, it
being a very well writ one.

22nd.  Several Londoners, strangers, friends of the captains,
dined here, who, among other things told us, how the King's Arms
are every day set up in houses and churches, particularly in
Allhallows Church in Thames-street, John Simpson's church, which
being privately done was a great eye-sore to his people when they
came to church and saw it.  Also they told us for certain that
the King's statue is making by the Mercers' Company (who are
bound to do it) to set up in the Exchange.

23rd.  In the evening for the first time, extraordinary good
sport among the seamen, after my Lord had done playing at nine-
pins.

24th.  We were on board the London, which hath a state-room much
bigger than the Nazeby, but not so rich.  After that, with the
Captain on board our own ship, where we were saluted with the
news of Lambert's being taken, which news was brought to London
on Sunday last.  He was taken in Northamptonshire by Colonel
Ingoldsby, in the head of a party, by which means their whole
design is broke, and things now very open and safe.  And every
man begins to be merry and full of hopes.  [Colonel Richard
Ingoldsby had been Governor of Oxford under his kinsman Cromwell,
and one of Charles the First's Judges; but was pardoned for the
service here mentioned, and made K.B. at the Coronation of
Charles II.  He afterwards retired to his seat at Lethenborough,
Bucks, and died 1685.]

25th.  Dined to-day wth Captain Clerke on board the Speaker (a
very brave ship) where was the Vice-Admiral, R. Admiral, and many
other commanders.  After dinner home, not a little contented to
see how I am treated, and with what respect made a fellow to the
best commander in the Fleet.

26th.  This day come Mr. Donne back from London, who brought
letters with him that signify the meeting of the Parliament
yesterday.  And in the afternoon by other letters I hear, that
about twelve of the Lords met and had chosen my Lord of
Manchester Speaker of the House of Lords (the young Lords that
never sat yet, do forbear to sit for the present); and Sir
Harbottle Grimstone, Speaker for the House of Commons, [He was
made Master of the Rolls, November following, and died 1683.]
which, after a little debate, was granted.  Dr. Reynolds preached
before the Commons before they sat.  My Lord told me how Sir H.
Yelverton (formerly my schoolfellow) [Of Easton Mauduit, Bart.,
grandson to the Attorney General of both his names.  Ob. 1679.]
was chosen in the first place for Northamptonshire and Mr. Crewe
in the second, And told me how he did believe that the Cavaliers
have now the upper hand clear of the Presbyterians.

27th.  After dinner came on board Sir Thomas Hatton [Of Long
Stanton, co. Cambridge, Bart.]  and Sir R. Maleverer [Of Allerton
Maleverer, Yorkshire, Bart.]  going for Flushing; but, all the
world know that they go where the rest of the many gentlemen go
that every day flock to the King at Breda.  They supped here, and
my Lord treated them as he do the rest, that go thither, with a
great deal of civility.  While we were at supper a packet came,
wherein much news from several friends.  The chief is that, that
I had from Mr. Moore, viz. that he fears the Cavaliers in the
House will be so high, that the other will be forced to leave the
House and fall in with General Monk, and so offer things to the
King so high on the Presbyterian account that he may refuse, and
so they will endeavour some more mischief; but when I told my
Lord it, he shook his head and told me, that the Presbyterians
are deceived, for the General is certainly for the King's
interest, and so they will not be able to prevail that way with
him.  After supper the two knights went on board the Grantham,
that is to convey them to Flushing, I am informed that the
Exchequer is now so low, that there is not 20l. there, to give
the messenger that brought the news of Lambert's being taken;
which story is very strange that he should lose his reputation of
being a man of courage now at one blow for that he was not able
to fight one stroke, but desired of Colonel Igoldsby several
times to let him escape.  Late reading my letters, my mind being
much troubled to think that, after all our hopes, we should have
any cause to fear any more disappointments therein.

29th.  After sermon in the morning Mr. Cooke came from London
with a packet, bringing news how all the young lords that were
not in arms against the Parliament do now sit.  That a letter is
come from the King to the House, which is locked up by the
Council 'till next Thursday that it may be read in the open House
when they meet again, they having adjourned till then to keep a
fast to-morrow.  And so the contents is not yet known.  13,000l.
of the 20,000l. given to General Monk is paid out of the
Exchequer, he giving 12l. among the teller's clerks of Exchequer.
My Lord called me into the great cabbin below, where he told me
that the Presbyterians are quite mastered by the Cavaliers, and
that he fears Mr. Crewe did go a little too far the other day in
keeping out the young lords from a sitting.  That he do expect
that the King should be brought over suddenly, without staying to
make any terms at all, saying that the Presbyterians did intend
to have brought him in with such conditions as if he had been in
chains.  But he shook his shoulders when he told me how Monk had
betrayed him, for it was he that did put them upon standing to
put out the lords and other members that come not within the
qualifications, which he did not like, but however he had done
his business, though it be with some kind of baseness.  After
dinner I walked a great while upon the deck with the chyrurgeon
and purser, and other officers of the ship, and they all pray for
the King's coming, which I pray God send.

MAY 1, 1660.  To-day I hear they were very merry at Deale,
setting up the King's flags upon one of their Maypoles, and
drinking his health upon their knees is the streets, and firing
the guns, which the soldiers of the Castle threatened, but durst
not oppose.

2nd.  Mr. Dunne from London, with letters that tell us the
welcome news of the Parliament's votes yesterday, which will be
remembered for the happiest May-day that hath been many a year to
England.  The King's letter was read in the House, wherein he
submits himself and all things to them, as to an Act of Oblivion
to all, unless they shall please to except any, as to the
confirming of the sales of the King's and Church lands, if they
see good.  The House upon reading the letter, ordered 50,000l. to
be forthwith provided to send to His Majesty for his present
supply; and a committee chosen to return an answer of thanks to
His Majesty for his gracious letter; and that the letter be kept
among the records of the Parliament; and in all this not so much
as one No.  So that Luke Robinson himself stood up and made a
recantation of what he had done, and promises to be a loyal
subject to his Prince for the time to come.  [Of Pickering Lyth,
in Yorkshire, M.P. for Scarborough  discharged from sitting in
the House of Commons, July 21, 1660.]  The City of London have
put out a Declaration, wherein they do disclaim their owning any
other government but that of a King, Lords, and Commons.  Thanks
was given by the House to Sir John Greenville, one of the
bedchamber to the King, [Created Earl of Bath, 1661, son of Sir
Bevill Greenville, killed at the battle of Newbury, and said to
have been the only person entrusted by Charles II. and Monk in
bringing about the Restoration.] who brought the letter, and they
continued bare all the time it was reading.  Upon notice from the
Lords to the Commons, of their desire that the Commons would join
with them in their vote for King, Lords, and Commons; the Commons
did concur and voted that all books whatever that are out against
the Government of King, Lords, and Commons, should be brought
into the House and burned.  Great joy all yesterday at London,
and at night more bonfires than ever, and ringing of bells, and
drinking of the King's health upon their knees in the streets,
which methinks is a little too much.  But every body seems to be
very joyfull in the business, insomuch that our sea-commanders
now begin to say so too, which a week ago they would not do.  And
our seamen, as many as had money or credit for drink, did do
nothing else this evening.  This day come Mr. North (Sir Dudley
North's son) [Charles, eldest son of Dudley, afterwards fourth
Lord North.]  on board, to spend a little time here, which my
Lord was a little troubled at, but he seems to be a fine
gentleman, and at night did play his part exceeding well at
first sight.

3rd.  This morning my Lord showed me the King's declaration and
his letter to the two Generals to be communicated to the fleet.
The contents of the latter are his offer of grace to all that
will come in within forty days, only excepting them that the
Parliament shall hereafter except.  That the sales of lands
during these troubles, and all other things, shall be left to the
Parliament, by which he will stand.  The letter dated at Breda,
April 4/14 1660, in the 12th year of his reign.  Upon the receipt
of it this morning by an express, Mr. Phillips, one of the
messengers of the Council from General Monk, my Lord summoned a
council of war, and in the meantime did dictate to me how he
would have the vote ordered which he would have pass this
council.  Which done, the Commanders all came on board, and the
council sat in the coach [Coach, on board a man-of-war, "The
Council Chamber."]  (the first council of war that had been in my
time), where I read the letter and declaration; and while they
were discoursing upon it, I seemed to draw up a vote, which being
offered, they passed.  Not one man seemed to say no to it, though
I am confident many in their hearts were against it.  After this
was done, I went up to the quarter-deck with my Lord and the
Commanders, and there read both the papers and the vote; which
done, and demanding their opinion, the seamen did all of them cry
out, "God bless King Charles!"  with the greatest joy imaginable.
That being done, Sir R. Stayner, [Knighted and made a Vice-
Admiral by Cromwell, 1657, and sent by Charles II. to command
Tangier till the Governor arrived.]  who had invited us
yesterday, took all the Commanders and myself on board him to
dinner, which not being ready, I went with Captain Hayward 'to
the Plymouth and Essex, and did what I had to do and returned,
where very merry at dinner.  After dinner, to the rest of the
ships quite through the fleet.  Which was a very brave sight to
visit all the ships, and to be received with the respect and
honour that I was on board them all; and much more to see the
great joy that I brought to all men; not one through the whole
fleet showing the least dislike of the business.  In the evening
as I was going on board the Vice-Admiral, the General began to
fire his guns, which he did all that he had in the ship, and so
did all the rest of the Commanders, which was very gallant, and
to hear the bullets go hissing over our heads as we were in the
boat.  This done and finished my Proclamation, I returned to the
Nazeby, where my Lord was much pleased to hear how all the fleet
took it in a transport of joy, showed me a private letter of the
King's to him, and another from the Duke of York in such familiar
style as their common friend, with all kindness imaginable.  And
I found by the letters, and so my Lord told me too, that there
had been many letters passed between them for a great while, and
I perceive unknown to Monk.  Among the rest that had carried
these letters Sir John Boys is one, and Mr. Norwood, which had a
ship to carry him over the other day, when my Lord would not have
me put down his name in the book.  The King speaks of him being
courted to come to the Hague, but to desire my Lord's advice
where to come to take ship.  And the Duke offers to learn the
seaman's trade of him, in such familiar words as if Jack Cole and
I had writ them.  This was very strange to me, that my Lord
should carry all things so wisely and prudently as he do, and I
was over joyful to see him in so good condition, and he did not a
little please himself to tell me how he had provided for himself
so great a hold on the King.

After this to supper, and then to writing of letters till twelve
at night, and so up again at three in the morning.  My Lord
seemed to put great confidence in me, and would take my advice in
many things.  I perceive his being willing to do all the honour
in the world to Monk, and to let him have all the honour of doing
the business, though he will many times express his thoughts of
him to be but a thick-skulled fool.  So that I do believe there
is some agreement more than ordinary between the King and my Lord
to let Monk carry on the business, for it is he that can do the
business, or at least that can hinder it, if he be not flattered
and observed.  This, my Lord will hint himself sometimes.  My
Lord, I perceive by the King's letter, had writ to him about his
father, Crewe, [He had married Jemima, daughter of John Crewe,
Esq., created afterwards Baron Crewe of Stene.]  and the King did
speak well of him; but my Lord tells me, that he is afraid that
he hath too much concerned himself with the Presbyterians against
the House of Lords, which will do him a great discourtesy.

4th.  I wrote this morning many letters, and to all the copies of
the vote of the council of war I put my name, that if it should
come in print my name may be to it.  I sent a copy of the vote to
Doling, inclosed in this letter:--

"SIR,
"He that can fancy a fleet (like ours) in her pride, with
pendants loose, guns roaring, caps flying, and the loud "Vive le
Roy's," echoed from one ship's company to another, he, and he
only, can apprehend the joy this inclosed vote was received with,
or the blessing he thought himself possessed of that bore it, and
is
              "Your humble servant."

About nine o'clock I got all my letters done, and sent them by
the messenger that come yesterday.  This morning come Captain
Isham on board with a gentleman going to the King, by whom very
cunningly my Lord tells me, he intends to send an account of this
day's and yesterday's actions here, notwithstanding he had writ
to the Parliament to have leave of them to send the King the
answer of the fleete.  Since my writing of the last paragraph, my
Lord called me to him to read his letter to the King, to see
whether I could find any slips in it or no.  And as much of the
letter as I can remember, is thus:-

"May it please your Most Excellent Majesty," and so begins.

That he yesterday received from General Monk his Majesty's letter
and direction; and that General Monk had desired him to write to
the Parliament to have leave to send the vote of the seamen
before he did send it to him, which he had done by writing to
both Speakers; but for his private satisfaction he had sent it
thus privately, (and so the copy of the proceedings yesterday was
sent him) and that this come by a gentleman that come this day on
board, intending to wait upon his Majesty, that he is my Lord's
countryman, and one whose friends have suffered much on his
Majesty's behalf.  That my Lords Pembroke and Salisbury are put
out of the House of Lords.  [Philip, fifth Earl of Pembroke, and
second Earl of Montgomery, Ob. 1669.  Clarendon says, "This young
Earl's affections were entire for his Majesty."  Williams, second
Earl of Salisbury.  After Cromwell had put down the House Of
Peers, he was chosen a Member of the House of Commons, and sat
with them, ob. 1660.]  That my Lord is very joyful that other
countries do pay him the civility and respect due to him; and
that he do much rejoice to see that the King do receive none of
their assistance (or some such words,) from them, he having
strength enough in the love and loyalty of his own subjects to
support him.  That his Majesty had chosen the best place,
Scheveling, for his embarking, and that there is nothing in the
world of which he is more ambitions, than to have the honour of
attending his Majesty, which he hoped would be speedy.  That he
had commanded the vessel to attend at Helversluce till this
gentleman returns, that so if his Majesty do not think it fit to
command the fleete himself, yet that he may be there to receive
his commands and bring them to his Lordship.  He ends his letter,
that he is confounded with the thoughts of the high expressions
of love to him in the King's letter, and concludes,

"Your most loyall, dutifull, faithfull and obedient subject and
servant, "E.M."

After supper at the table in the coach, my Lord talking
concerning the uncertainty of the places of the Exchequer to them
that had them now; he did at last think of an office which do
belong to him in case the King do restore every man to his places
that ever had been patent, which is to be one of the clerks of
the signet, which will be a fine employment for one of his sons.

In the afternoon come a minister on board, one Mr. Sharpe, who is
going to the King; who tells me that Commissioners are chosen
both of the Lords and Commons to go to the King; and that Dr.
Clarges [Thomas Clarges, physician to the Army, created a
Baronet, 1674, ob. 1695, He had been previously knighted; his
sister Anne married General Monk.]  is going to him from the
Army, and that he will be here to-morrow.  My letters at night
tell me, that the House did deliver their letter to Sir John
Greenville, in answer to the King's sending, and that they give
him 500l. for his pains, to buy him a jewel, and that besides the
50,000l. ordered to be borrowed of the City for the present use
of the King, the twelve companies of the City do give every one
of them to his Majesty, as a present, 1000l.

5th.  All the morning very busy writing letters to London, and a
packet to Mr. Downing, to acquaint him with what has been done
lately in the fleet.  And this I did by my Lord's command, who, I
thank him, did of himself think of doing it, to do me a kindness,
for he writ a letter himself to him, thanking him for his
kindness to me.  This evening come Dr. Clarges, to Deal, going to
the King; where the towns-people strewed the streets with herbes
against his coming, for joy of his going.  Never was there so
general a content as there is now.  I cannot but remember that
our parson did, in his prayer to-night, pray for the long life
and happiness of our King and dread Soveraigne, that may last as
long as the sun and moon endureth.

6th.  It fell very well to-day, a stranger preached here for Mr.
Ibbot, one Mr. Stanley, who prayed for King Charles, by the Grace
of God, &c., which gave great contentment to the gentlemen that
were on board here, and they said they would talk of it, when
they come to Breda, as not having it done yet in London so
publickly.  After they were gone from on board, my Lord writ a
letter to the King and give it me to carry privately to Sir
William Compton, on board the Assistance, [Sir William Compton,
third son of Spencer, Earl of Northampton, a Privy Counsellor and
Master of the ordnance, ob. 1663, aged 39.]  which I did, and
after a health to his Majesty on board there, I left them under
sail for Breda.

7th.  My Lord went this morning about the flag-ships in a boat,
to see what alterations there must be, as to the armes and flags.
He did give me orders also to write for silk flags and scarlett
waistcloathes.  [Clothes hung about the cage-work of a ship's
hull to protect the men in action.]  For a rich barge; for a
noise of trumpets, and a set of fidlers.  Very great deal of
company come to-day, among others Mr. Bellasses, [Henry, eldest
son of Lord Bellasis, made K.B. at Charles the Second's
Coronation.] Sir Thomas Lenthropp, Sir Henry Chichley, Colonel
Philip Honiwood, and Captain Titus, [Colonel Silas Titus,
Gentleman of the Bedchamber to Charles II., author of "Killing
no Murder."]  the last of whom my Lord showed all our cabbins,
and I suppose he is to take notice what room there will be for
the King's entertainment.

8th.  My letters to-day tell me how it was intended that the King
should be Proclaimed to-day in London, with a great deal of pomp.
I had also news who they are that are chosen of the Lords and
Commons to attend the King.  And also the whole story of what we
did the other day in the fleet, at reading of the King's
declaration, and my name at the bottom of it.

9th.  Up very early, writing a letter to the King, as from the
two Generals of the fleet, in answer to his letter to them,
wherein my Lord do give most humble thanks for his gracious
letter and declaration; and promises all duty and obedience to
him.  This letter was carried this morning to Sir Peter
Killigrew, [Knight, of Arwenach, Cornwall, M.P. for Camelford,
1660.]  who come hither this morning early to bring an order from
the Lords House to my Lord, giving him power to write an answer
to the King.  This morning my Lord St. John and other persons of
honour were here to see my Lord, and so away to Flushing.  As we
were sitting down to dinner, in comes Noble with a letter from
the House of Lords to my Lord, to desire him to provide ships to
transport the Commissioners to the King, which are expected here
this week.  He brought us certain news that the King was
proclaimed yesterday with great pomp, and brought down one of the
Proclamations, with great jog to us all; for which God be
praised.  This morning come Mr. Saunderson, that writ the story
of the King, hither, who is going over to the King.

10th.  At night, while my Lord was at supper, in comes my Lord
Lauderdale [John, second Earl and afterwards created Duke of
Lauderdale, Earl of Guilford (in England,) and K.G. He became
sole Secretary of State for Scotland in 1661, and was a Gentleman
of His Majesty's Bedchamber and died in 1682, s. p.] and Sir John
Greenville, who supped here, and so went away.  After they were
gone, my Lord called me into his cabbin, and told me how he was
commanded to set sail presently for the King, and was very glad
thereof.  I got him afterwards to sign things in bed.

11th  This morning we began to pull down all the State's arms in
the fleet, having first sent to Dover for painters and others to
come to set up, the King's.  There dined here my Lord Crafford
[John, fourteenth Earl of Crauford, restored in 1661 to the
office of  High Treasurer of Scotland, which he had held eight
years under Charles the First.]  and my Lord Cavendish,
[Afterwards fourth Earl and first Duke of Devonshire.]  and other
Scotchmen whom I afterwards ordered to be received on board the
Plymouth, and to go along with us.  After dinner we set sail from
the Downes.  In the afternoon overtook us three or four
gentlemen:  two of the Berties, and one Mr. Dormerhay, [Probably
Dalmahoy.]  a Scotch gentleman, who, telling my Lord that they
heard the Commissioners were come out of London to-day, my Lord
dropt anchor over against Dover Castle (which give us about
thirty guns in passing), and upon a high debate with the Vice and
Rear-Admiral whether it were safe to go and not stay for the
Commissioners, he did resolve to send Sir R. Stayner to Dover, to
enquire of my Lord Winchelsea, [Heneage, second Earl of
Winchelsea, constituted by General Monk, Governor of Dover
Castle, July, 1660:  made Lord Lieutenant of Kent, and afterwards
ambassador to Turkey. Ob.  1689.] whether or no they are come out
of London, and then to resolve to-morrow morning of going or not.
Which was done.

12th.  My Lord give me many orders to make for direction for the
ships that are left in the Downes, giving them the greatest
charge in the world to bring no passengers with them, when they
come after us to Scheveling Bay, excepting Mr. Edward Montagu,
Mr. Thomas Crewe, and Sir H. Wright.  Sir R. Stayner told my
Lord, that my Lord Winchelsea understands by letters, that the
Commissioners are only to come to Dover to attend the coming over
of the King.  So my Lord did give order for weighing anchor,
which me did, and sailed all day.

13th.  To the quarter-deck, at which the taylors and painters
were at work, cutting out some pieces of yellow cloth in the
fashion of a crown and C. R. and put it upon a fine sheet, and
that into the flag instead of the State's arms, which after
dinner was finished and set up.  This morn Sir J. Boys and Capt.
Isham met us in the Nonsuch the first of whom, after a word or
two with my Lord, went forward, the other staid.  I heard by them
how Mr. Downing had never made any address to the King, and for
that was hated exceedingly by the Court, and that he was in a
Dutch ship, which sailed by us, then going to England with
disgrace.  Also how Mr. Morland was knighted by the King this
week, and that the King did give the reason of it openly, that it
was for his giving him intelligence all the time he was clerk to
Secretary Thurloe.  [Samuel Morland, successively scholar and
fellow of Magdalene College, and Mr. Pepys's tutor there, became
afterwards one of Thurloe's Under Secretaries, and was employed
in several embassies, by Cromwell, whose interests he betrayed,
by secretly communicating with Charles the Second.  In
consideration of these services he was created a baronet of
Sulhamstead Banister, Berks, after the Restoration.  He was an
ingenious mechanic, supposed by some persons to have invented the
Steam Engine, and lived to an advanced age.]  In the afternoon a
council of war, only to acquaint them that the Harp must be taken
out of all their flags, it being very offensive to the King.
Late at night we writ letters to the King of the news of our
coming, and Mr. Edward Pickering carried them.  [Sir Gilbert
Pickering's eldest son.]  Capt. Isham went on shore, nobody
showing of him any respect; so the old man very fairly took leave
of my Lord, and my Lord very coldly bid him "God be with you,"
which was very strange, but that I hear that he keeps a great
deal of prating and talking on shore, on board, at the King's
Courts, what command he had with my Lord, &c.

14th.  In the morning the Hague was clearly to be seen by us.  My
Lord went up, in his nightgown into the cuddy, to see how to
dispose thereof for himself and us that belong to him, to give
order for our removal to-day.  Some nasty Dutchmen came on board
to proffer their boats to carry things from us on shore, &c. to
get money by us.  Before noon some gentlemen came on board from
the shore to kiss my Lord's hands.  And by and by Mr. North and
Dr. Clerke went to kiss the Queen of Bohemia's hands, [Daughter
of James the First.]  from my Lord, with twelve attendants from
on board to wait on them, among which I sent my boy, who, like
myself, is with child to see any strange thing.  After noon they
came back again after having kissed the Queen of Bohemia's hand,
and were sent again by my Lord to do the same to the Prince of
Orange.  [Afterwards William the Third.]  So I got the Captain to
ask leave for me to go, which my Lord did give, and taking my boy
and Judge-Advocate with me, went in company with them.  The
weather was bad; we were sadly washed when we come near the
shore, it being very hard to land there.  The shore is so, all
the country between that and the Hague, all sand.  The Hague is a
most neat place in all respects.  The houses so neat in all
places and things as is possible.  Here we walked up and down a
great while, the town being now very full of Englishmen, for that
the Londoners were come on shore to-day.  But going to see the
Prince, [Henry Duke of Gloucester, Charles the Second's youngest
brother.]  he was gone forth with his governor, and so we walked
up and down the town and court to see the place; and by the help
of a stranger, an Englishman, we saw a great many places, and
were made to understand many things, as the intention of may-
poles, which we saw there standing at every great man's door, of
different greatness according to the quality of the person.
About, ten at night the Prince comes home, and we found an easy
admission.  His attendance very inconsiderable as for a prince;
but yet handsome, and his tutor a fine man, and himself a very
pretty boy.

15th.  Coming on board we found all the Commissioners of the
House of Lords at dinner with my Lord, who after dinner went away
for shore.  Mr. Morland, now Sir Samuel, was here on board, but I
do not find that my Lord or any body did give him any respect, he
being looked upon by him and all men as a knave.  Among others he
betrayed Sir Rich. Willis that married Dr. F. Jones's daughter,
who had paid him 1000l. at one time by the Protector's and
Secretary Thurloe's order, for intelligence that he sent
concerning the King.  In the afternoon my Lord called me on
purpose to show me his fine cloathes which are now come hither,
and indeed are very rich as gold and silver can make them, only
his sword he and I do not like.  In the afternoon my Lord and I
walked together in the coach two hours, talking together upon all
sorts of discourse:  as religion, wherein he is, I perceive,
wholly sceptical, saying, that indeed the Protestants as to the
Church of Rome are wholly fanatiques:  he likes uniformity and
form of prayer:  about state-business, among other things he told
me that his conversion to the King's cause (for I was saying that
I wondered from what time the King could look upon him to become
his friend,) commenced from his being in the Sound, when he found
what usage he was likely to have from a Commonwealth.  My Lord,
the Captain, and I supped in my Lord's chamber, where I did
perceive that he did begin to show me much more respect than ever
he did yet.  After supper, my Lord sent for me, intending to have
me play at cards with him, but I not knowing cribbage, we fell
into discourse of many things, and the ship rolled so much that I
was not able to stand, and he bid me go to bed.

May 16.  Come in some with visits, among the rest one from
Admiral Opdam, [The celebrated Dutch Admiral.]  who spoke Latin
well, but not French nor English, whom my Lord made me to
entertain.  Commissioner Pett [Naval Commissioner at Chatham.]
was now come to take care to get all things ready for the King on
board.  My Lord in his best suit, this the first day, in
expectation to wait upon the King.  But Mr. Edw. Pickering coming
from the King brought word that the King would not put my Lord to
the trouble of coming to him, but that; he would come to the
shore to look upon the fleet to-day, which we expected, and had
our guns ready to fire, and our scarlet waist-cloathes out and
silk pendants, but he did not come.  This evening came Mr. John
Pickering on board, like an asse, with his feathers and new suit
that he had made at the Hague.  My Lord very angry for him
staying on shore, bidding me a little before to send for him,
telling me that he was afraid that for his father's sake he might
have some mischief done him, unless he used the General's name.
This afternoon Mr. Edw. Pickering told me in what a sad, poor
condition for clothes and money the King was, and all his
attendants, when he came to him first from my Lord, their clothes
not being worth forty shillings the best of them.  And how
overjoyed the King was when Sir J. Greenville brought him some
money; so joyful, that he called the Princess Royal [Mary, eldest
daughter of Charles I., and widow of the Prince of Orange who
died  1646-7.  She was carried off by the small-pox, December
1680, leaving a son, afterwards King William III.]  and Duke of
York to look upon it as it lay in the portmanteau before it was
taken out.  My Lord told me, too, that the Duke of York is made
High Admiral of England.

17th.  Dr. Clerke came to me to tell me that he heard this
morning, by some Dutch that are come on board already to see the
ships, that there was a Portuguese taken yesterday at the Hague,
that had a design to kill the King.  But this I heard afterwards
was only the mistake upon one being observed to walk with his
sword naked, he having lost his scabbard.  Before dinner Mr. Edw.
Pickering and I, W. Howe, Pim, and my boy, to Scheveling, where
we took coach, and so to the Hague, where walking, intending to
find one that might show us the King incognito, I met with Captn.
Whittington (that had formerly brought a letter to my Lord from
the Mayor of London) and he did promise me to do it, but first we
went and dined.  At dinner in came Dr. Cade, a merry mad parson
of the King's.  And they two got the child and me (the others not
being able to crowd in) to see the King, who kissed the child
very affectionately.  Then we kissed his, and the Duke of York's,
and the Princess Royal's hands.  The King seems to be a very
sober man; and a very splendid Court he hath in the number of
persons of quality that are about him; English very rich in
habit.  From the King to the Lord Chancellor, who did lie bed-rid
of the gout:  he spoke very merrily to the child and me.  After
that, going to see the Queen of Bohemia, I met Dr. Fuller, whom I
sent to a tavern with Mr. Edw. Pickering, while I and the rest
went to see the Queen,  who used us very respectfully:  her hand
we all kissed.  She seems a very debonaire, but a plain lady.  In
a coach we went to see a house of the Princess Dowager's [Mary,
daughter of Charles I.]  in a park about a mile from the Hague,
where there is one of the most beautiful rooms for pictures in
the whole world.  She had here one picture upon the top, with
these words, dedicating it to the memory of her husband:--
"Incomparabili marito, inconsolabilis vidua."

18th.  Very early up, and, hearing that the Duke of York, our
Lord High admiral, would go on board to-day, Mr. Pickering and I
took waggon for Scheveling.  But the wind being so very high that
no boats could get off from shore, we returned to the Hague
(having breakfasted with a gentleman of the Duke's and
Commissioner Pett, sent on purpose to give notice to my Lord of
his coming); we got a boy of the town to go along with us, and he
showed us the church where Van Trump lies entombed with a very
fine monument.  His epitaph, is concluded thus:--"Tandem Bello
Anglico tantum non victor, certe invictus, vivere et vincere
desiit."  There is a sea-fight cut in marble, with the smoake,
the best expressed that ever I saw in my life.  From thence to
the great church, that stands in a fine great market-place, over
against the Stadt-House, and there I saw a stately tombe of the
old Prince of Orange, of marble and brass; wherein among other
rarities there are the angels with their trumpets expressed as it
were crying.  There were very fine organs in both the churches.
It is a most sweet town, with bridges, and a river in every
street.  We met with Commissioner Pett going down to the water-
side with Major Harly, who is going upon a dispatch into England.

19th.  Up early and went to Scheveling, where I found no getting
on board, though the Duke of York sent every day to see whether
he could do it or no.  By waggon to Lausdune, where the 365
children were born, We saw the hill where they say the house
stood wherein the children were born.  The basins wherein the
male and female children were baptised do stand over a large
table that hangs upon a wall, with the whole story of the thing
in Dutch and Latin, beginning, "Margarita Herman Comitissa," &c.
The thing was done about 200 years ago.

20th.  Commissioner Pett at last came to our lodging and caused
the boats to go off; so some in one boat and some in another we
all bid adieu to the shore.  But through the badness of weather
we were in great danger, and a great while before we could get to
the ship.  This hath not been known four days together such
weather this time of year, a great while.  Indeed our fleet was
thought to be in great danger, but we found all well.

21st.  The weather foul all this day also.  After dinner, about
writing one thing or other all day, and setting my papers in
order, hearing by letters that came hither in my absence, that
the Parliament had ordered all persons to be secured, in order to
a trial, that did sit as judges in the late King's death, and all
the officers attending the Court.  Sir John Lenthall moving in
the House, that all that had borne arms against the King should
be exempted from pardon, he was called to the bar of the House,
and after a severe reproof he was degraded his knighthood.  At
Court I find that all things grow high.  The old clergy talk as
being sure of their lands again, and laugh at the Presbytery; and
it is believed that the sales of the King's and Bishops' lands
will never be confirmed by Parliament, there being nothing now in
any man's power to hinder them and the King from doing what they
had a mind, but everybody willing to submit to any thing.  We
expect every day to have the King and Duke on board as soon as it
is fair.  My Lord does nothing now, but offers all things to the
pleasure of the Duke as Lord High Admiral.  So that I am at a
loss what to do.

22nd.  News brought that the two Dukes are coming on board,
which, by and by, they did, in a Dutch boat, the Duke of York in
yellow trimmings, the Duke of Gloucester in grey and red.  My
Lord went in a boat to meet them, the Captain, myself, and
others, standing at the entering port.  So soon as they were
entered we shot the guns off round the fleet.  After that they
went to view the ship all over, and were most exceedingly pleased
with it.  They seem to be very fine gentlemen.  After that done,
upon the quarter-deck table, under the awning, the Duke of York
and my Lord, Mr. Coventry and I, spent an hour at allotting to
every ship their service, in their return to England; [Sir
William Coventry, to whom Mr. Pepys became so warmly attached
afterwards, was the youngest son of Thomas first Lord Coventry,
and Lord Keeper.  He entered at Queen's College, Oxford, in 1642:
and on his return from his travels was made Secretary to the Duke
of York, and elected M.P. for Yarmouth.  In 1662 he was appointed
a Commissioner of the Admiralty; in 1665 knighted and sworn a
privy Counsellor; and in 1667 constituted a Commissioner of the
Treasury, but having been forbid the Court, on account of his
challenging the Duke of Buckingham, he retired into the country,
nor could he subsequently be prevailed upon to accept of any
official employment.  Burnet calls Sir W. C. the best speaker in
the House of Commons, and a man of great notions and eminent
virtues:  and Mr. Pepys never omits an opportunity of paying a
tribute to his public and private worth.  Ob. 1686, aged 60.]
which being done, they went to dinner, where the table was very
full:  the two Dukes at the upper end, my Lord Opdam next on one
side, and my Lord on the other.  Two guns given to every man
while he was drinking the King's health, and so likewise to the
Duke's health.  I took down Monsieur d'Esquier to the great
cabbin below, and dined with him in state along with only one or
two friends of his.  All dinner the harper belonging to Captain
Sparling played to the Dukes.  After dinner, the Dukes and my
Lord to sea, the Vice and Rear-Admirals and I in a boat after
them.  After that done, they made to the shore in the Dutch boat
that brought them, and I got into the boat with them; but the
shore was full of people to expect their coming.  When we came
near the shore, my Lord left them and come into his own boat, and
Pen and I with him; my Lord being very well pleased with this
day's work.  By the time we came on board again, news is sent us
that the King is on shore; so my Lord fired all his guns round
twice, and all the fleet after him.  The gun over against my
cabbin I fired myself to the King, which was the first time that
he had been saluted by his own ships since this change; but
holding my head too much over the gun, I had almost spoiled my
right eye.  Nothing in the world but giving of guns almost all
this day.  In the evening we began to remove cabbins; I to the
carpenter's cabbin, and Dr. Clerke with me.  Many of the King's
servants come on board to-night; and so many Dutch of all sorts
come to see the ship till it was quite dark, that we could not
pass by one another, which was a great trouble to us all.  This
afternoon Mr. Downing (who was knighted yesterday by the King)
was here on board, and had a ship for his passage into England,
with his lady and servants.  By the same token he called me to
him when I was going to write the order, to tell me that I must
write him Sir G. Downing.  My Lord lay in the roundhouse to-
night.  This evening I was late writing a French letter by my
Lord's order to Monsieur Wragh, Embassador de Denmarke a la Haye,
which my Lord signed in bed.

23rd.  In the morning come infinity of people on board from the
King to go along with him.  My Lord, Mr. Crewe, and others, go on
shore to meet the King as he comes off from shore, where Sir R.
Stayner, bringing His Majesty into the boat, I hear that His
Majesty did with a great deal of affection kiss my Lord upon his
first meeting.  The King, with the two Dukes and Queen of
Bohemia, Princesse Royalle, and Prince of Orange, come on board,
where I in their coming in kissed the King's, Queen's and
Princesse's hands, having done the other before.  Infinite
shooting off of the guns, and that in a disorder on purpose,
which was better than if it had been otherwise.  All day nothing
but Lords and persons of honour on board, that we were exceeding
full.  Dined in a great deal of state, the Royalle company by
themselves in the coach, which was a blessed sight to see.  After
dinner the King and Duke altered the name of some of the ships,
viz.  the Nazeby into Charles; the Richard, James; the Speaker,
Mary; the Dunbar (which was not in company with us), the Henry;
Winsly, Happy Return; Wakefield, Richmond; Lambert, the
Henrietta; Cheriton, the Speedwell; Bradford, the Successe.

    [The Naseby now no longer England's shame,
     But better to be lost in Charles his name.
              DRYDEN'S ASTRAEA REDUX.]

That done, the Queen, Princesse Royalle, and Prince of Orange,
took leave of the King, and the Duke of York went on board the
London, and the Duke of Gloucester, the Swiftsure.  Which done,
we weighed anchor, and with a fresh gale and most happy weather
we set sail for England.  All the afternoon the King walked here
and there, up and down (quite contrary to what I thought him to
have been) very active and stirring.  Upon the quarter-deck he
fell into discourse of his escape from Worcester, where it made
me ready to weep to hear the stories that he told of his
difficulties that he had passed through, as his travelling four
days and three nights on foot, every step up to his knees in
dirt, with nothing but a green coat and a pair of country
breeches on, and a pair of country shoes that made him so sore
all over his feet, that he could scarce stir.  Yet he was forced
to run away from a miller and other company, that took them for
rogues.  His sitting at table at one place, where the master of
the house, that had not seen him in eight years, did know him,
but kept it private; when at the same table there was one that
had been of his own regiment at Worcester, could not know him,
but made him drink the King's health, and said that the King was
at least four fingers higher than he.  At another place he was by
some servants of the house made to drink, that they might know
that he was not a Roundhead, which they swore he was.  In another
place at his inn, the master of the house, as the King was
standing with his hands upon the back of a chair by the fire-
side, kneeled down and kissed his hand, privately, saying, that
he would not ask him who he was, but bid God bless him whither he
was going.  Then the difficulties in getting a boat to get into
France, where he was fain to plot with the master thereof to keep
his design from the foreman and a boy (which was all the ship's
company), and so get to Fecamp in France.  At Rouen he looked so
poorly, that the people went into the rooms before he went away
to see whether he had not stole something or other.  In the
evening I went up to my Lord to write letters for England, which
we sent away with word of our coming, by Mr. Edw. Pickering.  The
King supped alone in the coach; after that I got a dish, and we
four supped in my cabbin, as at noon.  About bed-time my Lord
Bartlett [A mistake, for Lord Berkeley, who had been deputed with
Lord Middlesex and four other Peers by the House of Lords, to
present an address of congratulation to the King.]  (who I had
offered my service to before) sent for me to get him a bed, who
with much ado I did get to bed to my Lord Middlesex [Lionel,
third and last Earl of Middlesex.  Ob. 1674.] in the great cabbin
below, but I was cruelly troubled before I could dispose of him,
and quit myself of him.  So to my cabbin again, where the company
still was, and were talking more of the King's difficulties; as
how he was fain to eat a piece of bread and cheese out of a poor
body's pocket; how, at a Catholique house, he was fain to lie in
the priest's hole a good while in the house for his privacy.
After that our company broke up.  We have all the Lords
Commissioners on board us, and many others.  Under sail all
night, and most glorious weather.

24th.  Up, and made myself as fine as I could, with the linning
stockings on and wide canons that I bought the other day at
Hague.  Extraordinary press of noble company, and great mirth all
the day.  There dined with me in my cabbin (that is, the
carpenter's) Dr. Earle [John Earle, Dean of Westminster,
successively Bishop of Worcester and Salisbury.  Ob. 1665.]  and
Mr. Hollis, the King's Chaplins, Dr. Scarborough, [Charles
Scarborough, M.D., principal Physician to Charles II., (by whom
he was knighted in 1669,) James II., and William III., a learned
and incomparable anatomist.]  Dr. Quarterman, [William
Quarterman, M.D., of Pembroke College, Oxford.] and Dr.Clerke,
Physicians, Mr. Darsy, and Mr.Fox,[Afterwards Sir Stephen Fox,
Knight, Paymaster to the Forces.] (both very fine gentlemen) the
King's servants, where we had brave discourse.  Walking upon the
decks, where persons of honour all the afternoon, among others,
Thomas Killigrew, [Thomas Killigrew, younger son of Robert
Killigrew, of Hanworth, Middlesex, Page of Honour to Charles I.,
and Groom of the Bedchamber to Charles II. whose fortunes he had
followed.  He was resident at Venice, 1651; a great favourite
with the King on account of his uncommon vein of humour; the
author of several plays.  Ob. 1682] (a merry droll, but a
gentleman of great esteem with the King,) who told us many merry
stories.  At supper the three Drs. of Physique again at my
cabbin; where I put Dr. Scarborough in mind of what I heard him
say, that children do, in every day's experience, look several
ways with both their eyes, till custom teaches them otherwise.
And that we do now see but with one eye, Our eyes looking in
parallel lynes.  After this discourse I was called to write a
pass for my Lord Mandeville [Eldest son of the Earl of
Manchester.] to take up horses to London, which I wrote in the
King's name, and carried it to him to sign, which was the first
and only one that ever he signed in the ship Charles.  To bed,
coming in sight of land a little before night.

25th.  By the morning we were come close to the land, and
everybody made ready to get on shore.  The King and the two Dukes
did eat their breakfast before they went, and there being set
some ship's diet, they eat nothing else but pease and pork, and
boiled beef.  Dr. Clerke, who eat with me, told me how the King
had given 50l. to Mr. Shepley for my Lord's servants, and 500l.
among the officers and common men of the ship.  I spoke to the
Duke of York about business, who called me Pepys by name, and
upon my desire did promise me his future favour.  Great
expectation of the King's making some Knights, but there was
none.  About noon (though the brigantine that Beale made was
there ready to carry him) yet he would go in my Lord's barge with
the two Dukes.  Our Captn. steered, and my Lord went along bare
with him.  I went, and Mr. Mansell, and one of the King's
footmen, and a dog that the King loved, in a boat by ourselves,
and so got on shore when the King did, who was received by
General Monk with all imaginable love and respect at his entrance
upon the land of Dover.  Infinite the crowd of people and the
horsemen, citizens, and noblemen of all sorts.  The Mayor of the
town come and gave him his white staffe, the badge of his place,
which the King did give him again.  The Mayor also presented him
from the town a very rich Bible, which he took and said it was
the thing that he loved above all things in the world, a canopy
was provided for him to stand under, which he did, and talked
awhile with General Monk and others, and so into a stately coach
there set for him, and so away through the towne towards
Canterbury, without making any stay at Dover.  The shouting and
joy expressed by all is past imagination seeing that my Lord did
not stir out of his barge, I got into a boat and so into his
barge.  My Lord almost transported with joy that he had done all
this without any the least blur or obstruction in the world, that
could give offence to any, and with the great honour he thought
it would be to him.  Being overtook by the brigantine, my Lord
and we went out of our barge into it;, and so were on board with
Sir W. Batten [A Commissioner of the Navy, and in 1661 M.P. for
Rochester.]  and the Vice and Rear-Admirals.  At night I supped
with the Captn., who told me what the King had given us.  My Lord
returned late, and at his coming did give me order to cause the
marke to be gilded, and a Crowne and C. R. to be made at the head
of the coach table, where the King today with his own hand did
marke his height, which accordingly I caused the painter to do,
and is now done as is to be seen.

28th.  My Lord dined with the Vice-Admiral to-day, (who is as
officious, poor man!  as any spaniel can be; but I believe all to
no purpose, for I believe he will not hold his place;) so I dined
commander at the coach table to-day, and all the officers of the
ship with me, and Mr. White of Dover.  After a game or two at
nine-pins, to work all the afternoon, making above twenty orders.
In the evening my Lord having been a-shore, the first time that
he hath been a-shore since he come out of the Hope, (having
resolved not to go till he had brought his Majesty into England,
I returned on board with a great deal of pleasure.  The Captain
told me that my Lord had appointed me 30l. out of the 1000 ducats
which the King had given to the ship.

27th (Lord's day).  Called up by John Goods to see the Garter and
Heralds coate, which lay in the coach, brought by Sir Edward
Walker, King at Armes, this morning, for my Lord.  My Lord had
summoned all the Commanders on board him, to see the ceremony,
which was thus:  Sir Edward putting on his coate, and having laid
the George and Garter, and the King's letter to my Lord, upon a
crimson cushion, (in the coach, all the Commanders standing by,)
makes three congees to him, holding the cushion in his arms.
Then laying it down with the things upon it upon a chair, he
takes the letter, and delivers it to my Lord, which my Lord
breaks open and gives him to read.  It was directed to our trusty
and well beloved Sir Edward Montagu, Knight, one of our Generals
at sea, and our Companion elect of our Noble Order of the Garter.
The contents of the letter is to show that the Kings of England
have for many years made use of this honour, as a special mark of
favour, to persons of good extraction and valour, (and that many
Emperors, Kings and Princes of other countries have borne this
honour), and that whereas my Lord is of a noble family, and hath
now done the King such service by sea, at this time, as he hath
done; he do send him this George and Garter to wear as Knight of
the Order, with a dispensation for the other ceremonies of the
habit of the Order, and other things, till hereafter, when it can
be done.  So the herald putting the ribbon about his neck, and
the Garter on his left leg, he saluted him with joy as Knight of
the Garter.  And after that was done he took his leave of my
Lord, and so to shore again to the King at Canterbury, where he
yesterday gave the like honour to General Monk, who are the only
two for many years that have had the Garter given them, before
they had honours of Earldome, or the like, excepting only the
Duke of Buckingham, who was only Sir George Villiers when he was
made Knight of the Garter.  [A.D. 1616.]

29th.  Abroad to shore with my Lord, (which he offered me of
himself, saying that I had a great deal of work to do this month,
which was very true.) On shore we took horses, my Lord and
Mr.Edward, Mr. Hetly and I, and three or four servants, and had a
great deal of pleasure in riding.  At last we came upon a very
high cliffe by the sea-side and rode under it, we having laid
great wagers, I and Dr. Mathews, that it was not so high as
Paul's; my Lord and Mr. Hetly, that it was.  But we riding under
it, my Lord made a pretty good measure of it with two sticks, and
found it to be not thirty-five yards high, and Paul's is reckoned
to be about ninety.  From thence toward the barge again, and in
our way found the people of Deale going to make a bonfire for joy
of the day, it being the King's birthday, and had some guns which
they did fire at my Lord's coming by.  For which I did give
twenty shillings among them to drink.  While we were on the top
of the cliffe, we saw and heard our guns in the fleet go off for
the same joy.  And it being a pretty fair day we could see above
twenty miles into France.  Being returned on board, my Lord
called for Mr. Shepley's book of Paul's, by which we were
confirmed in our wager.  This day, it is thought, the King do
enter the City of London.

30th.  All this morning making up my accounts, in which I counted
that I had made myself now worth about 80l., at which my heart
was glad, and blessed God.

JUNE 1, 1660.  At night Mr. Cook comes from London with letters,
leaving all things there very gallant and joyful.  And brought us
word that the Parliament had ordered the 29th of May, the King's
birth-day, to be for ever kept as a day of thanksgiving for our
redemption from tyranny, and the King's return to his Government,
he entering London that day.

2nd.  Being with my Lord in the morning about business in his
cabbin, I took occasion to give him thanks for his love to me in
the share that he had given me of his Majesty's money, and the
Duke's.  He told me he hoped to do me a more lasting kindness, if
all things stand as they are now between him and the King, but,
says he, "We must have a little patience and we will rise
together; in the mean time I will do yet all the good jobs I
can."  Which was great content for me to hear from my Lord.  All
the morning with the Captain, computing how much the thirty ships
that come with the King from Scheveling their pay comes to for a
month (because the King promised to give them all a month's pay),
and it comes to 6,538l., and the Charles particularly 777l.  I
wish we had the money.

3rd.  Captaine Holland is come to get an order for the setting
out of his ship, and to renew his commission.  He tells me how
every man goes to the Lord Mayor to set down their names, as such
as do accept of his Majesty's pardon, and showed me a certificate
under the Lord Mayor's hand, that he had done so.

At sermon in the morning; after dinner into my cabbin, to cast my
accounts up, and find myself to be worth near 100l.  for which I
bless Almighty God, it being more than I hoped for so soon, being
I believe not clearly worth 25l. when I come to sea besides my
house and goods.

4th.  This morning the King's Proclamation against drinking,
swearing, and debauchery, was read to our ships companies in the
fleet, and indeed it gives great satisfaction to all.

6th.  In the morning I had letters come, that told me among other
things, that my Lord's place of Clerke of the Signet was fallen
to him, which he did most lovingly tell me that I should execute,
in case he could not get a better employment for me at the end of
the year.  Because he thought that the Duke of York would command
all, but he hoped that the Duke would not remove me but to my
advantage.

My letters tell me, that Mr. Calamy [Edward Calamy, the
celebrated Nonconformist Divine, born 1616, appointed Chaplain to
Charles the Second 1660.  Ob. 1666.] had preached before the King
in a surplice (this I heard afterwards to be false); that my
Lord, Gen. Monk, and three more Lords, are made Commissioners for
the Treasury; that my Lord had some great place conferred on him,
and they say Master of the Wardrobe; and the two Dukes do haunt
the Park much, and that they were at a play, Madam Epicene,
[Epicene, or the Silent Woman, a Comedy by Ben Jonson.]  the
other day; that Sir Ant. Cooper, [Afterwards Chancellor, and
created Earl of Shaftesbury.] Mr. Hollis, and Mr. Annesly, late
Presidents of the Council of State, are made Privy Councillors to
the King.

7th.  After dinner come Mr. John Wright and Mr. Moore, with the
sight of whom my heart was very glad.  They brought an order for
my Lord's coming up to London, which my Lord resolved to do to-
morrow.  All the afternoon getting my things in order to set
forth to-morrow.  At night walked up and down with Mr. Moore, who
did give me an account of all things at London.  Among others,
how the Presbyterians would be angry if they durst, but they will
not be able to do any thing.

8th.  Out early, took horses at Deale.

9th.  To White Hall with my Lord and Mr. Edwd. Montagu.  Found
the King in the Park.  There walked.  Gallantly great.

11th.  With my Lord to Dorset House to the Chancellor.  [Dorset-
House, in Salisbury Court, at this time occupied by the
Chancellor, once the residence of the Bishops of Salisbury, one
of whom (Jewel) alienated it to the Sackville-family.  The house
being afterwards pulled down, a theatre was built on its site, in
which the Duke of York's troop performed.]

13th.  By water with my Lord in a boat to Westminster, and to the
Admiralty, now in a new place.

15th.  My Lord told me how the King has given him the place of
the great Wardrobe.

16th.  To my Lord, and so to White Hall with him about the Clerk
of the Privy Seale's place, which he is to have.  Then to the
Admiralty, where I wrote some letters.  Here Coll. Thompson told
me, as a great secret, that the Nazeby was on fire when the King
was there, but that is not known; when God knows it is quite
false.

17th (Lord's day).  To Mr. Messinn's; a good sermon.  This day
the organs did begin to play at White Hall before the King.
After dinner to Mr. Messinn's again, and so in the garden, and
heard Chippell's father preach, that was Page to the Protector.

18th.  To my Lord's, where much business.  With him to the
Parliament House, where he did intend to have made his appearance
to-day, but he met Mr. Crewe upon the stairs, and would not go
in.  He went to Mrs. Brown's, and staid till word was brought him
what was done in the House.  This day they made an end of the
twenty men to be excepted from pardon to their estates.  By barge
to Stepney with my Lord, where at Trinity House we had great
entertainment.  With my Lord there went Sir W. Pen, Sir H.
Wright, Hetly, Pierce, Creed, Hill, I and other servants.  Back
again to the Admiralty, and so to my Lord's lodgings, where he
told me that he did look after the place of the Clerk of the Acts
for me.

19th.  Much business at my Lord's. This morning my Lord went into
the House of Commons, and there had the thanks of the House, in
the name of the Parliament and Commons of England, for his late
service to his King and Country.  A motion was made for a reward
for him, but it was quashed by Mr. Annesly, who, above most men,
is engaged to my Lord's and Mr. Crewe's favours.  My Lord went at
night with the King to Baynard's Castle to supper, and I home.

20th.  With my Lord (who lay long in bed this day, because he
came home late from supper with the King) to the Parliament
House, and, after that, with him to General Monk's, where he
dined at the Cock-pit.  Thence to the Admiralty, and despatched
away Mr. Cooke to sea; whose business was a letter from my Lord
about Mr. G. Montagu to be chosen as a Parliament-man in my
Lord's room at Dover; and another to the Vice-Admiral to give my
Lord a constant account of all things in the fleet, merely that
he may thereby keep up his power there; another letter to Captn.
Cuttance to send the barge that brought the King on shore, to
Hinchingbroke by Lynne.

21st.  To my Lord, much business.  With him to the Council
Chamber, where he was sworne; and the charge of his being
admitted Privy Counsellor is 56l.  To White Hall, where the King
being gone abroad, my Lord and I talked a great while discoursing
of the simplicity of the Protector, in his losing all that his
father had left him.  My Lord told me, that the last words that
he parted with the Protector with, (when he went to the Sound),
were, that he should rejoice more to see him in his grave at his
return home, than that he should give way to such things as were
then in hatching, and afterwards did ruine him:  and that the
Protector said, that whatever G. Montagu, my Lord Broghill [Roger
Boyle, Lord Broghill, created Earl of Orrery, 1660.  Ob. 1679.],
Jones, and the Secretary, would have him to do, he would do it,
be it what it would.

22nd.  To my Lord, where much business.  With him to White Hall,
where the Duke of York not being up, we walked a good while in
the Shield Gallery.  Mr. Hill (who for these two or three days
hath constantly attended my Lord) told me of an offer of 500l.
for a Baronet's dignity, which I told my Lord of in the balcone
of this gallery, and he said he would think of it.  My dear
friend Mr. Fuller of Twickenham and I dined alone at the Sun
Tavern, where he told me how he had the grant of being Dean of
St. Patrick's, in Ireland; and I told him my condition, and both
rejoiced one for another.  Thence to my Lord's and had the great
coach to Brigham's, who told me how my Lady Monk deals with him
and others for their places, asking him 500l. though he was
formerly the King's coach-maker, and sworn to it.

23rd.  To my Lord's lodgings, where Tom Guy come to me, and there
staid to see the King touch people for the King's evil.  But he
did not come at all, it rayned so; and the poor people were
forced to stand all the morning in the rain in the garden.
Afterward he touched them in the banquetting-house.  With my
Lord, to my Lord Frezendorfe's [John Frederic de Friesendorff,
Embassador from Sweden to Charles the Second, who created him a
Baronet, 1661.]  where he dined to-day.  He told me that he had
obtained a promise of the Clerke of the Acts place for me, at
which I was glad.

25th.  With my Lord at White Hall all the morning.  I spoke with
Mr. Coventry about my business, who promised me all the
assistance I could expect.  Dined with young Mr. Powell, lately
come from the Sound, being amused at our great charges here, and
Mr. Southerne, now Clerke to Mr. Coventry, at the Leg in King-
street.  Thence to the Admiralty, where I met Mr. Turner, of the
Navy-office, who did look after the place of Clerke of the Acts.
He was very civil to me, and I to him, and shall be so.  There
come a letter from my Lady Monk to my Lord about it this evening,
but he refused to come to her, but meeting in White Hall, with
Sir Thomas Clarges, her brother, my Lord returned answer, that he
could not desist in my business; and that he believed that
General Monk would take it ill if my Lord should name the
officers in his army; and therefore he desired to have the naming
of one officer in the fleete.  With my Lord by coach to Mr.
Crewe's, and very merry by the way, discoursing of the late
changes and his good fortune.  Thence home, and then with my wife
to Dorset House, to deliver a list of the names of the justices
of peace for Huntingdonshire.

26th.  My Lord dined at his lodgings all alone to-day.  I went to
Secretary Nicholas to carry him my Lord's resolutions about his
title, which he had chosen, and that is Portsmouth.

To Backewell the goldsmith's, and there we chose a 100l.  worth
of plate for my Lord to give Secretary Nicholas.  [Edward
Bakewell, an alderman of London, and opulent banker, ruined by
the shutting up of the Exchequer in 1672, when he retired to
Holland, where he died.]

27th.  With my Lord to the Duke, where he spoke to Mr. Coventry
to despatch my business of the Acts, in which place every body
gives me joy, as if I were in it, which God send.

28th.  To Sir G. Downing, the first visit I have made him since
he come.  He is so stingy a fellow I care not to see him; I quite
cleared myself of his office, and did give him liberty to take
any body in.  After all this to my Lord, who lay a-bed till
eleven o'clock, it being almost five before he went to-bed, they
supped so late last night with the King.  This morning I saw poor
Bishop Wren going to Chappel, it being a thanksgiving day for the
King's returne.  [Matthew Wren, Bishop of Ely.  Ob. 1667, aged
82.]

29th.  Up and to White Hall, where I got my warrant from the Duke
to be Clerke of the Acts.  Also I got my Lord's warrant from the
Secretary for his honour of Earl of Portsmouth, and Viscount
Montagu of Hinchingbroke.  So to my Lord, to give him an account
of what I had done.  Then to Sir Geffery Palmer, [Sir Geoffrey
Palmer, Attorney General, and Chief Justice of Chester, 1660;
created a Baronet, 1661.  Ob 1670.]  who told me that my Lord
must have some good Latinist to make the preamble to his Patent,
which must express his rate service in the best terms that he
can, and he told me in what high flaunting terms Sir J.
Greenville had caused his to be done, which he do not like; but
that Sir Richard Fanshawe [Sir Richard Fanshawe, Knight and
Baronet, Secretary to Charles the Second in Scotland, and after
the Restoration employed on several embassies.  He was a good
linguist, and translated the Lusiad and Pastor Fido.] had done
General Monk's very well.  Then to White Hall, where I was told
by Mr. Hutchinson at the Admiralty, that Mr. Barlow, my
predecessor, Clerke of the Acts, is yet alive, and coming up, to
town to look after his place, which made my heart sad a little.
At night told my Lord thereof, and he bad me get possession of my
Patent; and he would do all that could be done to keep him out.
This night my Lord and I looked over the list of the Captains,
and marked some that my Lord had a mind to put out.

30th.  By times to Sir R. Fanshawe to draw up the preamble to my
Lord's patent.  So to my Lord, and with him to White Hall, where
saw a great many fine antique heads of marble, that my Lord
Northumberland [Algernon Percy, tenth Earl of Northumberland.]
had given the King.  To White Hall with Mr. Moore, where I met
with a letter from Mr. Turner, offering me 150l. to be joined
with me in my patent, and to advise me how to improve the
advantage of my place, and to keep off Barlow.  This day come
Will, my boy, to me:  the maid continuing lame.  [William Hewer,
respecting whose origin I can only make out, that he was a nephew
to Mr. Blackburne, so often mentioned in these pages, where his
father's death, of the plague, also occurs.  He became afterwards
a Commissioner of the Navy and Treasurer for Tangier; and was the
constant companion of Mr. Pepys, who died in his house at
Clapham, previously the residence of Sir Dennis Gauden.  Mr.
Hewer was buried in the old Church at Clapham, where there is a
large monument of marble in alto relievo erected to his memory.]

JULY 1, 1660.  This morning come home my fine Camlett cloak, with
gold Buttons, and a silk suit, which cost me much money, and I
pray God to make me able to pay for it.  In the afternoon to
the Abbey, where a good sermon by a stranger, but no Common
Prayer yet.

2nd.  All the afternoon with my Lord, going up and down the town;
at seven at night he went home, and there the principal Officers
of the Navy, among the rest myself was reckoned one.  We had
order to meet to-morrow, to draw up such an order of the Council
as would put us into action before our patents were passed.  At
which my heart was glad.

[A list of the Officers of the Admiralty, 31st May, 1660.
FROM A MS. IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY.
His Royal Highness James, Duke of York, Lord High Admiral.
Sir George Carteret, Treasurer.
Sir Robert Slingsby, (soon after) Comptroller.
Sir William Batten, Surveyor.
Samuel Pepys, Esq. Clerk of the Acts.
John, Lord Berkeley, )
Sir William Penn,    )  Commissioners.
Peter Pett, Esq.     )
]

At night supped with my Lord, he and I together, in a great
dining-room alone by ourselves.

3rd.  The Officers and Commissioners of the Navy met at Sir G.
Carteret's chamber, and agreed upon orders for the Council to
supersede the old ones, and empower us to act.  [Sir George
Carteret, Knight, had originally been bred to the sea service,
and became Comptroller of the Navy to Charles the First, and
Governor of Jersey where he obtained considerable reputation by
his gallant defence of that Island against the Parliament forces.
At the Restoration he was made Vice Chamberlain to the King,
Treasurer of the Navy, and A Privy Councillor, and in 1661 M.P.
for Portsmouth.  He continued in favour with his sovereign till
1679, when he died in his 80th year.  He married his cousin
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Carteret, Knight, of St. Ouen,
and had issue three sons and five daughters.]  Dined with Mr.
Stephens, the Treasurer of the Navy, and Mr. Turner, to whom I
offered 50l.  out of my own purse for one year, and the benefit
of a Clerke's allowance beside, which he thanked me for; but I
find he hath some design yet in his head, which I could not think
of.  In the afternoon my heart was quite pulled down, by being
told that Mr. Barlow was to enquire to-day for Mr. Coventry; but
at night I met with my Lord, who told me that I need not fear,
for he would get me the place against the world.  And when I come
to W. Howe, he told me that Dr. Petty had been with my Lord, and
did tell him that Barlow was a sickly man, and did not intend to
execute the place himself, which put me in great comfort again.

4th.  To Mr. Backewell's, the goldsmith, where I took my Lord's
100l. in plate for Mr. Secretary Nicholas, and my own piece of
plate, being a state dish and cup in chased work for Mr.
Coventry, cost me above 19l.  Carried these and the money by
coach to my Lord's at White Hall, and from thence carried
Nicholas's plate to his house and left it there, intending to
speak with him anon.  So to my Lord's, and walking all the
afternoon in White Hall Court, in expectation of what shall be
done in the Council as to our business.  It was strange to see
how all the people flocked together bare, to see the King looking
out of the Council window.  At night my Lord told me how my
orders that I drew last night about giving us power to act, are
granted by the Council.  At which I was very glad.

5th.  This morning my brother Tom brought me my jackanapes coat
with silver buttons.  It rained this morning, which, makes us
fear that the glory of this day will be lost; the King and
Parliament being to be entertained by the City to-day with great
pomp.  Mr. Hater was with me to-day, and I agreed with him to be
my clerke.  Being at White Hall, I saw the King, the Dukes, and
all their attendants go forth in the rain to the City, and it
spoiled many a fine suit of clothes.  I was forced to walk all
the morning in White Hall, not knowing how to get out because of
the rain.  Met with Mr. Cooling, [Richard Cooling or Coling,
A.M., of All-Souls College, Secretary to the Earls of Manchester
and Arlington, when they filled the office of Lord Chamberlain,
and a Clerk of the Privy Council in ordinary.  There is a
mezzotinto print of him in the Pepysian Collection.]  my Lord
Chamberlain's secretary, who took me to dinner among the
gentlemen waiters, and after dinner into the wine-cellar.  He
told me how he had a project for all us Secretaries to join
together, and get money by bringing all business into our hands.
Thence to the Admiralty, where Mr. Blackburne and I (it beginning
to hold up) went and walked an hour or two in the Park, he
giving of me light in many things in my way in this office that I
go about.  And in the evening I got my presents of plate carried
to Mr. Coventry's.  At my Lord's at night comes Dr. Petty to me,
to tell me that Barlow was come to town, and other things, which
put me into a despair, and I went to bed very sad.

6th.  In the afternoon my Lord and I, and Mr. Coventry and Sir G.
Carteret, went and took possession of the Navy-Office, whereby my
mind was a little cheered, but my hopes not great.  From thence
Sir G. Carteret and I to the Treasurer's Office, where he set
some things in order.

8th (Lord's day).  To White Hall chapel, where I got in with ease
by going before the Lord Chancellor with Mr. Kipps.  Here I heard
very good musique, the first time that ever I remember to have
heard the organs and singing-men in surplices in my life.  The
Bishop of Chichester [Henry King, Dean of Rochester, advanced to
the See of Chichester, 1641.  Ob. 1669.]  preached before the
King, and made a great flattering sermon, which I did not like
that the Clergy should meddle with matters of state.  Dined with
Mr. Luellin and Salisbury at a cook's shop.  Home, and staid all
the afternoon with my wife till after sermon.  There till Mr.
Fairebrother [William Fairbrother, in 1661 made D.D. at Cambridge
per regias litteras.] come to call us out to my father's to
supper.  He told me how he had perfectly procured me to be made
Master in Arts by proxy, which did somewhat please me, though I
remember my cousin Roger Pepys [Roger Pepys, a Barrister, M.P.
for Cambridge, 1661, And afterwards Recorder of that town.]  was
the other day persuading me from it.

[The Grace which passed the University, on this occasion, is
preserved in Kennett's Chronicle, and commenced as follows:--Cum
Sam Pepys, Coll. Magd. Inceptor in Artibus in Regia Classe
existat e Secretis. exindeq. apud mare adec occupatissimus ut
Comitiis proxime futuris interesse non possit; placet vobis ut
dictus S. P. admissionem suam necnon creationem recipiat ad
gradum Magistri in Artibus sub pepsona Timothei Wellfit,
Inceptoris, &c. &c.--June 26, 1660.]

9th. To the Navy-office, where in the afternoon we met and sat,
and there I begun to sign bills in the Office the first time.
[The Navy Office was erected on the site of Lumley House,
formerly belonging to the Fratres Sanctae Crucis (or Crutched
Friars), and all business connected with Naval concerns was
transacted there, till its removal to Somerset House.  The ground
is now occupied by the East India Company's warehouses.]

10th.  This day I put on my new silk suit, the first that ever I
wore in my life.  Home, and called my wife, and took her to
Clodins's to a great wedding of Nan Hartlib to Mynheer Roder,
which was kept at Goring House [Goring House was burnt in 1674,
at which time Lord Arlington resided in it.]  with very great
state, cost, and noble company.  But among all the beauties
there, my wife was thought the greatest.  And finding my Lord in
White Hall garden, I got him to go to the Secretary's, which he
did, and desired the dispatch of his and my bills to be signed by
the King.  His bill is to be Earle of Sandwich, Viscount
Hinchingbroke, and Baron of St. Neot's.  Home, with my mind
pretty quiet:  not returning, as I said I would, to see the bride
put to bed.

11th.  With Sir W. Pen by water to the Navy-office, where we met,
and dispatched business.  And that being done, we went all to
dinner to the Dolphin, upon Major Brown's invitation.  After that
to the office again, where I was vexed, and so was Commissioner
Pett, to see a busy fellow come to look out the best lodgings for
my Lord Barkley, and the combining between him and Sir W. Pen;
and, indeed, was troubled much at it.

[Sir William Pen was born at Bristol in 1621, of the ancient
family of the Pens of Pen Lodge, Wilts.  He was Captain at the
age of 21; Rear-Admiral of Ireland at 23; Vice-Admiral of
England, and General in the first Dutch war at 32.  He was
subsequently M.P, for Weymonth, Governor of Kinsale, and Vice-
Admiral of Munster, After the Dutch fight in 1665, where he
distinguished himself as second in command under the Duke of
York, he took leave of the sea, but continued to act as a
Commissioner for the Navy till 1669, when he retired on account
of his bodily infirmities to Wanstead, and died there September
16, 1670, aged 49.]

12th.  Up early and by coach to White Hall with Commissioner
Pett, where, after we had talked with my Lord, I went to the
Privy Seale and got my bill perfected there, and at the Signet:
and then to the House of Lords, and met with Mr. Kipps, who
directed me to Mr. Beale to get my patent engrossed; but he not
having time to get it done in Chancery-hand, I was forced to run
all up and down Chancery-lane, and the Six Clerks' Office, but
could find none that could write the hand, that were at leisure.
And so in despair went to the Admiralty, where we met the first
time there, my Lord Montagu, my Lord Barkley, Mr. Coventry, and
all the rest of the principal Officers and Commissioners, except
only the Controller, who is not yet chosen.

13th.  Up early, the first day that I put on my black camlett
coat with silver buttons.  To Mr. Spong, whom I found in his
night-gown writing of my patent.  It being done, we carried it to
Worcester House, [The Earls of Worcester had a large house
between Durham Place and the Savoy, which Lord Clarendon rented
at 5l. per annum, while his own was building.]  to the
Chancellor, where Mr. Kipps got me the Chancellor's recepi to my
bill; and so carried it to Mr. Beale for a dockett; but he was
very angry, and unwilling to do it, because he said it was ill
writ, (because I had got it writ by another hand, and not by
him); but by much importunity I got Mr. Spong to go to his office
and make an end of my patent; and in the mean time Mr. Beale to
be preparing my dockett, which being done, I did give him two
pieces, after which it was strange how civil and tractable he
was to me.  Met with Mr. Spong, who still would be giving me
council of getting my patent out, for fear of another change and
my Lord Montagu's fall.  After that to Worcester House, where by
Mr. Kipps's means, and my pressing in General Montagu's name to
the Chancellor, I did, beyond all expectation, get my seal
passed; and while it was doing in one room, I was forced to keep
Sir G. Carteret (who by chance met me there, ignorant of my
business) in talk.  I to my Lord's, where I dispatched an order
for a ship to fetch Sir R. Honywood home.  Late writing letters;
and great doings of musique at the next house, which was
Whally's; the King and Dukes there with Madame Palmer, a pretty
woman that they had a fancy to.  [Barbara Villiers, daughter of
William Viscount Grandison, wife of Roger Palmer, Esq., created
Earl of Castlemaine, 1661.  She became the King's mistress soon
after the Restoration, and was in 1670 made Duchess of Cleveland.
She died 1709, aged 69.]  Here at the old door that did go into
his lodgings, my Lord, I, and W. Howe, did stand listening a
great while to the musique.

14th.  Comes in Mr. Pagan Fisher, the poet, and promises me that
he had long ago done, a book in praise of the King of France,
with my armes, and a dedication to me very handsome.

[Payne Fisher, who styled himself Paganus Piscator, was born in
1616, in Dorsetshire, and removed from Hart Hall, Oxford, of
which he had been a commoner, to Magdalene College, Cambridge, in
1634; and there took a degree of B.A., and first discovered a
turn for poetry.  He was afterwards a Captain in the King's
service at Marston Moor fight; but leaving his command, employed
his pen against the cause which he had supported with his sword,
and became a favourite of Cromwell's.  After the King's return,
he, obtained a scanty subsistence by flattering men in power, and
was frequently imprisoned for debt.  He died in 1693.  He
published several poems, chiefly in Latin; and, in 1682, printed
a book of Heraldry, with the arms of each of the gentry as he had
waited upon with presentation copies.  He was a man of talents,
but vain, unsteady, and conceited, and a great time-server.]

15th.  My wife and I mightily pleased with our new house that we
hope to have.  My patent has cost me a great deal of money; about
40l.  In the afternoon to Henry the Seventh's Chapel, where I
heard a Sermon.

17th.  This morning (as indeed all the mornings now-a-days) much
business at my Lord's.  There come to my house before I went out
Mr. Barlow, an old consumptive man, and fair conditioned.  After
much talk, I did grant, him what he asked, viz. 50l. per annum,
if my salary be not increased, and 100l. per annum, in case it be
350l. at which he was very well pleased to be paid as I received
my money, and not otherwise, so I brought him to my Lord's and he
and I did agree together.

18th.  This morning we met at the office:  I dined at my house in
Seething Lane.

19th.  We did talk of our old discourse when we did use to talk
of the King, in the time of the Rump, privately; after that to
the Admiralty Office, in White Hall, where I staid and writ my
late observations for these four days last past.  Great talk of
the  difference between the Episcopal and Presbyterian Clergy,
but I believe it will come to nothing.

22nd.  After dinner to White Hall, where I find my Lord at home,
and walked in the garden with him, he showing me all respect.  I
left him, and went to walk in the inward park, but could not get
in; one man was basted by the keeper, for carrying some people
over on his back, through the water.  Home, and at night had a
chapter read; and I read prayers out of the Common Prayer Book,
the first time that ever I read prayers in this house.  So to
bed.

23rd.  After dinner to my Lord, who took me to Secretary
Nicholas; [Sir Edward Nicholas, many years principal Secretary of
State to Charles the First and Second; dismissed from his office
through the intrigues of Lady Castlemaine in 1668 and ob. 1669,
aged 77.]  and before him and Secretary Morris, [Sir William
Morris, Secretary of State from 1660 to 1668.  Ob. 1676.  He was
kinsman to General Monk.]  my Lord and I upon our knees together
took our oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy; and the Oath of the
Privy Seale, of which I was much glad, though I am not likely to
get anything by it at present; but I do desire it, for fear of a
turn-out of our office.

24th.  To White Hall, where I did acquaint Mr. Watkins with my
being sworn into the Privy Seale, at which he was much troubled,
but did offer me a kinsman of his to be my clerk.  In the
afternoon I spent much time in walking in White Hall Court with
Mr. Bickerstaffe, who was very glad of my Lord's being sworn,
because of his business with his brother Baron, which is referred
to my Lord Chancellor, and to be ended to-morrow.  [They were
both clerks of the Privy Seal.]  Baron had got a grant beyond
sea, to come in before the reversionary of the Privy Seale.

25th.  I got my certificate of my Lord's and I being sworn.  This
morning my Lord took leave of the House of Commons, and had the
thanks of the House for his great service to his country.  [In
the Journals this is stated to have taken place July 24th.]

26th.  Early to White Hall, thinking to have a meeting of my Lord
and the principal officers, but my Lord could not, it being the
day that he was to go and be admitted in the House of Lords, his
patent being done, which he presented upon his knees to the
Speaker; and so it was read in the House, and he took his place,
T. Doling carried me to St. James's Fair, and there meeting with
W. Symons and his wife, and Luellin, and D. Scobell's wife and
cousin, we went to Wood's at the Pell Mell (our old house for
clubbing), and there we spent till ten at night.

28th.  A boy brought me a letter from Poet Fisher, who tells me
that he is upon a panegyrique of the King, and desired to borrow
a piece of me; and I sent him half a piece.  To Westminster, and
there met Mr. Henson, who had formerly had the brave clock that
went with bullets (which is now taken away from him by the King,
it being his goods).

29th.  With my Lord to White Hall Chapel, where I heard a cold
sermon of the Bishop of Salisbury's, Duppa's, [Brian Duppa,
successively bishop of Chichester, Salisbury, and  Winchester.
Ob. 1662.]  and the ceremonies did not please me, they do so
overdo them.  My Lord went to dinner at Kensington with my Lord
Camden.  [Baptist, second Viscount Campden, Lord Lieutenant of
Rutlandshire.  Ob. 1683.]

30th, This afternoon I got my 50l., due to me for my first
quarter's salary as Secretary to my Lord, paid to Tho. Hater for
me, which he received and brought home to me, of which I felt
glad.  The sword-bearer of London (Mr. Man) came to ask for us,
with whom we sat late, discoursing about the worth of my office
of Clerke of the Acts, which he hath a mind to buy, and I asked
four years' purchase.

31st.  To White Hall, where my Lord and the principal officers
met, and had a great discourse about raising of money for the
Navy, which is in very sad condition, and money must be raised
for it.  I back to the Admiralty, and there was doing things in
order to the calculating of the debts of the Navy and other
business, all the afternoon.  At night I went to the Privy Seale,
where I found Mr. Crofts and Mathews making up all their things
to leave the office to-morrow, to those that come to wait the
next month.

AUGUST 1, 1660. In the afternoon at the office, where we had many
things to sign and I went to the Council Chamber, and there got
my Lord to sign the first bill, and the rest all myself; but
received no money to-day.

2nd.  To Westminster by water with Sir W. Batten and Sir W. Pen,
(our servants in another boat) to the Admiralty; and from thence
I went to my Lord's to fetch him thither, where we stayed in the
morning about ordering of money for the victuallers, and advising
how to get a sum of money to carry on the business of the Navy.
From thence W. Hewer and I to the office of Privy Seale, where I
stayed all the afternoon, and received about 40l. for yesterday
and to-day, at which my heart rejoiced for God's blessing to me,
to give me this advantage by chance, there being of this 40l.
about 10l. due to me for this day's work.  So great is the
present profit of this office, above what it was in the King's
time; there being the last month about 300 bills, whereas in the
late King's time it was much to have 40.  I went and cast up the
expense that I laid out upon my former house, (because there are
so many that are desirous of it, and I am, in my mind, loth to
let it go out of my hands, for fear of a turn.)  I find my
layings-out to come to about 20l. which with my fine will come to
about 22l. to him that shall hire my house of me.

4th.  To White Hall, where I found my Lord gone with the King by
water to dine at the Tower with Sir J. Robinson, Lieutenant.
[Sir John Robinson, created a Baronet for his services to Charles
II., 1660, and had an augmentation to his arms.  He was Lord
Mayor of London, 1663.]  I found my Lady Jemimah [Lady Jemimah
Montagu.]  at my Lord's, with whom I staid and dined, all alone;
after dinner to the Privy Seale Office, where I did business.  So
to a Committee of Parliament, (Sir Hen. Finch, [Solicitor-
General, 1660; Lord Keeper, 1673; Chancellor, 1675; created Earl
of Nottingham, 1681.  Ob. 1682,] Chairman), to give them an
answer to an order of theirs, "that we could not give them any
account of the Accounts of the Navy in the years 36, 37, 38, 39,
40, as they desire."

6th.  This night Mr. Man offered me 1000l. for my office of
Clerke of the Acts, which made my mouth water; but yet I dare not
take it till I speak with my Lord to have his consent.

7th.  Mr. Moore and myself dined at my Lord's with Mr. Shepley.
While I was at dinner in come Sam. Hartlibb and his brother-in-
law, now knighted by the King, to request my promise of a ship
for them to Holland, which I had promised to get for them.  After
dinner to the Privy Seale all the afternoon.  At night, meeting
Sam. Hartlibb, he took me by coach to Kensington, to my Lord of
Holland's; I staid in the coach while he went in about his
business. [Samuel Hartlib, son of a Polish merchant, and author
of several ingenious Works on Agriculture, for which he had a
pension from Cromwell.--VIDE CHALMERS'S BIOG. DICT.]

9th.  With Judge Advocate Fowler, Mr. Creed, and Mr. Shepley to
the Rhenish Wine-house, and Captain Hayward of the Plymouth, who
is now ordered to carry my Lord Winchelsea, Embassador to
Constantinople.  We were very merry, and Judge Advocate did give
Captain Hayward his Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy.

10th.  With Mr. Moore and Creed to Hide-parke by coach, and saw a
fine foot-race three times round the Park, between an Irishman
and Crow, that was once my Lord Claypoole's footman.  [John Lord
Claypoole married, in 1645, Mary, second daughter of Oliver
Cromwell, to whom he became Master of the Horse, and a Lord of
the Bedchamber; he was also placed in his Father-in-Law's Upper
House.  During Richard Cromwell's time he retained all his places
at Court; and at the Restoration, never having made an enemy
whilst his relations were in power, he was not molested, and
lived till 1688.  His father had been proceeded against in the
Star Chamber, for resisting the payment of Ship Money, and was by
Cromwell constituted Clerk of the Hanaper, and created a
Baronet.]  By the way I cannot forget that my Lord Claypoole did
the other day make enquiry of Mrs. Hunt, concerning my house in
Axe yard, and did set her on work to get it of me for him, which
methinks is a very great change.  But blessed be God for my good
chance of the Privy Seale, where I get every day I believe about
3l.  This place my Lord did give me by chance, neither he nor I
thinking it to be of the worth that he and I find it to be.

12th (Lord's day).  To my Lord, and with him to White Hall
Chapel, where Mr. Calamy preached, and made a good sermon upon
these words "To whom much is given, of him much is required."  He
was very officious with his three reverences to the King, as
others do.  After sermon a brave anthem of Captain Cooke's,
[Henry Cooke, Master of the Children of the Chapel Royal, and an
excellent musician.  Ob. 1672.]  which he himself sung, and the
King was well pleased with it.  My Lord dined at my Lord
Chamberlin's.  [The Earl of Manchester.]

14th.  To the Privy Seale, and thence to my Lord's, where Mr. Pin
the taylor, and I agreed upon making me a velvet coat.  From
thence to the Privy Seale again, where Sir Samuel Morland come
with a Baronet's grant to pass, which the King had given him to
make money of.  Here we staid with him a great while; and he told
me the whole manner of his serving the King in the time of the
Protector; and how Thurloe's bad usage made him to do it; how he
discovered Sir R. Willis, and how he had sunk his fortune for the
King; and that now the King had given him a pension of 500l. per
annum out of the Post Office for life, and the benefit of two
Baronets; all which do make me begin to think that he is not so
much a fool as I took him to be.  I did make even with Mr.
Fairebrother for my degree of Master of Arts, which cost me about
9l. 16s.

15th.  To the office, and after dinner by water to White Hall,
where I found the King gone this morning by five of the clock to
see a Dutch pleasure-boat below bridge, where he dines and my
Lord with him, The King do tire all his people that are about him
with early rising since he come.

18th.  Captain Ferrers took me and Creed to the Cockpitt play,
the first that I have had time to see since my coming from sea,
"The Loyall Subject," [A Tragi-comedy by Beaumont and Fletcher.]
where one Kinaston, a boy, acted the Duke's sister, but made the
loveliest lady that ever I saw in my life.  [Edward Kynaston,
engaged by Sir W. Davenant in 1660, to perform the principal
female characters:  he afterwards assumed the male ones in the
first parts of tragedy, and continued on the stage till the end
of King William's reign, The period of his death is not known.]

20th.  This afternoon at the Privy Seale, where reckoning with
Mr. Moore, he had got 100l. for me together, which I was glad of,
guessing that the profit of this month would come to 100l. With
W. Hewer by coach to Worcester House, where I light, sending him
home with the 100l. that I received to-day.  Here I staid, and
saw my Lord Chancellor come into his Great Hall, where wonderful
how much company there was to expect him.  Before he would begin
any business, he took my papers of the state of the debts of the
fleet, and there viewed them before all the people, and did give
me his advice privately how to order things, to get as much money
as we can of the Parliament.

21st.  I met Mr. Crewe and dined with him, where there dined one
Mr. Hickeman, an Oxford man, who spoke very much against the
height of the now old clergy, for putting out many of the
religious fellows of Colleges, and inveighing against them for
their being drunk.  It being post-night, I wrote to my Lord to
give him notice that all things are well; that General Monk is
made Lieutenant of Ireland, which my Lord Roberts (made Deputy)
do not like of, to be Deputy to any man but the king himself.
[John, second Lord Robartes, advanced to the dignity of Earl of
Radnor, 1679.  Ob. 1685.]

22nd.  In the House, after the Committee was up, I met with Mr.
G. Montagu, and joyed him in his entrance (this being his 3rd
day) for Dover.  Here he made me sit all alone in the House, none
but he and I, half an hour, discoursing how there was like to be
many factions at Court between Marquis Ormond, [James, afterwards
created Duke of Ormond, and K.G. and twice Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland.]  General Monk, and the Lord Roberts, about the business
of Ireland; as there is already between the two Houses about the
Act of Indemnity; and in the House of Commons, between the
Episcopalian and Presbyterian men.

23rd.  By water to Doctors' Commons to Dr. Walker, [One of the
Judges of the Admiralty.]  to give him my Lord's papers to view
over, concerning his being empowered to be Vice-Admiral under the
Duke of York.  Thence by water to White Hall, to the Parliament
House, where I spoke with Colonel Birch, [Colonel John Birch
represented Leominster at that time, and afterwards Penryn.  He
was an active Member of Parliament.]  and so to the Admiralty
chamber, where we and Mr. Coventry had a meeting about several
businesses.  Amongst others, it was moved that Phineas Pett,
(kinsman to the commissioner,) of Chatham, should be suspended
his employment till he had answered some articles put in against
him, as that he should formerly say that the King was a bastard
and his mother a strumpet.  [Phineas Pett, an eminent ship-
builder employed by the Admiralty.]

25th.  This night W. Hewer brought me home from Mr. Pim's my
velvet coat and cap, the first that ever I had.

28th.  Colonel Scroope is this day excepted out of the Act of
Indemnity, which has been now long in coming out, but it is
expected tomorrow.  [Colonel Adrian Scroope, one of the persons
who sat in judgment upon Charles I.]  I carried home 80l. from
Privy Seale, by coach.

30th.  To White Hall, where I met with the Act of Indemnity, (so
long talked-of and hoped for,) with the Act of Rate for Pole-
money, and for judicial proceedings.  This the first day that
ever I saw my wife wear black patches since we were married.

SEPTEMBER 1, 1660.  All this afternoon sending express to the
fleet, to order things against my Lord's coming; and taking
direction of my Lord about some rich furniture to take along with
him for the Princesse.  [The Princess of Orange.]  And talking
after this, I hear by Mr. Townsend, that there is the greatest
preparation against the Prince de Ligne's coming over from the
King of Spain, that ever was in England for their Embassador.

3rd.  Up and to Mr. --, the goldsmith, and there, with much ado,
got him to put a gold ring to the jewell, which the King of
Sweden did give my Lord:  out of which my Lord had now taken the
King's picture, and intends to make a George of it.  About noon
my Lord, having taken leave of the King in the Shield Gallery,
(where I saw with what kindnesse the King did hugg my Lord at his
parting,) I went over with him and saw him in his coach at
Lambeth and there took leave of him, he going to the Downes.

5th.  Great newes now-a-day of the Duke d'Anjou's desire to marry
the Princesse Henrietta.  [Only brother to Louis XIV.; became
Duke of Orleans on the death of his uncle.]  Hugh Peters is said
to be taken.  The Duke of Gloucester is ill, and it is said it
will prove the small-pox.

13th.  This day the Duke of Gloucester died of the small-pox by
the great negligence of the doctors.

15th.  To Westminster, where I met with Dr. Castles, who chidd me
for some error in our Privy-Seale business; among the rest, for
letting the fees of the six judges pass unpaid, which I know not
what to say to, till I speak to Mr. Moore.  I was much troubled,
for fear of being forced to pay the money myself.  Called at my
father's going home, and bespoke mourning for myself, for the
death of the Duke of Gloucester.

16th.  My Lord of Oxford is also dead of the small-pox; in whom
his family dyes, after 600 years having that honour in their
family and name.  [This must be a mistake for some other person.
Robert, nineteenth earl of Oxford having died in 1632, and
Aubrey de Vere, his successor, the twentieth Earl, living till
1703.]  To the Park, where I saw how far they had proceeded in
the Pell-mell, and in making a river through the Park, which I
had never seen before since it was begun.  Thence to White Hall
garden, where I saw the King in purple mourning for his brother.

18th.  This day I heard that the Duke of York, upon the news of
the death of his brother yesterday, came hither by post last
night.

To the Miter taverne in Wood-streete (a house of the greatest
note in London,) where I met W. Symons, and D. Scobell, and their
wives, Mr. Samford Luellin, Chetwind, one Mr. Vivion, and Mr.
White, formerly chaplain to the Lady Protectresse, (and still so,
and one they say that is likely to get my Lady Francesse for his
wife).  [According to Noble, Jeremiah White married Lady Frances
Cromwell's waiting-woman, in Oliver's lifetime, and they lived
together fifty years.  Lady Frances had two husbands, Mr. Robert
Rich, and Sir John Russell, the last of whom she survived fifty-
two years, dying 1721-2.]  Here some of us fell to handycapp, a
sport that I never knew before.

20th.  To Major Hart's lodgings in Cannon-streete, who used me
very kindly with wine and good discourse, particularly upon the
ill method which Col. Birch and the Committee use in defending of
the army and the navy; promising the Parliament to save them a
great, deal of money, when we judge that it will cost the King
more than if they had nothing to do with it, by reason of their
delayes and scrupulous enquirys into the account of both.

21st.  Upon the water saw the corpse of the Duke of Gloucester
brought down to Somerset House stairs, to go by water to
Westminster, to be buried.

22nd.  I bought a pair of short black stockings, to wear over a
pair of silk ones for mourning; and I met with The. Turner and
Joyce, buying of things to go into mourning too for the Duke,
which is now the mode of all the ladies in towne.  This day Mr.
Edw. Pickering is come from my Lord, and says that he left him
well in Holland, and that he will be here within three or four
days.

23rd.  This afternoon, the King having news of the Princesse
being come to Margatte, he and the Duke of York went down thither
in barges to her.

24th.  I arose from table and went to the Temple church, where I
had appointed Sir W. Batten to meet him; and there at Sir Heneage
Finch Solliciter General's chambers, before him and Sir W. Wilde,
Recorder of London (whom we sent for from his chamber) we were
sworn justices of peace for Middlesex, Essex, Kent, and
Southampton; with which honour I did find myself mightily
pleased, though I am wholly ignorant in the duties of a justice
of peace.

28th.  I did send for a cup of tee (a China drink) of which I
never had drank before, and went away (the King and the Princesse
coming up the river this afternoon as we were at our pay).  My
Lord told me how the ship that brought the Princesse and him (The
Tredagh) did knock six times upon the Kentish Knock, which put
them in great fear for the ship; but got off well.  He told me
also how the King had knighted Vice-admiral Lawson and Sir
Richard Stayner.

29th.  This day or yesterday, I hear, Prince Rupert is come to
Court; but welcome to nobody.  [Son of Frederic, Prince Palatine
of the Rhine, afterwards styled King of Bohemia, by Elizabeth,
only sister to Charles I.  Ob. 1682.]

OCTOBER 2, 1660.  At Will's I met with Mr. Spicer, and with him
to the Abbey to see them at vespers.  There I found but a thin
congregation.

3rd.  To my Lord's, who sent a great iron chest to White Hall;
and I saw it carried, into the King's closet, where I saw most
incomparable pictures.  Among the rest a book open upon a desk,
which I durst have sworn was a reall book.  Back again to my
Lord, and dined all alone with him, who did treat me with a great
deal of respect; and after dinner did discourse an hour with me,
saying that he believed that he might have any thing that he
would ask of the King.  This day I heard the Duke speak of a
great design that he and my Lord of Pembroke have, and a great
many others, of sending a venture to some parts of Africa to dig
for gold ore there.  They intend to admit as many as will venture
their money, and so make themselves a company.  250l. is the
lowest share for every man.  But I do not find that my Lord do
much like it.

4th.  I and Lieut. Lambert to Westminster Abbey, where we saw Dr.
Frewen translated to the Archbishoprick of York.  [Dr. Accepted
Frewen, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry.]  Here I saw the
Bishops of Winchester, [Brian Duppa, translated from Salisbury.]
Bangor, [William Roberts.]  Rochester, [John Warner, Ob. 1666,
aged 86.]  Bath and Wells, [William Pierce, translated from
Peterborough, 1632.]  and Salisbury, [Humphrey Henchman,
afterwards Bishop of London.]  all in their habits, in King Henry
Seventh's chapel.  But, Lord!  at their going out, how people did
most of them look upon them as strange creatures, and few with
any kind of love or respect.

6th.  Col. Slingsby and I at the office getting a catch ready for
the Prince de Ligne to carry his things away to-day, who is now
going home again.  I was to give my Lord an account of the
stacions and victualls of the fleet, in order to the choosing of
a fleet fit for him to take to sea, to bring over the Queen.

7th (Lord's day).  To White Hall on foot, calling at my father's
to change my long black cloake for a short one (long cloakes
being now quite out); but he being gone to church, I could not
get one.  I heard Dr. Spurstow preach before the King a poor dry
sermon; [William Spurstow D.D. Vicar of Hackney and Master of
Katherine Hall, Cambridge, both which pieces of preferment he
lost for  nonconformity, 1662.]  but a very good anthem of Captn.
Cooke's afterwards.  To my Lord's and dined with him; he all
dinner-time talking French to me, and telling me the story how
the Duke of York hath got my Lord Chancellor's daughter with
child, and that she do lay it to him, and that for certain he did
promise her marriage, and had signed it with his blood, but that
he by stealth had got the paper out of her cabinett.  And that
the King would have him to marry her, but that he will not.  So
that the thing is very bad for the Duke, and them all; but my
Lord do make light of it, as a thing that he believes is not a
new thing for the Duke to do abroad.  After dinner to the Abbey,
where I heard them read the church-service, but very
ridiculously.  A poor cold sermon of Dr. Lamb's, one of the
prebends, in his habitt, come afterwards, and so all ended.

9th.  This morning Sir W. Batten with Coll. Birch to Deptford to
pay off two ships.  Sir W. Pen and I staid to do business, and
afterward together to White Hall, where I went to my Lord, and
saw in his chamber his picture, very well done; and am with
child till I get it copied out, which I hope to do when he is
gone to sea.

10th.  At night comes Mr. Moore and tells me how Sir Hards.
Waller (who only pleads guilty), [Sir Hardress Waller, Knt., one
of Charles 1st's Judges.  His sentence was commuted to
imprisonment for life.]  Scott, Coke, [Coke was Solicitor to the
people of England.]  Peters, [Hugh Peters, the fanatical
preacher.]  Harrison, &c. were this day arraigned at the bar of
the Sessions House, there being upon the bench the Lord Mayor,
General Monk, my Lord of Sandwich, &c.; such a bench of noblemen
as had not been ever seen In England!  They all seem to be
dismayed, and will all be condemned without question.  In Sir
Orlando Bridgman's charge, [Eldest son of John Bridgeman, Bishop
of Chester, became, after the Restoration, successively Chief
Baron of the Exchequer, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, and was created a Baronet.]  he
did wholly rip up the unjustnesse of the war against the King
from the beginning, and so it much reflects upon all the Long
Parliament, though the King had pardoned them, yet they must
hereby confess that the King do look upon them as traytors.
To-morrow they are to plead what they have to say.

11th.  To walk in St. James's Park, where we observed the several
engines at work to draw up water, with which sight I was very
much pleased.  Above all the rest, I liked that which Mr.
Greatorex [A mathematical instrument maker.]  brought, which do
carry up the water with a great deal of ease.  Here, in the Park,
me met with Mr. Salisbury, who took Mr. Creed and me to the
Cockpitt to see "The Moore of Venice," which was well done.  Burt
acted the Moore; [Burt ranked in the list of good actors after
the Restoration, though he resigned the part of Othello to Hart.
DAVIS'S DRAMATIC MISC.] by the same token, a very pretty lady
that sat by me, called out, to see Desdemona smothered.

13th I went out to Charing Cross, to see Major-general Harrison
hanged, drawn, and quartered; which was done there, he looking as
cheerful as any man could do in that condition.  [Thomas
Harrison, son of a butcher at Newcastle-under-Line, appointed by
Cromwell to convey Charles I.  from Windsor to White Hall, in
order to his trial, and afterwards sat as one of his judges.]  He
was presently cut down, and his head and heart shown to the
people, at which there was great shouts of joy.  It is said that
he said that he was sure to come shortly at the right hand of
Christ to judge them that now had judged him; and that his wife
do expect his coming again.  Thus it was my chance to see the
King beheaded at White Hall, and to see the first blood shed in
revenge for the King at Charing Cross.

14th.  To White Hall chappell, where one Dr. Crofts made an
indifferent sermon, and after it an anthem, ill sung, which made
the King laugh.  Here I first did see the Princesse Royall since
she came into England.  Here I also observed, how the Duke of
York and Mrs. Palmer did talk to one another very wantonly
through the hangings that parts the King's closet and the closet
where the ladies sit.

15th.  This morning Mr. Carew was hanged and quartered at Charing
Cross; but his quarters, by a great favour, are not to be hanged
up.  [John Carew, one of the regicides.]

16th.  Being come home, Will. told me that my Lord had a mind to
speak with me to-night; so I returned by water, and, coming
there, it was only to enquire how the ships were provided with
victuals that are to go with him to fetch over the Queen, which I
gave him a good account of.  He seemed to be in a melancholy
humour, which, I was told by W. Howe, was for that he had lately
lost a great deal of money at cards, which he fears he do too
much addict himself to now-a-days.

18th.  This morning, it being expected that Colonel Hacker and
Axtell should die, I went to Newgate, but found they were
reprieved till to-morrow.  [Col. Francis Hacker commanded the
guards at the King's execution.  Axtell had guarded the High
Court of Justice.]

19th.  This morning my dining-room was finished with greene serge
hanging and gilt leather, which is very handsome.  This morning
Hacker and Axtell were hanged and quartered, as the rest are.
This night I sat up late to make up my accounts ready against to-
morrow for my Lord.

20th.  I dined with my Lord and Lady; he was very merry, and did
talk very high how he would have a French cooke, and a master of
his horse, and his lady and child to wear black patches; which
methought was strange, but he is become a perfect courtier; and,
among other things, my Lady saying that she could get a good
merchant for her daughter Jem., he answered, that he would rather
see her with a pedlar's pack at her back, so she married a
gentleman, than she should marry a citizen.  This afternoon,
going through London, and calling at Crowe's the upholsterer's in
Saint Bartholomew's, I saw limbs of some of our new traytors set
upon Aldersgate, which was a sad sight to see; and a bloody week
this and the last have been, there being ten hanged, drawn, and
quartered.

21st.  George Vines carried me up to the top of his turret, where
there is Cooke's head set up for a traytor, and Harrison's set up
on the other side of Westminster Hall.  Here I could see them
plainly, as also a very fair prospect about London.

22nd.  All preparing for my Lord's going to sea to fetch the
Queen to-morrow.  At night my Lord come home, with whom I staid
long, and talked of many things.  He told me there hath been a
meeting before the King and my Lord Chancellor, of some
Episcopalian and Presbyterian Divines; but what had passed he
could not tell me.

23rd.  About eight o'clock my Lord went; and going through the
garden, Mr. William Montagu told him of an estate of land lately
come into the King's hands, that he had a mind my Lord should
beg.  To which end my Lord writ a letter presently to my Lord
Chancellor to do it for him, which (after leave taken of my Lord
at White Hall bridge) I did carry to Warwick House to him; and
had a fair promise of him, that he would do it this day for my
Lord.  In my way thither I met the Lord Chancellor and all the
Judges riding on horseback and going to Westminster Hall, it
being the first day of the terme.

24th.  Mr. Moore tells me, among other things, that the Duke of
York is now sorry for his amour with my Lord Chancellor's
daughter, who is now brought to bed of a boy.  To Mr. Lilly's,
[William Lilly, the astrologer and almanack-maker.]  where, not
finding Mr. Spong, I went to Mr. Greatorex, where I met him, and
where I bought of him a drawing pen; and he did show me the
manner of the lamp-glasses, which carry the light a great way,
good to read in bed by, and I intend to have one of them.  So to
Mr. Lilly's with Mr. Spong, where well received, there being a
club to-night among his friends.  Among the rest Esquire Ashmole,
[Elias Ashmole, the antiquarian.]  who I found was a very
ingenious gentleman.  With him we two sang afterwards in Mr.
Lilly's study.  That done, we all parted; and I home by coach,
taking Mr. Rooker with me, who did tell me a great many
fooleries, which may be done by nativities, and blaming Mr. Lilly
for writing to please his friends and to keep in with the times
(as he did formerly to his own dishonour,) and not according to
the rules of art, by which he could not well erre, as he had
done.

26th.  By Westminster to White Hall, where I saw the Duke de
Soissons go from his audience with a very great deal of state;
his own coach all red velvet covered with gold lace, and drawn by
six barbes, and attended by twenty pages very rich in clothes.
To Westminster Hall, and bought, among other books, one of the
Life of our Queen, which I read at home to my wife; but it was so
sillily writ, that we did nothing but laugh at it:  among other
things it is dedicated to that paragon of virtue and beauty the
Duchess of Albemarle.  Great talk as if the Duke of York do now
own the marriage between him and the Chancellor's daughter.  To
Westminster Abbey, where with much difficulty, going round to the
cloysters, I got in; this day being a great day for the
consecrating of five Bishopps, which was done after sermon; but I
could not get into Henry the Seventh's chappel.  After dinner to
White Hall chappel; my Lady and my Lady Jemimah and I up to the
King's closet, (who is now gone to meet the Queen).  So meeting
with one Mr. Hill, that did know my lady, he did take us into the
King's closet, and there we did stay all service-time.

29th.  I up early, it being my Lord Mayor's day (Sir Richd.
Browne,) and neglecting my office, I went to the Wardrobe, where
I met my Lady Sandwich, and all the children; and after drinking
of some strange and incomparable good clarett of Mr. Remball's,
he and Mr. Townsend [Officers of the Wardrobe.]  did take us, and
set the young Lords at one Mr. Neville's, a draper in Paul's
church-yard; and my Lady and my Lady Pickering [Elizabeth
Montagu, sister to the Earl of Sandwich, who had married Sir
Gilbert Pickering, Bart. of Nova Scotia, and of Tichmersh, co.
Northampton.]  and I to one Mr. Isaacson's, a linen-draper at the
Key in Cheapside; where there was a company of fine ladies, and
we were very civilly treated, and had a very good place to see
the pageants, which were many, and I believe good, for such kind
of things, but in themselves but poor and absurd.

30th.  I went to the Cockpit all alone, and there saw a very fine
play called "The Tamer tamed:" very well acted.  ["The Woman's
Prize, or Tamer Tamed," A comedy by John Fletcher.]  I hear
nothing yet of my Lord, whether he be gone for the Queen from the
Downes or no; but I believe he is, and that he is now upon coming
back again.

NOVEMBER 1, 1660.  This morning Sir W. Pen and I were mounted
early, and had very merry discourse all the way, he being very
good company.  We come to Sir W. Batten's, where he lives like a
prince, and we were made very welcome.  Among other things he
showed me my Lady's closet, wherein was great store of rarities;
as also a chair, which he calls King Harry's chaire, where he
that sits down is catched with two irons, that come round about
him, which makes good sport.  Here dined with us two or three
more country gentlemen; among the rest Mr. Christmas, my old
school-fellow, with whom I had much talk.  He did remember that I
was a great Roundhead when I was a boy, and I was much afraid
that he would have remembered the words that I said the day the
King was beheaded (that, were I to preach upon him, my text
should be--"The memory of the wicked shall rot"); But I found
afterwards that he did go away from school before that time.

2nd.  To White Hall, where I saw the boats coming very thick to
Lambeth, and all the stairs to be full of people.  I was told the
Queen was a-coming; so I got a sculler for sixpence to carry me
thither and back again, but I could not get to see the Queen; so
come back, and to my Lord's, where he was come:  and I supt with
him, he being very merry, telling me stories of the country
mayors, how they entertained the King all the way as he come
along; and how the country gentlewomen did hold up their heads to
be kissed by the King, not taking his hand to kiss as they should
do.  I took leave of my Lord and Lady, and so took coach at White
Hall and carried Mr. Childe as far as the Strand, and myself got
as far as Ludgate by all the bonfires, but with a great deal of
trouble; and there the coachman desired that I would release him,
for he durst not go further for the fires.  In Paul's churchyard
I called at Kirton's, and there they had got a masse book for me,
which I bought and cost me twelve shillings; and, when I come
home, sat up late and read in it with great pleasure to my wife,
to hear that she was long ago acquainted with it.  I observed
this night very few bonfires in the City, not above three in all
London, for the Queen's coming; whereby I guess that (as I
believed before) her coming do please but very few.

3rd.  Saturday.  In the afternoon to White Hall, where my Lord
and Lady were gone to kiss the Queen's hand.

4th (Lord's day).  In the morn to our own church, where Mr. Mills
did begin to nibble at the Common Prayer, by saying "Glory be to
the Father, &c." after he had read the two psalms:  but the
people had been so little used to it, that they could not tell
what to answer.  [Daniel Milles, D.D., thirty-two years rector of
St. Olave's, Hart-Street, and buried there October 1689, aged
sixty-three.  In 1667 Sir Robert Brooks presented him to the
rectory of Wanstead, which he also held till his death.]  This
declaration of the King's do give the Presbyterians some
satisfaction, and a pretence to read the Common Prayer, which
they would not do before because of their former preaching
against it.  After dinner to Westminster, where I went to my
Lord's, and, having spoken with him, I went to the Abbey, where
the first time that ever I heard the organs in a cathedral.  My
wife seemed very pretty to-day, it being the first time I had
given her leave to weare a black patch.

5th.  At the office at night, to make up an account of what the
debts of nineteen of the twenty-five ships that should have been
paid off, is increased since the adjournment of the Parliament,
they being to sit again to-morrow.  This 5th day of November is
observed exceeding well in the City; and at night great bonfires
and fireworks.

6th.  Mr. Chetwind told me that he did fear that this late
business of the Duke of York's would prove fatal to my Lord
Chancellor.  To our office, where we met all, for the sale of two
ships by an inch of candle (the first time that ever I saw any of
this kind), where I observed how they do invite one another, and
at last how they all do cry, and we have much to do to tell who
did cry last.  The ships were the Indian, sold for 1300l. and the
Half-moone, sold for 830l.

7th.  Went by water to my Lord, where I dined with him, and he in
a very merry humour (present Mr. Borfett and Childe) at dinner:
he, in discourse of the great opinion of the virtue--gratitude,
(which he did account the greatest thing in the world to him, and
had, therefore, in his mind been often troubled in the late times
how to answer his gratitude to the King, who raised his father,)
did say it was that did bring him to his obedience to the King;
and did also bless himself with his good fortune, in comparison
to what it was when I was with him in the Sound, when he durst
not own his correspondence with the King; which is a thing that I
never did hear of to this day before; and I do from this raise an
opinion of him, to be one of the most secret men in the world,
which I was not so convinced of before.  After dinner he bid all
go out of the room, and did tell me how the King had promised him
4000l. per annum for ever, and had already given him a bill under
his hand (which he showed me) for 4000l. that Mr. Fox is to pay
him.  My Lord did advise with me how to get this received, and to
put out 3000l. into safe hands at use, and the other he will make
use for his present occasion.  This he did advise with me about
with great secresy.  After this he called for the fiddles and
books, and we two and W. Howe, and Mr. Childe, did sing and play
some psalmes of Will. Lawes's, and some songs; and so I went
away.  [Brother to Henry Lawes the celebrated composer, and
himself a chamber musician to Charles I., in whose service he
took up arms, and was killed at the siege of Chester, 1645.  The
King regretted his loss severely, and used to call him the father
of music.]  Notwithstanding this was the first day of the King's
proclamation against hackney coaches coming into the streets to
stand to be hired, yet I got one to carry me home.

10th.  The Comtroller [Sir R. Slingsby.]  and I to the coffee-
house, where he showed me the state of his case; how the King did
owe him above 6000l.  But I do not see great likelihood for them
to be paid, since they begin already in Parliament to dispute the
paying off the just sea-debts, which were already promised to be
paid, and will be the undoing of thousands if they be not paid.

15th.  My Lord did this day show me the King's picture which was
done in Flanders, that the King did promise my Lord before he
ever saw him, and that we did expect to have had at sea before
the King come to us; but it come but to-day, and indeed it is the
most pleasant and the most like him that ever I saw picture in my
life.  To Sir W. Batten's to dinner, he having a couple of
servants married to-day; and so there was a great number of
merchants, and others of good quality on purpose after dinner to
make an offering, which, when dinner was done, we did, and I did
give ten shillings and no more, though I believe most of the rest
did give more, and did believe that I did so too.

19th.  I went with the Treasurer in his coach to White Hall, and
in our way, in discourse, do find him a very good-natured man;
and, talking of those men who now stand condemned for murdering
the King, he says that he believes, that, if the law would give
leave, the King is a man of so great compassion that he would
wholly acquit them.

20th.  Mr. Shepley and I to the new play-house near Lincoln's-
Inn-Fields (which was formerly Gibbon's tennis-court), where the
play of "Beggar's Bush" [The "Beggar's Bush," a comedy by
Beaumont and Fletcher.]  was newly begun; and so we went in and
saw it well acted:  and here I saw the first time one Moone, who
is said to be the best actor in the world, lately come over with
the King, and indeed it is the finest play-house, I believe, that
ever was in England.  [Mohun, or Moone, the celebrated actor who
had borne a Major's commission in the King's Army.  The period of
his death is uncertain.]  This morning I found my Lord in bed
late, he having been with the King, Queen, and Princesse, at the
Cockpit all night, where General Monk treated them; and after
supper a play, where the King did put a great affront upon
Singleton's musique, he bidding them stop and made the French
musique play, which, my Lord says, do much outdo all ours.

22nd.  This morning come the carpenters, to make me a door at the
other side of my house, going into the entry.  To Mr. Fox's,
where we found Mrs. Fox within and an alderman of London paying
1000l. or 1400l. in gold upon the table for the King.  [Elizabeth
daughter of William Whittle, Esq., of Lancashire, wife of Stephen
Fox, Esq., who was knighted in 1665.]  Mr. Fox come in presently
and did receive us with a great deal of respect; and then did
take my wife and I to the Queen's presence-chamber, where he got
my wife placed behind the Queen's chaire, and the two Princesses
come to dinner.  The Queen a very little plain old woman, and
nothing more in her presence in any respect nor garbe than any
ordinary woman.  The Princesse of Orange I had often seen before.
The Princesse Henrietta is very pretty, but much below my
expectation; and her dressing of herself with her haire frized
short up to her eares, did make her seem so much the less to me.
But my wife standing near her with two or three black patches on,
and well dressed, did seem to me much handsomer than she.

To White Hall at about nine at night, and there, with Laud the
page that went with me, we could not get out of Henry the
Eighth's gallery into the further part of the boarded gallery,
where my Lord was walking with my Lord Ormond; and we had a key
of Sir S. Morland's, but all would not do; till at last, by
knocking, Mr. Harrison the door-keeper did open us the door, and,
after some talk with my Lord about getting a catch to carry my
Lord St. Alban's goods to France, I parted and went home on foot.
[Henry Jermyn, created Lord Jermyn 1614, advanced to the Earldom
of St. Alban's 1660 K.G.  Ob. 1683, s.p.   He was supposed to be
married to the Queen Dowager.]

25th.  I had a letter brought me from my Lord to get a ship ready
to carry the Queen's things over to France, she being to go
within five or six days.

27th.  To Westminster Hall, and in King Street there being a
great stop of coaches, there was a falling out between a drayman
and my Lord Chesterfield's coachman, and one of his footmen
killed.  Mr. Moore told me how the House had this day voted the
King to have all the Excise for ever.  This day I do also hear
that the Queen's going to France is stopt, which do like me well,
because then the King will be in town the next month, which is my
month again at the Privy Seale.

30th.  Sir G. Carteret did give us an account how Mr. Holland do
intend to prevail with the Parliament to try his project of
discharging the seamen all at present by ticket, and so promise
interest to all men that will lend money upon them at eight per
cent., for so long as they are unpaid; whereby he do think to
take away the growing debt, which do now lie upon the kingdom for
lack of present money to discharge the seamen.

DECEMBER 4, 1660.  This day the Parliament voted that the bodies
of Oliver, Ireton, Bradshaw, &c., should be taken up out of their
graves in the Abbey, and drawn to the gallows, and there hanged
and buried under it:  which (methinks) do trouble me that a man
of so great courage as he was, should have that dishonour, though
otherwise he might deserve it enough.

9th.  I went to the Duke.  And first calling upon Mr. Coventry at
his chamber, I went to the Duke's bed-side, who had sat up late
last night, and lay long this morning.  This being done, I went
to chapel, and sat in Mr. Blagrave's pew, and there did sing my
part along with another before the King, and with much ease.

10th.  It is expected that the Duke will marry the Lord
Chancellor's daughter at last; which is likely to be the ruine of
Mr. Davis and my Lord Barkley, who have carried themselves so
high against the Chancellor; Sir Chas. Barkley swearing that he
and others had intrigued with her often, which all believe to be
a lie.

16th.  In the afternoon I went to White Hall, where I was
surprised with the news of a plot against the King's person and
my Lord Monk's; and that since last night there were about forty
taken up on suspicion; and, amongst others, it was my lot to meet
with Simon Beale, the Trumpeter, who took me and Tom Doling into
the Guard in Scotland Yard, and showed us Major-General Overton.
[One of Oliver Cromwell's Major-Generals:  a high Republican.]
Here I heard him deny that he is guilty of any such things:  but
that whereas it is said that he is found to have brought many
armes to towne, he says it is only to sell them, as he will prove
by oath.

21st.  They told me that this is St. Thomas's, and that by an old
custome, this day the Exchequer men had formerly, and do intend
this night to have a supper; which if I could I promised, to come
to, but did not.  To my Lady's, and dined with her:  she told me
how dangerously ill the Princesse Royal is:  and that this
morning she was said to be dead.  But she hears that she hath
married herself to young Jermyn, [Henry Jermyn, Master of the
Horse to the Duke of York.]  which is worse than the Duke of
York's marrying the Chancellor's daughter, which is now publicly
owned.

26th.  To White Hall by water, and dined with my Lady Sandwich,
who at table did tell me how much fault was laid upon Dr. Frazer
and the rest of the Doctors, for the death of the Princesse.  My
Lord, did dine this day with Sir Henry Wright, in order to his
going to sea with the Queen.

31st.  In Paul's Church-yard I bought the play of Henry the
Fourth, and so went to the new Theatre and saw it acted; but my
expectation being too great, it did not please me, as otherwise I
believe it would:  and my having a book, I believe did spoil it a
little.  That being done I went to my Lord's, where I found him
private at cards with my Lord Lauderdale and some persons of
honour.

1660-61.  At the end of the last and the beginning of this year,
I do live in one of the houses belonging to the Navy Office, as
one of the principal officers, and have done now about half-a-
year:  my family being, myself, my wife, Jane, Will. Hewer, and
Wayneman, my girl's brother.  Myself in constant good health, and
in a most handsome and thriving condition.  Blessed be Almighty
God for it.  As to things of State.--The King settled, and loved
of all.  The Duke of York matched to my Lord Chancellor's
daughter, which do not please many.  The Queen upon her returne
to France with the Princesse Henrietta.  [Youngest daughter of
Charles I., married soon after to Philip Duke of Orleans, only
brother of Louis XIV.  She died suddenly in 1670, not without
suspicion of having been poisoned.]  The Princesse of Orange
lately dead, and we into new mourning for her.  We have been
lately frighted with a great plot, and many taken up on it, and
the fright not quite over.  The Parliament, which had done all
this great good to the King, beginning to grow factious, the King
did dissolve it December 29th last, and another likely to be
chosen speedily.

1660-61.  JANUARY 1.  Moore and I went to Mr. Pierce's; in our
way seeing the Duke of York bring his Lady to-day to wait upon
the Queen, the first time that ever she did since that business;
and the Queen is said to receive her now with much respect and
love.

2nd.  My Lord did give me many commands in his business.  As to
write to my uncle that Mr. Barnewell's papers should be locked
up, in case he should die, he being now suspected to be very ill.
Also about consulting with Mr. W. Montagu [William third son to
Lord Montagu of Boughton; afterwards Attorney-General to the
Queen; and made Chief Baron to the Exchequer, 1676.]  for the
settling of the 4000l. a-year that the King had promised my Lord.
As also about getting Mr. George Montagu to be chosen at
Huntingdon this next Parliament, &c.  That done, he to White Hall
stairs with much company, and I with him; where we took water for
Lambeth, and there coach for Portsmouth.  The Queen's things were
all in White Hall Court ready to be sent away, and her Majesty
ready to be gone an hour after to Hampton Court to night, and so
to be at Portsmouth on Saturday next.  This day I left Sir W.
Batten and Captn. Rider my chine of beefe for to serve to-morrow
at Trinity House, the Duke of Albemarle being to be there, and
all the rest of the Brethren, it being a great day for the
reading over of their new Charter, which the King hath newly
given them.

3rd.  To the Theatre, where was acted "Beggars' Bush," it being
very well done; and here the first time that ever I saw women
come upon the stage.

4th.  I had been early this morning at White Hall, at the Jewell
Office, to choose a piece of gilt plate for my Lord, in returne
of his offering to the King (which it seems is usual at this time
of year, and an Earle gives twenty pieces in gold in a purse to
the King).  I chose a gilt tankard, weighing 31 ounces and a
half, and he is allowed 30; so I paid 12s. for the ounce and half
over what he is to have:  but strange it was for me to see what a
company of small fees I was called upon by a great many to pay
there, which, I perceive, is the manner that courtiers do get
their estates.

7th.  This morning, news was brought to me to my bed-side, that
there had been a great stir in the City this night by the
Fanatiques, who had been up and killed six or seven men, but all
are fled.  My Lord Mayor and the whole City had been in armes,
above 40,000.  Tom and I and my wife to the Theatre, and there
saw "The Silent Woman." Among other things here, Kinaston the boy
had the good turn to appear in three shapes:  first, as a poor
woman in ordinary clothes, to please Morose; then in fine
clothes, as a gallant; and in them was clearly the prettiest
woman in the whole house:  and lastly, as a man; and then
likewise did appear the handsomest man in the house.  In our way
home we were in many places strictly examined, more than in the
worst of times, there being great fears of the Fanatiques rising
again:  for the present I do not hear that any of them are taken.

8th.  Some talk to-day of a head of Fanatiques that do appear
about, but I do not believe it.  However, my Lord Mayor, Sir
Richd. Browne, hath carried himself honourably, and hath caused
one of their meeting-houses in London to be pulled down.

9th.  Waked in the morning about six o'clock, by people running
up and down in Mr. Davis's house, talking that the Fanatiques
were up in armes in the City.  And so I rose and went forth;
where in the street I found every body in armes at the doors.  So
I returned and got my sword and pistol, which, however, I had no
powder to charge; and went to the door, where I found Sir R.
Ford, [Lord Mayor of London, 1671.]  and with him I walked up and
down as far as the Exchange, and there I left him.  In our way,
the streets full of train-bands, and great stir.  What mischief
these rogues have done!  and I think near a dozen had been killed
this morning on both sides.  The shops shut, and all things in
trouble.

10th.  After dinner Will. comes to tell me that he had presented
my piece of plate to Mr. Coventry, who takes it very kindly, and
sends me a very kind letter, and the plate back again; of which
my heart is very glad.  Mr. Davis told us the particular
examinations of these Fanatiques that are taken:  and in short it
is this, these Fanatiques that have routed all the train-bands
that they met with, put the King's life-guards to the run, killed
about twenty men, broke through the City gates twice; and all
this in the day-time, when all the City was in armes are not in
all above 31.  Whereas we did believe them (because they were
seen up and down in every place almost in the City, and had been
in Highgate two or three days, and in several other places) to be
at least 500.  A thing that never was heard of, that so few men
should dare and do so much mischief.  Their word was, "The King
Jesus, and their heads upon the gates."  Few of them would
receive any quarter, but such as were taken by force and kept
alive; expecting Jesus to come here and reign in the world
presently, and will not believe yet.  The King this day come to
towne.

11th (Office day).  This day comes news, by letters from
Portsmouth, that the Princesse Henrietta is fallen sick of the
measles on board the London, after the Queen and she was under
sail.  And so was forced to come back again into Portsmouth
harbour; and in their way, by negligence of the pilot, run upon
the Horse sand.  The Queen and she continue aboard, and do not
intend to come on shore till she sees what will become of the
young Princesse.  This newes do make people think something
indeed, that three of the Royal Family should fall sick of the
same disease, one after another.  This morning likewise, we had
order to see guards set in all the King's yards; and so Sir Wm.
Batten goes to Chatham, Colonel Slingsby and I to Deptford and
Woolwich.  Portsmouth being a garrison, needs none.

12th.  We fell to choosing four captains to command the guards,
and choosing the place where to keep them, and other things in
order thereunto.  Never till now did I see the great authority of
my place, all the captains of the fleete coming cap in hand to
us.

13th.  After sermon to Deptford again; where, at the
Commissioner's and the Globe, we staid long.  But no sooner in
bed, but we had an alarme, and so we rose:  and the Comptroller
comes into the Yard to us; and seamen of all the ships present
repair to us, and there are armed with every one a handspike,
with which they were as fierce as could be.  At last we hear that
it was five or six men that did ride through the guard in the
towne, without stopping to the guard that was there; and, some
say, shot at them.  But all being quiet there, we caused the
seamen to go on board again.

15th.  This day I hear the Princesse is recovered again.  The
King hath been this afternoon at Deptford, to see the yacht that
Commissioner Pett is building, which will be very pretty; as also
that his brother at Woolwich is making.

19th.  To the Comptroller's, and with him by coach to White Hall;
In our way meeting Venner and Pritchard upon a sledge, who with
two more Fifth Monarchy men were hanged to-day, and the two first
drawn and quartered.  [Thomas Venner, a cooper, and preacher to a
conventicle in Coleman-street.  He was a violent enthusiast and
leader in the Insurrection on the 7th of January before
mentioned.  He was much wounded before he could be taken, and
fought with courage amounting to desperation.]

21th.  It is strange what weather we have had all this winter; no
cold at all; but the ways are dusty, and the flyes fly up and
down, and the rose-bushes are full of leaves, such a time of the
year as was never known is this world before here.  This day many
more of the Fifth Monarchy men were hanged.

22nd.  I met with Dr. Thos. Fuller.  He tells me of his last and
great book that is coming out:  that is, the History of all the
Families in England; and could tell me more of my owne, than I
knew myself.  And also to what perfection he hath now brought the
art of memory; that he did lately to four eminently great
scholars dictate together is Latin, upon different subjects of
their proposing, faster than they were able to write, till they
were tired; and that the best way of beginning a sentence, if a
man should be out and forget his last sentence, (which he never
was,) that then his last refuge is to begin with an Utcunque.

27th (Lord's day) Before I rose, letters come to me from
Portsmouth, telling me that the Princesse is now well, and my
Lord Sandwich set sail with the Queen and her yesterday from
thence to France.  This day the parson read a proclamation at
church, for the keeping of Wednesday next, the 30th of January, a
fast for the murther of the late King.

30th (Fast day).  The first time that this day hath been yet
observed:  and Mr. Mills made a most excellent sermon, upon "Lord
forgive us our former iniquities;" speaking excellently of the
justice of God in punishing men for the sins of their ancestors.
To my Lady Batten's; [Elizabeth Woodcock, married Feb. 3, 1658-9,
to Sir W. Batten; and subsequently became in 1671, the wife of a
foreigner called in the register of Battersea Parish, Lord
Leyenburgh.  Lady Leighenburg was buried at Walthamstowe Sept.
16, 1681.--LYSONS' ENVIRONS.]  where my wife and she are lately
come back again from being abroad, and seeing of Cromwell,
Ireton, and Bradshaw hanged and buried at Tyburne.  [Henry
Ireton, married Bridget, daughter to Oliver Cromwell, and was
afterwards one of Charles the First's Judges, and of the
Committee who superintended his execution.  He died at the siege
of Limerick, 1651.]

31st.  To the Theatre, and there sat in the pitt among the
company of fine ladys, &c.; and the house was exceeding full, to
see Argalus and Parthenia, [Argalus and Parthenia, a pastoral, by
Henry Glapthorn, taken from Sydney's Arcadia.]  the first time
that it hath been acted:  and indeed it is good, though wronged
by my over great expectations, as all things else are.

FEB. 2, 1660-61.  Home; where I found the parson and his wife
gone.  And by and by the rest of the company very well pleased,
and I too; it being the last dinner I intend to make a great
while.

3rd (Lord's day).  This day I first begun to go forth in my coate
and sword, as the manner now among gentlemen is.  To White Hall;
where I staid to hear the trumpets and kettle drums, and then the
other drums, which are much cried up, though I think it dull,
vulgar musick.  So to Mr. Fox's, unbidd; where I had a good
dinner and special company.  Among other discourse, I observed
one story, how my Lord of Northwich, [George Lord Goring, created
Earl of Norwich 1644; died 1682.]  at a public audience before
the King of France, made the Duke of Anjou cry, by making ugly
faces as he was stepping to the King, but undiscovered.  And how
Sir Phillip Warwick's lady did wonder to have Mr. Daray send for
several dozen bottles of Rhenish wine to her house, not knowing
that the wine was his.  [Sir Philip Warwick, Secretary to Charles
I. when in the Isle of Wight, and Clerk of the Signet, to which
place he was restored in 1660; knighted, and elected M.P. for
Westminster.  He was also Secretary to the Treasury under Lord
Southampton till 1667.  Ob. 1682-3.  His second wife here
mentioned was Joan, daughter to Sir Henry Fanshawe, and widow of
Sir William Botteler, Bart.]  Thence to my Lord's; where I am
told how Sir Thomas Crew's Pedro, with two of his countrymen
more, did last night kill one soldier of four that quarrelled
with them in the street, about ten o'clock.  [Eldest son of Mr.
afterwards Lord Crewe, whom he succeeded in that title.]  The
other two are taken; but he is now hid at my Lord's till night,
that he do intend to make his escape away.

5th.  Into the Hall; and there saw my Lord Treasurer [Earl of
Southampton.] (who was sworn to-day at the Exchequer, with a
great company of Lords and persons of honour to attend him) go up
to the Treasury Offices, and take possession thereof; and also
saw the heads of Cromwell, Bradshaw, and Ireton, set up at the
further end of the Hall.

7th.  To Westminster Hall.  And after a walk to my Lord's; where,
while I and my Lady were in her chamber in talk, in comes my Lord
from sea, to our great wonder.  He had dined at Havre de Grace on
Monday last, and come to the Downes the next day, and lay at
Canterbury that night; and so to Dartford, and thence this
morning to White Hall.  Among others, Mr. Creed and Captn.
Ferrers tell me the stories of my Lord Duke of Buckingham's and
my Lord's falling out at Havre de Grace, at cards; they two and
my Lord St. Alban's playing.  The Duke did, to my Lord's
dishonour, often say that he did in his conscience know the
contrary to what he then said, about the difference at cards; and
so did take up the money that he should have lost to my Lord.
Which my Lord resenting, said nothing then, but that he doubted
not but; there were ways enough to get his money of him.  So they
parted that night; and my Lord sent Sir R. Stayner the next
morning to the Duke, to know whether he did remember what he said
last night, and whether he would owne it with his sword and a
second; which he said he would, and so both sides agreed.  But my
Lord St. Alban's, and the Queen, and Ambassador Montagu, did way-
lay them at their lodgings till the difference was made up, to my
Lord's honour, who hath got great reputation thereby.

8th.  Captn. Cuttle, and Curtis, and Mootham, and I, went to the
Fleece Taverne to drink; and there we spent till four o'clock,
telling stories of Algiers, and the manner of life of slaves
there.  And truly Captn. Mootham and Mr. Dawes (who have been
both slaves there) did make me fully acquainted with their
condition there:  as, how they eat nothing but bread and water.
At their redemption they pay so much for the water they drink at
the public fountaynes, during their being slaves.  How they are
beat upon the soles of their feet and bellies at the liberty of
their padron.  How they are all, at night, called into their
master a Bagnard; and there they lie.  How the poorest men do
love their slaves best.  How some rogues do live well, if they do
invent to bring their masters in so much a week by their industry
or theft; and then they are put to no other work at all.  And
theft there is counted no great crime at all.

12th.  By coach to the Theatre, and there saw "The Scornfull
Lady,"  [A Comedy, by Beaumont and Fletcher.]  now done by a
woman, which makes the play appear much better than ever it did
to me.

14th.  The talk of the towne now is, who the King is like to have
for his Queene:  and whether Lent shall be kept with the
strictnesse of the King's proclamation; which is thought cannot
be, because of the poor, who cannot buy fish.  And also the great
preparation for the King's crowning is now much thought upon and
talked of.

18th, It is much talked that the King is already married to the
niece of the Prince de Ligne, and that he hath two sons already
by her:  which I am sorry to hear; but yet am gladder that it
should be so, than that the Duke of York and his family should
come to the crowne, he being a professed friend to the
Catholiques.  Met with Sir G. Carteret:  who afterwards, with the
Duke of York, my Lord Sandwich, and others, went into a private
room to consult:  and we were a little troubled that we were not
called in with the rest.  But I do believe it was upon something
very private.  We staid walking in the gallery; where we met with
Mr. Slingsby, who showed me the stamps of the King's new coyne;
which is strange to see, how good they are in the stamp and bad
in the money, for lack of skill to make them.  But he says
Blondeau will shortly come over, and then we shall have it
better, and the best in the world.  He tells me, he is sure that
the King is not yet married, as it is said; nor that it is known
who he will have.

22nd.  My wife to Sir W. Batten's, and there sat a while; he
having yesterday sent my wife half-a-dozen pair of gloves, and a
pair of silk stockings and garters, for her Valentines.

23rd.  This my birthday, 28 years.  Mr. Hartlett told me how my
Lord Chancellor had lately got the Duke of York and Duchesse, and
her woman, my Lord Ossory, [Thomas, Earl of Ossory, son of the
Duke of Ormond.  Ob. 1680, aged 46.]  and a Doctor, to make oath
before most of the Judges of the kingdom, concerning all the
circumstances of their marriage.  And in fine, it is confessed
that they were not fully married till about a month or two before
she was brought to bed; but that they were contracted long
before, and time enough for the child to be legitimate.  But I do
not hear that it was put to the Judges to determine whether it
was so or no.  To the Play-house, and there saw "The Changeling,"
["The Changeling," a Tragedy, by Thomas Middleton.  The plot is
taken from a story in "God's Revenge against Murder."]  the first
time it hath been acted these twenty years, and it takes
exceedingly.  Besides, I see the gallants do begin to be tyred
with the vanity and pride of the theatre actors, who are indeed
grown very proud and rich.  I also met with the Comptroller, who
told me how it was easy for us all, the principal officers, and
proper for us, to labour to get into the next Parliament; and
would have me to ask the Duke's letter, but I shall not endeavour
it.  This Is now 28 years that I am born.  And blessed be God, in
a state of full content, and a great hope to be a happy man in
all respects, both to myself and friends.

27th.  I called for a dish of fish, which we had for dinner, this
being the first day of Lent; and I do intend to try whether I can
keep it or no.

28th.  Notwithstanding my resolution, yea for want of other
victualls, I did eat flesh this Lent, but am resolved to eat as
little as I can.  This month ends with two great secrets under
dispute but yet known to very few:  first, Who the King will
marry; and What the meaning of this fleet is which we are now
sheathing to set out for the southward.  Most think against
Algier against the Turke, or to the East Indys against the Dutch
who, we hear, are setting out a great fleet thither.

MARCH 1, 1660-61.  After dinner Mr. Shepley and I in private
talking about my Lord's intentions to go speedily into the
country, but to what end we know not.  We fear he is to go to
sea, with his fleet now preparing.  But we wish that he could
get his 4000l. per annum settled before he do go.  To White-
fryars, and saw "The Bondman" acted; [By Massinger.]  an
excellent play and well done.  But above all that ever I saw,
Beterton do the Bondman the best.

2nd.  After dinner I went to the theatre, where I found so few
people (which is strange, and the reason I do not know) that I
went out again, and so to Salsbury Court, where the house as full
as could be; and it seems it was a new play, "The Queen's Maske,"
["Love's Mistress, or The Queen's Masque," by T Heywood.]
wherein there are some good humours:  among others, a good jeer
to the old story of the Siege of Troy, making it to be a common
country tale.  But above all it was strange to see so little a
boy as that was to act Cupid, which is one of the greatest parts
in it.

4th.  My Lord went this morning on his journey to Hinchingbroke,
Mr. Parker with him; the chief business being to look over and
determine how, and in what manner, his great work of building
shall be done.  Before his going he did give me some jewells to
keep for him, viz. that that the King of Sweden did give him,
with the King's own picture in it, most excellently done; and a
brave George, all of diamonds.

8th.  All the morning at the office.  At noon Sir W. Batten, Col.
Slingsby and I by coach to the Tower, to Sir John Robinson's, to
dinner; where great good cheer.  High company; among others the
Duchesse of Albemarle, [Ann Clarges, daughter of a blacksmith,
and bred a milliner; mistress and afterwards wife of General
Monk, over whom she possessed the greatest influence.]  who is
ever a plain homely dowdy.  After dinner, to drink all the
afternoon.  Towards night the Duchesse and ladies went away.
Then we set to it again till it was very late.  And at last come
in Sir William Wale, almost fuddled; and because I was set
between him and another, only to keep them from talking and
spoiling the company (as we did to others,) he fell out with the
Lieutenant of the Tower; but with much ado we made him understand
his error, and then all quiet.

9th.  To my Lord's, where we found him lately come from
Hinchingbroke.  I staid and dined with him.  He took me aside,
and asked me what the world spoke of the King's marriage.  Which
I answering as one that knew nothing, he enquired no further of
me.  But I do perceive by it that there is something in it that
is ready to come out that the world knows not of yet.

11th.  After dinner I went to the theatre, and there saw "Love's
Mistress" done by them, which I do not like in some things as
well as their acting in Salsbury Court.

15th.  This day my wife and Pall went to see my Lady Kingston,
her brother's lady.  [Balthazar St. Michel is the only brother of
Mrs. Pepys, mentioned in the Diary.]

18th.  This day an ambassador from Florence was brought into the
towne in state.  Yesterday was said to be the day that the
Princesse Henrietta was to marry the Duke d'Anjou in France.
This day I found in the newes-book that Roger Pepys is chosen at
Cambridge for the towne, the first place that we hear of to have
made their choice yet.

20th.  To White Hall to Mr. Coventry, where I did some business
with him, and so with Sir W. Pen (who I found with Mr. Coventry
teaching of him the map to understand Jamaica).  The great talk
of the towne is the strange election that the City of London made
yesterday for Parliament-men; viz. Fowle, Love, Jones, and . . .
[Sir W. Thompson was the fourth member.]  men that, so far from
being episcopall, are thought to be Anabaptists; and chosen with
a great deal of zeale, in spite of the other party that thought
themselves so strong, calling out in the Hall, "No Bishops!  no
Lord Bishops!"  It do make people to fear it may come to worse,
by being an example to the country to do the same.  And indeed
the Bishops are so high, that very few do love them.

23rd.  To the Red Bull (where I had not been since plays come up
again) up to the tireing room, where strange the confusion and
disorder that there is among them in fitting themselves,
especially here, where the clothes are very poore, and the actors
but common fellows.  At last into the pitt, where I think there
was not above ten more than myself, and not one hundred in the
whole house.  And the play, which is called "All's lost by Lust,"
[A Tragedy, by W.Rowley.]  poorly done; and with so much
disorder, among others, in the musique-room the boy that was to
sing a song, not singing it right, his master fell about his
eares and beat him so, that it put the whole house in an uprore.
Met my uncle Wight, and with him Lieut.-Col. Baron, who told us
how Crofton, the great Presbyterian minister that had preached
so highly against Bishops, is clapped up this day in the Tower.
Which do please some, and displease others exceedingly.

APRIL 2, 1661.  To St. James's Park, where I saw the Duke of York
playing at Pelemele, the first time that ever I saw the sport.
Then to the Dolphin to Sir W. Batten, and Pen, and other company;
among others Mr. Delabar; where strange how these men, who at
other times are all wise men, do now, in their drink, betwitt and
reproach one another with their former conditions, and their
actions as in public concerns, till I was ashamed to see it.

3rd.  I hear that the Dutch have sent the King a great present of
money, which we think will stop the match with Portugal; and
judge this to be the reason that our so great haste in sending
the two ships to the East Indys is also stayed.

7th.  To White Hall, and there I met with Dr. Fuller of
Twickenham, newly come from Ireland; and took him to my Lord's,
where he and I dined; and he did give my Lord and me a good
account of the condition of Ireland, and how it come to pass,
through the joyning of the Fanatiques and the Presbyterians, that
the latter and the former are in their declaration put together
under the names of Fanatiques.  [William Fuller of Magdalene Wall
Oxford, was a schoolmaster at Twickenham during the Rebellion;
and at the Restoration became Dean of St. Patrick's; and in 1663,
Bishop of Limerick; and in 1667 was translated to Lincoln.  Ob.
1676.]

9th.  at the sale of old stores at Chatham; and among other
things sold there was all the State's armes, which Sir W. Batten
bought; intending to set up some of the images in his garden, and
the rest to burn on the Coronacion night.

10th.  Then to Rochester, and there saw the Cathedrall, which is
now fitting for use, and the organ then a-tuning.  Then away
thence, observing the great doors of the church, as they say,
covered with the skins of the Danes.

13th.  Met my Lord with the Duke; and after a little talk with
him, I went to the Banquet-house, and there saw the King heale,
the first time that ever I saw him do it; which he did with great
gravity, and it seemed to me to be an ugly office and a simple
one.

20th.  Comes my boy to tell me that the Duke of York had sent for
all the principall officers, &c. to come to him to-day.  So I
went by water to Mr. Coventry's, and there staid and talked a
good while with him till all the rest come.  We went up and saw
the Duke dress himself, and in his night habitt he is a very
plain man.  Then he sent us to his closett, where we saw among
other things two very fine chests, covered with gold and Indian
varnish, given him by the East India Company of Holland.  The
Duke comes; and after he had told us that the fleet was designed
for Algier (which was kept from us till now,) we did advise about
many things as to the fitting of the fleet, and so went away to
White Hall; and in the Banqueting-house saw the King create my
Lord Chancellor and several others, Earles, and Mr. Crewe and
several others, Barons:  the first being led up by Heralds and
five old Earles to the King, and there the patent is read, and
the King puts on his vest, and sword, and coronett, and gives him
the patent.  And then he kisseth the King's hand, and rises and
stands covered before the King.  And the same for each Baron,
only he is led up by three of the old Barons, And they are girt
with swords before they go to the King.  To the Cockpitt; and
there, by the favour of one Mr. Bowman, he and I got in, and
there saw the King and Duke of York and his Duchesse, (which is a
plain woman, and like her mother, my Lady Chancellor).  And so
saw "The Humersome Lieutenant" acted before the King, but not
very well done.  ["The Humorous Lieutenant," a tragi-comedy, by
Beaumont and Fletcher.]  But my pleasure was great to see the
manner of it, and so many great beauties, but above all Mrs.
Palmer, with whom the King do discover a great deal of
familiarity.

21st.  Dined with Doctor Thos. Pepys [Doctor in Civil Law.]  and
Dr. Fayrebrother; and all our talk about to-morrow's showe, and
our trouble that it is like to be a wet day.  All the way is so
thronged with people to see the triumphall arches, that I could
hardly pass for them.

22nd.  The King's going from the Tower to White Hall.  Up early
and made myself as fine as I could, and put on my velvet coat,
the first day that I put it on, though made half a year ago.  And
being ready, Sir W. Batten, my Lady, and his two daughters and
his son and wife, and Sir W. Pen and his son and I, went to Mr.
Young's, the flag maker, in Corne-hill; and there we had a good
room to ourselves, with wine and good cake, and saw the show very
well.  In which it is impossible to relate the glory of this day,
expressed in the clothes of them that rid, and their horses and
horse-clothes.  Among others, my Lord Sandwich's embroidery and
diamonds were not ordinary among them.  The Knights of the Bath
was a brave sight of itself; and their Esquires, among which Mr.
Armiger was an Esquire to one of the Knights.  Remarquable were
the two men that represent the two Dukes of Normandy and
Aquitane.  The Bishops come next after Barons, which is the
higher place; which makes me think that the next Parliament they
will be called to the House of Lords.  My Lord Monk rode bare
after the King, and led in his hand a spare horse, as being
Master of the Horse.  The King, in a most rich embroidered suit
and cloak, looked most noble.  Wadlow the vintner, at the Devil,
in Fleet-street, did lead a fine company of soldiers, all young
comely men, in white doublets.  There followed the Vice-
Chamberlain, Sir G. Carteret, a Company of men all like Turkes;
but I know not yet what they are for.  The streets all gravelled,
and the houses hung with carpets before them, made brave show,
and the ladies out of the windows.  So glorious was the show with
gold and silver, that we were not able to look at it, our eyes at
last being so much overcome.  Both the King and the Duke of York
took notice of us, as they saw us at the window.  In the evening,
by water to White Hall to my Lord's, and there I spoke with my
Lord, He talked with me about his suit, which was made in France,
and cost him 200l., and very rich it is with embroidery.

CORONACON DAY.
23rd.  About four I rose and got to the Abbey, where I followed
Sir J. Denham, the Surveyor, with some company that he was
leading in.  [Created at the Restoration K.B., and Surveyor-
General of all the King's buildings; better know as the author of
"Cooper's Hill."  Ob. 1668.]  And with much ado, by the favour of
Mr. Cooper, his man, did get up into a great scaffold across the
North end of the Abbey, where with a great deal of patience I sat
from past four till eleven before the King come in.  And a great
pleasure it was to see the Abbey raised in the middle, all
covered with red, and a throne (that is a chaire) and foot-stoole
on the top of it; and all the officers of all kinds, so much as
the very fidlers, in red vests.  At last comes in the Dean and
Prebends of Westminster, with the Bishops, (many of them in cloth
of gold copes,) and after them the Nobility, all in their
Parliament robes, which was a most magnificent sight.  Then the
Duke and the King with a scepter (carried by my Lord Sandwich)
and sword and wand before him, and the crowne too.  The King in
his robes, bare-headed, which was very fine.  And after all had
placed themselves, there was a sermon and the service; and then
in the Quire at the high altar, the King passed through all the
ceremonies of the Coronation, which to my great grief I and most
in the Abbey could not see.  The crowne being put upon his head,
a great shout begun, and he come forth to the throne, and there
passed through more ceremonies:  as taking the oath, and having
things read to him by the Bishopp; and his lords (who put on
their caps as soon as the King put on his crowne) and bishops
come, and kneeled before him.  But three times the King at Armes
went to the three open places on the scaffold, and proclaimed,
that if any one could show any reason why Charles Stewart should
not be King of England, that now he should come and speak.  And a
Generall Pardon also was read by the Lord Chancellor, and
meddalls flung up and down by my Lord Cornwallis, [Sir Frederick
Cornwallis, Bart., had been created a Baron three days before the
Coronation.  He was Treasurer of His Majesty's Household, and a
Privy Counsellor.  Ob. Jan. 21, 1661-2.]  of silver, but I could
not come by any.  But so great a noise that I could make but
little of the musique; and indeed, it was lost to every body.  I
went out a little while before the King had done all his
ceremonies, and went round the Abbey to Westminster Hall, all the
way within rayles, and 10,000 people with the ground covered with
blue cloth; and scaffolds all the way.  Into the Hall I got,
where it was very fine with hangings and scaffolds one upon
another full of brave ladies; and my wife in one little one, on
the right hand.  Here I staid walking up and down, and at last
upon one of the side stalls I stood and saw the King come in with
all the persons (but the soldiers) that were yesterday in the
cavalcade; and a most pleasant sight it was to see them in their
several robes.  And the King come in with his crowne on, and his
sceptre in his hand, under a canopy borne up by six silver
staves, carried by Barons of the Cinque Ports, and little bells
at; every end.  And after a long time, he got up to the farther
end, and all set themselves down at their several tables; and
that was also a brave sight:  and the King's first course carried
up by the Knights of the Bath.  And many fine ceremonies there
was of the Heralds leading up people before him, and bowing; and
my Lord of Albemarle's going to the kitchin and eating a bit of
the first dish that was to go to the King's table.  But, above
all, was these three Lords, Northumberland, and Suffolke, [James
Howard, third Earl of Suffolk.]  and the Duke of Ormond, coming
before the courses on horseback, and staying so all dinner-time,
and at last bringing up (Dymock) the King's Champion, all in
armour on horseback, with his speare and targett carried before
him.  And a herald proclaims "That if any dare deny Charles
Stewart to be lawful King of England, here was a Champion that
would fight with him;" and with these words, the Champion flings
down his gauntlet, and all this he do three times in his going up
towards the King's table.  To which when he is come, the King
drinks to him, and then sends him the cup which is of gold, and
he drinks it off, and then rides back again with the cup in his
hand.  I went from table to table to see the Bishops and all
others at their dinner, and was infinitely pleased with it.  And
at the Lords' table, I met with William Howe, and he spoke to my
Lord for me, and he did give him four rabbits and a pullet, and
so Mr. Creed and I got Mr. Minshell to give us some bread, and so
we at a stall eat it, as every body else did what they could get.
I took a great deal of pleasure to go up and down, and look upon
the ladies, and to hear the musique of all sorts, but above all,
the 24 violins.  About six at night they had dined, and I went up
to my wife.  And strange it is to think, that these two days have
held up fair till now that all is done, and the King gone out of
the Hall; and then it fell a-raining and thundering and
lightening as I have not seen it do for some years:  which people
did take great notice of; God's blessing of the work of these two
days, which is a foolery to take too much notice of such things.
I observed little disorder in all this, only the King's footmen
had got hold of the canopy and would keep it from the Barons of
the Cinque Ports, which they endeavoured to force from them
again, but could not do it till my Lord Duke of Albemarle caused
it to be put into Sir R. Pye's hand till to-morrow to be decided.
[Sir Robert Pye, Bart., of Faringdon House, Berks; married Ann,
daughter of the celebrated John Hampden.  They lived together 60
years, and died in 1701, within a few weeks of each other.]  At
Mr. Bowyer's; a great deal of company, some I knew, others I did
not.  Here we staid upon the leads and below till it was late,
expecting to see the fire-works, but they were not performed to-
night:  only the City had a light like a glory round about it
with bonfires.  At last I went to King-streete, and there sent
Crockford to my father's and my house, to tell them I could not
come home to-night, because of the dirt, and a coach could not be
had.  And so I took my wife and Mrs. Frankleyn (who I profered
the civility of lying with my wife at Mrs. Hunt's to-night) to
Axe-yard, in which at the further end there were three great
bonfires, and a great many great gallants, men and women; and
they laid hold of us, and would have us drink the King's health
upon our knees, kneeling upon a faggot, which we all did, they
drinking to us one after another.  Which we thought a strange
frolique; but these gallants continued there a great while, and I
wondered to see how the ladies did tipple.  At last I sent my
wife and her bedfellow to bed, and Mr. Hunt and I went in with
Mr. Thornbury (who did give the company all their wine, he being
yeoman of the wine-cellar to the King); and there, with his wife
and two of his sisters, and some gallant sparks that were there,
we drank the King's health, and nothing else, till one of the
gentlemen fell down stark drunk, and there lay; and I went to my
Lord's pretty well.  Thus did the day end with joy every where;
and blessed be God, I have not heard of any mischance to any body
through it all, but only to Serjt. Glynne, whose horse fell upon
him yesterday, and is like to kill him, which people do please
themselves to see how just God is to punish the rogue at such a
time as this:  he being now one of the king's Serjeants, [He had
been Recorder of London; and during the Protectorate was made
Chief Justice of the Upper Bench:  nevertheless he did Charles
II. great service, and was in consequence knighted and appointed
King's Serjeant, and his son created a Baronet.  Ob. 1666.]  and
rode in the cavalcade with Maynard, to whom people wish the same
fortune.  [John Maynard, an eminent lawyer; made Serjeant to
Cromwell in 1653, and afterwards King's Serjeant by Charles II.,
who knighted him.  In 1661 he was chosen Member for Berealston,
and sat in every Parliament till the Revolution.  Ob. 1690, aged
88.]  There was also this night in King-streete, a woman had her
eye put out by a boy's flinging a firebrand into the coach.  Now,
after all this, I can say, that, besides the pleasure of the
sight of these glorious things, I may now shut my eyes against
any other objects, nor for the future trouble myself to see
things of state and showe, as being sure never to see the like
again in this world.

24th.  At night, set myself to write down these three days'
diary, and while I am about it, I hear the noise of the chambers
[Chamber, a species of great gun.]  and other things of the fire-
works, which are now playing upon the Thames before the King; and
I wish myself with them, being sorry not; to see them.

30th.  This morning my wife and I and Mr. Creed, took coach, and
in Fish-street took up Mr. Hater and his wife, who through her
maske seemed at first to be an old woman, but afterwards I found
her to be a very pretty modest black woman.  We got a small bait
at Leatherhead, and so to Godlyman, [Godalming.]  where we lay
all night.  I am sorry that I am not at London, to be at Hide-
parke to-morrow, among the great gallants and ladies, which will
be very fine.

MAY 1, 1661.  Up early, and bated at Petersfield, in the room
which the King lay in lately at his being there.  Here very
merry, and played with our wives at bowles.  Then we set forth
again, and so to Portsmouth, seeming to me to be a very pleasant
and strong place; and we lay at the Red Lyon, where Haselrigge
and Scott and Walton did hold their councill, when they were
here, against Lambert and the Committee of Safety.

2nd.  To see the room where the Duke of Buckingham was killed by
Felton.

6th.  I hear to-night that the Duke of York's son is this day
dead, which I believe will please every body; and I hear that the
Duke and his Lady themselves are not much troubled at it.

12th.  At the Savoy heard Dr. Fuller preach upon David's words,
"I will wait with patience all the days of my appointed time
until my change comes;" but methought it was a poor dry sermon.
and I am afraid my former high esteem of his preaching was more
out of opinion than judgment.  Met with Mr. Creed, with whom I
went and walked in Grayes-Inn-walks, and from thence to
Islington, and there eate and drank at the house my father and we
were wont of old to go to; and after that walked homeward, and
parted in Smithfield:  and so I home, much wondering to see how
things are altered with Mr. Creed, who, twelve months ago, might
have been got to hang himself almost as soon as go to a drinking-
house on a Sunday.

18th.  I went to Westminster; where it was very pleasant to see
the Hall in the condition it is now, with the Judges on the
benches at the further end of it, which I had not seen all this
terme till now.

19th (Lord's day).  I walked in the morning towards Westminster,
and, seeing many people at York House, I went down and found them
at masse, it being the Spanish Ambassador's; and so I got into
one of the gallerys, and there heard two masses done, I think,
not in so much state as I have seen them heretofore.  After that
into the garden, and walked an hour or two, but found it not so
fine a place as I always took it for by the outside.  Capt.
Ferrers and Mr. Howe and myself to Mr. Wilkinson's at the Crowne:
then to my Lord's, where we went and sat talking and laughing in
the drawing-room a great while.  All our talk upon their going to
sea this voyage, which Capt. Ferrers is in some doubt whether he
shall do or no, but swears that he would go, if he were sure
never to come back again; and I, giving him some hopes, he grew
so mad with joy that he fell a-dancing and leaping like a madman.
Now it fell out that the balcone windows were open, and he went
to the rayle and made an offer to leap over, and asked what if he
should leap over there.  I told him I would give him 40l. if he
did not go to sea.  With that thought I shut the doors, and W.
Howe hindered him all we could; yet he opened them again, and,
with a vault, leaps down into the garden:--the greatest and most
desperate frolic that ever I saw in my life.  I run to see what
was become of him, and we found him crawled upon his knees, but
could not rise; so we went down into the garden and dragged him
to a bench, where he looked like a dead man, but could not stir;
and, though he had broke nothing, yet his pain in his back was
such as he could not endure.  With this, my Lord (who was in the
little new room) come to us in amaze, and bid us carry him up,
which, by our strength, we did, and so laid him in East's bed-
room, by the doore; where he lay in great pain.  We sent for a
doctor and chyrurgeon, but none to be found, till by-and-by by
chance comes in Dr. Clerke, who is afraid of him.  So we went for
a lodging for him.  [He recovered.]

21st.  Up early, and, with Sir R. Slingsby, (and Major Waters the
deafe gentleman, his friend for company's sake) to the
Victualling-office (the first time that I ever knew where it
was), and there staid while he read a commission for enquiry into
some of the King's lands and houses thereabouts, that are given
his brother.  And then we took boat to Woolwich, where we staid
and gave order for the fitting out of some more ships presently.
And then to Deptford, where we did the same; and so took barge
again, and were overtaken by the King in his barge, he having
been down the river with his yacht this day for pleasure to try
it; and, as I hear, Commissioner Pett's do prove better than the
Dutch one, and that that his brother built.  While we were upon
the water, one of the greatest showers of rain fell that ever I
saw.  The Comptroller and I landed with our barge at the Temple,
and from thence I went to my father's, and there did give order
about some clothes to be made.

23rd.  In my black silk suit (the first day I have put it on this
year) to my Lord Mayor's by coach, with a great deal of
honourable company, and great entertainment.  At table I had very
good discourse with Mr. Ashmole, wherein he did assure me that
frogs and many insects do often fall from the sky, ready formed.
Dr. Bates's singularity in not rising up nor drinking the King's
nor other healths at the table was very much observed.  From
thence we all took coach, and to our office, and there sat till
it was late; and so home and to bed by day-light.  This day was
kept a holy-day through the towne; and it pleased me to see the
little boys walk up and down in procession with their broom-
staffs in their hands, as I had myself long ago done.

26th.  Sir W. Batten told me how Mr. Prin (among the two or three
that did refuse to-day to receive the sacrament upon their knees)
was offered by a mistake the drinke afterwards, which he did
receive, being denied the drinke by Dr. Gunning, unless he would
take it on his knees; and after that by another the bread was
brought him, and he did take it sitting, which is thought very
preposterous.

28th.  With Mr. Shepley to the Exchange about business, and
there, by Mr. Rawlinson's favour, got into a balcone over against
the Exchange; and there saw the hangman burn, by vote of
Parliament, two old acts, the one for constituting us a
Commonwealth, and the other I have forgot.  [It was an Act for
subscribing the Engagement.]

29th (King's birth-day).  Rose early, and put six spoons and a
porringer of silver in my pocket to give away to-day.  Sir W. Pen
and I took coach, and (the weather and way being foule) went to
Walthamstow; and being come there heard Mr. Radcliffe, my former
school fellow at Paul's, (who is yet a merry boy,) preach upon
"Nay, let him take all, since my Lord the King is returned," &c.
He read all, and his sermon very simple.  Back to dinner at Sir
William Batten's; and then, after a walk in the fine gardens, we
went to Mrs. Browne's, where Sir W. Pen and I were godfathers,
and Mrs. Jordan and Shipman godmothers to her boy.  And there,
before and after the christening, we were with the woman above in
her chamber; but whether we carried ourselves well or ill, I know
not; but I was directed by young Mrs. Batten.  One passage of a
lady that eats wafers with her dog did a little displease me.  I
did give the midwife 10s. and the nurse 5s. and the maid of the
house 2s.  But for as much I expected to give the name to the
childe, but did not, (it being called John,) I forbore then to
give my plate.

30th.  This day, I hear, the Parliament have ordered a bill to be
brought in for restoring the Bishops to the House of Lords; which
they had not done so soon but to spite Mr. Prin, who is every day
so bitter against them in his discourse in the House.

31st.  Great talk now how the Parliament intend to make a
collection of free gifts to the King through the Kingdom; but I
think it will not come to much.

JUNE 4, 1661.  To my Lord Crewe's to dinner, and had very good
discourse about having of young noblemen and gentlemen to think
of going to sea, as being as honourable service as the land war.
And among other things he told us how, in Queen Elizabeth's time,
one young nobleman would wait with a trencher at the back of
another till he come to age himself.  And witnessed in my young
Lord of Kent, that then was, who waited upon my Lord Bedford at
table, when a letter come to my Lord Bedford that the Earldome of
Kent was fallen to his servant the young Lord; and so he rose
from table, and made him sit down in his place, and took a lower
for himself, for so he was by place to sit.

9th.  To White Hall, and there met with Dean Fuller, and walked a
great while with him; among other things discoursed of the
liberty the Bishop (by name he of Galloway) takes to admit into
orders any body that will; among others Roundtree, a simple
mechanique that was a person formerly of the fleet.  He told me
he would complain of it.

10th.  Early to my Lord's, who privately told me how the King had
made him Embassador in the bringing over the Queen.  That he is
to go to Algier, &c., to settle the business, and to put the
fleet in order there; and so to come back to Lisbone with three
ships, and there to meet the fleet that is to follow him.  He
sent for me, to tell me that he do intrust me with the seeing of
all things done in his absence as to this great preparation, as I
shall receive orders from my Lord Chancellor and Mr. Edward
Montagu.  At all which my heart is above measure glad; for my
Lord's honour, and some profit to myself, I hope.  By and by, out
with Mr. Shepley, Walden, [Lionel.]  Parliament-man for
Huntingdon, Rolt, Mackworth, and Alderman Backwell, to a house
hard by, to drink Lambeth ale.  So I back to the Wardrobe, and
there found my Lord going to Trinity House, this being the solemn
day of choosing Master, and my Lord is chosen.

11th.  At the office this morning, Sir G. Carteret with us; and
we agreed upon a letter to the Duke of York, to tell him the sad
condition of this office for want of money; how men are not able
to serve us more without some money; and that now the credit of
the office is brought so low, that none will sell us any thing
without our personal security given for the same.

12th.  Wednesday, a day kept between a fast and a feast, the
Bishops not being ready enough to keep the fast for foule weather
before fair weather come; and so they were forced to keep it
between both.  Then to White Hall, where I met my Lord, who told
me he must have 300l. laid out in cloth, to give in Barbary, as
presents among the Turkes.

27th.  This day Mr. Holden sent me a bever, which cost me 4l. 5s.

28th.  Went to Moorefields, and there walked, and stood and saw
the wrestling, which I never saw so much of before, between the
north and west countrymen.

29th.  Mr. Chetwind fell commending of "Hooker's Ecclesiastical
Polity," as the best book, and the only one that made him a
Christian, which puts me upon the buying of it, which I will do
shortly

30th (Lord's day).  To church, where we observe the trade of
briefs is come now up to so constant a course every Sunday, that
we resolve to give no more to them.  This day the Portuguese
Embassador come to White Hall to take leave of the King; he being
now going to end all with the Queen, and to send her over.

JULY 2, 1661.  Went to Sir William Davenant's Opera; this being
the fourth day that it hath begun, and the first that I have seen
it. [Sir William Davenant, the celebrated dramatic writer, and
patentee of the Duke's Theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields.  Ob.
1668, aged 64.]  To-day was acted the second part of "The Siege
of Rhodes." [Of which Sir W. Davenant was the author.]  We staid
a very great while for the King and Queen of Bohemia.  And by the
breaking of a board over our heads, we had a great deal of dust
fell into the ladies' necks and the men's haire, which made good
sport.  The King being come, the scene opened; which indeed is
very fine and magnificent, and well acted, all but the Eunuche,
who was so much out that he was hissed off the stage.

3rd.  Dined with my Lady, who is in some [Probably meant for
handsome in the MS.]  mourning for her brother Mr. Saml. Crewe,
who died yesterday of the spotted fever.

4th.  I went to the theatre, and there I saw "Claracilla" [A
tragi-comedy by Thomas Killigrew.]  (the first time I ever saw
it,) well acted.  But strange to see this house, that used to be
so thronged, now empty since the Opera begun; and so will
continue for a while, I believe.

6th.  Waked this morning with news, brought me by a messenger on
purpose, that my uncle Robert [Of Brampton, in Huntingdonshire.]
is dead; so I set out on horseback, and got well by nine o'clock
to Brampton, where I found my father well.  My uncle's corps in a
coffin standing upon joynt-stooles in the chimney in the hall;
but it begun to smell, and so I caused it to be set forth in the
yard all night, and watched by my aunt.

7th (Lord's day).  ln the morning my father and I read the will;
where, though he gives me nothing at present till my father's
death, or at least very little, yet I am glad to see that he hath
done so well for us all, and well to the rest of his kindred.
After that done, we went about getting things, as ribbands and
gloves, ready for the burial.  Which in the afternoon was done;
where, it being Sunday, all people far and near come in; and in
the greatest disorder that ever I saw we made shift to serve them
with what we had of mine and other things; and then to carry him
to the church, where Mr. Taylor buried him, and Mr. Turner
preached a funerall sermon.

14th.  To Hinchingbroke, which is now all in dirt, because of my
Lord's building, which will make it very magnificent.  Back to
Brampton.

15th.  Up by three o'clock this morning, and rode to Cambridge to
King's College chappel, where I found the scholars in their
surplices at the service with the organs, which is a strange
sight to what it used in my time to be here.  I rode to
Impington, where I found my old uncle [Talbot Pepys.]  sitting
all alone, like a man out of the world:  he can hardly see; but
all things else he do pretty livelyly.

22nd.  I come to Hatfield before twelve o'clock, and walked all
alone to the Vineyard, which is now a very beautiful place again;
and coming back I met with Mr. Looker, my Lord's gardener, (a
friend of Mr. Eglin's) who showed me the house, the chappel with
brave pictures, and, above all, the gardens, such as I never saw
in all my life; nor so good flowers, nor so great gooseburys, as
big as nutmegs.  To horse again, and with much ado got to London.

26th.  Mr. Hill of Cambridge tells me, that yesterday put a
change to the whole state of England as to the Church; for the
King now would be forced to favour Presbytery, or that the City
would leave him:  but I heed not what he says, though upon
enquiry I do find that things in the Parliament are in a great
disorder.

27th.  To Westminster Hall, where it was expected that the
Parliament was to have been adjourned for two or three months,
but something hinders it for a day or two.  In the lobby I spoke
with Mr. George Montagu, and advised about a ship to carry my
Lord Hinchingbroke and the rest of the young gentlemen to France,
and they have resolved of going in a hired vessell from Rye, and
not in a man of war.  He told me in discourse, that my Lord
Chancellor is much envied, and that many great men, such as the
Duke of Buckingham and my Lord of Bristoll, [George, second Earl
of Bristol.]  do endeavour to undermine him, and that he believes
it will not be done; for that the King (though he loves him not
in the way of a companion, as he do these young gallants that can
answer him in his pleasures,) yet cannot be without him, for his
policy and service.

30th.  After my singing-master had done with me this morning, I
went to White Hall and Westminster Hall, where I found the King
expected to come and adjourne the Parliament.  I found the two
Houses at a great difference, about the Lords challenging their
privileges not to have their houses searched, which makes them
deny to pass the House of Commons' Bill for searching for
pamphlets and seditious books.  Thence by water to the Wardrobe
(meeting the King upon the water going in his barge to adjourne
the House) where I dined with my Lady.

AUGUST 2, 1661.  I made myself ready to get a-horseback for
Cambridge.

3rd.  At Cambridge.  Mr. Pechell, [John Pechell, made Master of
Magdalene College, Cambridge, 1679.]  Sanchy, and others tell me
how high the old doctors are in the University over those they
found there, though a great deal better scholars than themselves;
for which I am very sorry, and, above all, Dr. Gunning.  At night
I took horse, and rode with Roger Pepys and his two brothers to
Impington.

4th.  To church, and had a good plain sermon.  At our coming in
the country-people all rose with so much reverence; and when the
parson begins, he begins, "Right worshipfull and dearly beloved"
to us.  To church again, and, after supper, to talk about
publique matters, wherein Roger Pepys told me how basely things
had been carried in Parliament by the young men, that did labour
to oppose all things that were moved by serious men.  That they
are the most prophane swearing fellows that ever he heard in his
life, which makes him think that they will spoil all, and bring
things into a warr again if they can.

6th.  Took horse for London, and with much ado, the ways being
very bad, got to Baldwick.  [Baldock.]  I find that both here,
and every where else that I come, the Quakers do still continue,
and rather grow than lessen.

9th.  I to White Hall, where, after four o'clock, comes my Lord
Privy Seale, [William, first Viscount, and second Baron Say and
Sele, made Lord Privy Seal at the Restoration.  Ob. April, 1662.]
and so we went up to his chamber over the gate at White Hall,
where he asked me what deputacon I had from my Lord, I told him
none; but that I am sworn my Lord's deputy by both of the
Secretarys, which did satisfye him.  So he caused Mr. Moore to
read over all the bills, and all ended very well.

11th.  To Grayes-lnn walks, and there staid a good while; where I
met with Ned Pickering, who told me what a great match of hunting
of a stagg the King had yesterday; and how the King tired all
their horses, and come home with not above two or three able to
keep pace with him.

14th.  This morning Sir W. Batten, and Sir W. Penn and I, waited
upon the Duke of York in his chamber, to give him an account of
the condition of the Navy for lack of money, and how our own very
bills are offered upon the Exchange, to be sold at 20 in the 100
loss.  He is much troubled at it, and will speak to the King and
Council of it this morning.

15th.  To the Opera, which begins again to-day with "The Witts,"
[A Comedy by Sir W. Davenant.]  never acted yet with scenes; and
the King and Duke and Duchesse were there (who dined to-day with
Sir H. Finch, reader at the Temple, in great state); and indeed
it is a most excellent play, and admirable scenes.

16th.  At the office all the morning, though little to do;
because all our clerkes are gone to the buriall of Tom Whitten,
one of the Controller's clerkes, a very ingenious, and a likely
young man to live, as any in the Office.  But it is such a sickly
time both in the City and country every where (of a sort of
fever), that never was heard of almost, unless it was in a
plague-time.  Among others, the famous Tom Fuller is dead of it;
[D.D., Author of the "Worthies of England," Chaplain to the King,
and Prebendary of Salisbury.]  and Dr. Nichols, Dean of Paul's;
[Matthew Nicholas, D.D., installed Dean of St. Paul's, July,
1660.  Ob. August 14, 1661.  He was brother to Sir Edward
Nicholas, Secretary of State.]  and my Lord General Monk is very
dangerously ill.

17th.  At the Privy Seale, where we had a seale this morning.
Then met with Ned Pickering, and walked with him into St. James's
Park (where I had not been a great while), and there found great
and very noble alterations.  And, in our discourse, he was very
forward to complain and to speak loud of the lewdnesse and
beggary of the Court, which I am sorry to hear, and which I am
afraid will bring all to ruin again.  I to the Opera, and saw
"The Witts" again, which I like exceedingly.  The Queen of
Bohemia was here, brought by my Lord Craven.  [William, First
Earl of Craven, a Privy Councillor, and Colonel of the Coldstream
Guards; supposed to be married to the Queen of Bohemia, Ob. 1697
aged 88.]

18th.  To White Hall, and there hear that my Lord General Monk
continues very ill; and then to walk in St. James's Park, and saw
a great variety of fowle which I never saw before.  At night fell
to read In "Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity," which Mr. Moore did
give me last Wednesday very handsomely bound; and which I shall
read with great pains and love for his sake.

19th.  I am sent for to the Privy Seale, and there I found a
thing of my Lord Chancellor's to be sealed this afternoon, and so
I am forced to go to Worcester House, where severall Lords are
met in Council this afternoon.  And while I am waiting there, in
comes the King in a plain common riding-suit and velvet cap, in
which he seemed a very ordinary man to one that had not known
him.

27th.  My wife and I to the theatre, and there saw "The Joviall
Crew,"  [Or the "Merry Beggars," a Comedy, by Richard Brome.]
where the King, Duke and Duchesse, and Madame Palmer, were; and
my wife, to her great content, had a full sight of them all the
while.

31st.  At Court things are in very ill condition, there being so
much emulacion, poverty, and the vices of drinking, swearing, and
loose amours, that I know not what will be the end of it, but
confusion.  And the Clergy so high, that all people that I meet
with do protest against their practice.  In short, I see no
content or satisfaction any where, in any one sort of people.
The Benevolence [A voluntary contribution made by the subjects to
their Sovereign.]  proves so little and an occasion of so much
discontent every where, that it had better it had sever been set
up.  I think to subscribe 20l.   We are at our Office quiet, only
for lack of money all things go to rack.  Our very bills offered
to be sold upon the Exchange at 10 per cent. loss.  We are upon
getting Sir B. Ford's house added to our Office.  But I see so
many difficulties will follow in pleasing of one another in the
dividing of it, and in becoming bound personally to pay the rent
of 200l. per annum, that I do believe it will yet scarce come to
pass.  The season very sickly every where of strange and fatal
fevers.

SEPTEMBER 1, 1661.  Captn. Holmes and I by coach to White Hall;
in our way, I found him by discourse, to be a great friend of my
Lord's, and he told me there was a many did seek to remove him;
but they were old seamen, such as Sir J. Minnes, [A Vice-Admiral,
and afterwards Comptroller of the Navy.]  (but he would name no
more, though he do believe Sir W. Batten is one of them that do
envy him,) but he says he knows that the King do so love him, and
the Duke of York too, that there is no fear of him.  He seems to
be very well acquainted with the King's mind, and with all the
several factions at Court, and spoke all with so much franknesse,
that I do take him to be my Lord's good friend, and one able to
do him great service, being a cunning fellow, and one (by his own
confession to me) that can put on two several faces, and look his
enemies in the face with as much love as his friends.  But, good
God!  what an age is this, and what a world is this!  that a man
cannot live without playing the knave and dissimulation.

2nd.  I find that there are endeavours to get my Lord out of play
at sea, which I believe Mr. Coventry and the Duke do think will
make them more absolute; but I hope, for all this, they will not
be able to do it.

3rd.  Dined at home, and then with my wife to the Wardrobe, where
my Lady's child was christened, (my Lord Crewe and his Lady, and
my Lady Montagu, my Lord's mother-in-law, were the witnesses),
and named Katherine (the Queen elect's name); but to my and all
our trouble, the Parson of the parish christened her, and did not
sign the child with the sign of the cross.  After that was done,
we had a very fine banquet.

7th.  Having appointed the young ladies at the Wardrobe to go
with them to the play to-day, my wife and I took them to the
theatre, where we seated ourselves close by the King, and Duke of
York, and Madame Palmer, which was great content; and, indeed, I
can never enough admire her beauty.  And here was "Bartholomew
Fayre," [A Comedy, by Ben Jonson; first acted in 1614.]  with the
puppet-showe, acted to day, which had not been these forty years,
(it being so satyricall against puritanism, they durst not till
now, which is strange they should already dare to do it, and the
King do countenance it,) but I do never a whit like it the better
for the puppets, but rather the worse.  Thence home with the
ladies, it being by reason of our staying a great while for the
King's coming, and the length of the play!  near nine o'clock
before it was done.

11th.  To Dr. Williams, who did carry me into his garden, where
he hath abundance of grapes:  and he did show me how a dog that
he hath do kill all the cats that come thither to kill his
pigeons, and do afterwards bury them; and do it with so much care
that they shall be quite covered; that if the tip of the tail
hangs out he will take up the cat again, and dig the hole deeper.
Which is very strange; and he tells me, that he do believe that
he hath killed above 100 cats.

12th.  To my Lady's to dinner at the Wardrobe; and in my way upon
the Thames, I saw the King's new pleasure-boat that is come now
for the King to take pleasure in above bridge; and also two
Gundaloes that are lately brought, which are very rich and fine.
[Gondolas.  Davenant uses the expression, "Step into one of your
peascod boats, whose tilts are not so sumptuous as the roofs of
Gundaloes."]

24th.  Letters from sea, that speak of my Lord's being well; and
his action, though not considerable of any side, at Argier.

25th.  Sir W. Pen told me that I need not fear any reflection
upon my Lord for their ill successe at Argier, for more could not
be done.  To my Lord Crewe's, and dined with him, where I was
used with all imaginable kindness both from him and her.  And I
see that he is afraid my Lord's reputacon will a little suffer in
common talk by this late successe; but there is no help for it
now.  The Queen of England (as she is now owned and called) I
hear doth keep open Court, and distinct at Lisbone.

27th.  At noon, met my wife at the Wardrobe; and there dined
where we found Captn. Country, (my little Captain that I loved,
who carried me to the Sound,) with some grapes and millons from
my Lord at Lisbone.  The first that ever I saw; but the grapes
are rare things.  In the afternoon comes Mr. Edwd. Montagu (by
appointment this morning) to talk with my Lady and me about the
provisions fit to be bought, and sent to my Lord along with him.
And told us, that we need not trouble ourselves how to buy them,
for the King would pay for all, and that he would take care to
get them:  which put my Lady and me into a great deal of ease of
mind.  Here we staid and supped too, and, after my wife had put
up some of the grapes in a basket for to be sent to the King we
took coach and home, were we found a hampire of millons sent to
me also.

30th.  This morning up by moone-shine, at 5 o'clock, to White
Hall, to meet Mr. Moore at the Privy Seale, and there I heard of
a fray between the two Embassadors of Spaine [The Baron de
Vatteville.] and France; [Godfrey, Count D'Estrades, Marshal of
France, and Viceroy of America.  He proved himself upon many
occasions, an able diplomatist, and particularly at the
conferences of Nimeguen when acting as ambassador in 1673.  Ob.
1686, aet. suae 79,--VIDE HIS LETTERS TO LOUIS XIV. IN THE
APPEND.]  and that, this day, being the day of the entrance of an
Embassador from Sweden, they intended to fight for the
precedence.  Our King, I heard, ordered that no Englishman should
meddle in the business, but let them do what they would.  And to
that end all the soldiers in the town were in arms all the day
long, and some of the train-bands in the City; and a great bustle
through the City all the day.  Then we took coach (which was the
business I come for) to Chelsey, to my Lord Privy Seale, and
there got him to seal the business.  Here I saw by day-light two
very fine pictures in the gallery, that a little while ago I saw
by night; and did also go all over the house, and found it to be
the prettiest contrived house that I ever saw in my life.  So
back again; and at White Hall light, and saw the soldiers and
people running up and down the streets.  So I went to the
Spanish, Embassador's and the French, and there saw great
preparations on both sides; but the French made the most noise
and ranted most, but the other made no stir almost at all; so
that I was afraid the other would have too great a conquest over
them.  Then to the Wardrobe, and dined there, and then abroad and
in Cheapside hear that the Spanish hath got the best of it, and
killed three of the French coach-horses and severall men, and is
gone through the City next to our King's coach; at which, it is
strange, to see how all the City did rejoice.  And indeed we do
naturally all love the Spanish, and hate the French.  But I, as I
am in all things curious, presently got to the water-side, and
there took oares to Westminster Palace, and run after them
through all the dirt and the streets full of people:  till at
last, at the Mewes, I saw the Spanish coach go, with fifty drawn
swords at least to guard it, and our soldiers shouting for joy.
And so I followed the coach, and then met it at York House, where
the embassador lies; and there it went in with great state.
[York House belonged to the See of York till James 1st's time,
when Toby Matthews exchanged it with the Crown.  Chancellors
Egerton and Bacon resided there, after which it was granted to
Villiers, Duke of Buckingham.  Subsequently to the Restoration
his son occupied the house some years, and disposing of the
premises, they were converted into the streets still bearing his
names, and the general appellation of York Buildings.]  So then I
went to the French house, where I observe still, that there is no
men in the world of a more insolent spirit where they do well,
nor before they begin a matter, and more abject if they do
miscarry, than these people are; for they all look like dead men,
and not a word among them, but shake their heads.  The truth is,
the Spaniards were not only observed to fight most desperately,
but also they did outwitt them; first in lining their own
harnesse with chains of iron that they could not be cut, then in
setting their coach in the most advantageous place, and to
appoint men to guard every one of their horses, and others for to
guard the coach, and others the coachmen.  And above all in
setting upon the French horses and killing them, for by that
means the French were not able to stir.  There were several men
slain of the French, and one or two of the Spaniards and one
Englishman, by a bullet.  Which is very observable, the French
were at least four to one in number, and had near 100 case of
pistols among them, and the Spaniards had not one gun among them;
which is for their honour for ever, and the others' disgrace.
So, having been very much daubed with dirt, I got a coach, and
home; where I vexed my wife in telling of her this story, and
pleading for the Spaniards against the French.  So ends this
month; myself and family in good condition of health, but my head
full of my Lord's and my own and the office business:  where we
are now very busy about sending forces to Tangier, and the fleet
of my Lord of Sandwich, who is now at Lisbone to bring over the
Queene.  The business of Argier hath of late troubled me, because
my Lord hath not done what he went for, though he did as much as
any man in the world could have done.  The want of money puts all
things, and above all, the Navy, out of order; and yet I do not
see that the King takes care to bring in any money, but thinks of
new designs to lay out money.

OCTOBER 4, 1661.  By coach to White Hall with Sir W. Pen.  So to
Mr. Montagu, where his man, Mons. Eschar, makes a great complaint
against the English, that they did help the Spaniards against the
French the other day; and that their Embassador do demand justice
of our King, and that he do resolve to be gone for France the
next week; which I, and all that I met with, are glad of.

17th.  Captn. Cock, a man of great observation and repute, did
tell me, that he was confident that the Parliament, when it comes
the next month to sit again, would bring trouble with it, and
enquire how the King had disposed of offices and money, before
they will raise more; which, I fear, will bring all things to
ruin again.  Dined with Captain Lambert and his father-in-law,
and had much talk of Portugall; from whence he is lately come,
and he tells me it is a very poor dirty place; I mean the City
and Court of Lisbone; that the King is a very rude and simple
fellow; and, for reviling of somebody a little while ago, had
been killed, had he not told them that he was their king.  That
there are no glass windows, nor will they have any; which makes
sport among our merchants there to talk of an English factor
that, being newly come thither, writ into England that glasse
would be a good commodity to send thither, &c.  That the King has
his meat sent up by a dozen of lazy guards and in pipkins,
sometimes, to his own table; and sometimes nothing but fruits,
and, now-and-then, half a hen.  And that now the Infanta is
become our Queen, she is come to have a whole hen or goose to her
table.

18th.  To White Hall, to Mr. Montagu's, where I met with Mr.
Pierce the purser, to advise about the things to be sent to my
Lord for the Queene's provision; now there is all haste made, for
the fleete's going.

20th.  To Sir W. Batten, who is to go to Portsmouth to-morrow to
wait upon the Duke of York, who goes to take possession and to
set in order the garrison there.

26th.  This morning Sir J. Pen and I should have gone out of town
with my Lady Batten, to have met Sir William coming back from
Portsmouth, at Kingston, but could not, by reason that my Lord of
Peterborough (who is to go Governor of Tangier) come this
morning, [Henry, second Earl of Peterborough, a Privy Councillor,
and in 1685 made Groom of the Stole.  He was also K.G., and died
1697.]  with Sir G. Carteret, to advise with us about completing
of the affairs and preparacions for that place.  [This place, so
often mentioned by Mr. Pepys, was first given up to the English
Fleet under Lord Sandwich, by the Portuguese, Jan. 30, 1662; and
Lord Peterborough left Governor, with a garrison.  The greatest
pains were afterwards taken to preserve the fortress, and a fine
Mole was constructed, at a vast expense, to improve the harbour.
At length, after immense sums of money had been wasted there, the
House of Commons expressed a dislike to the management of the
garrison, (which they suspected to be a nursery for a Popish
army,) and seemed disinclined to maintain it any longer.  The
King consequently, in 1683, sent Lord Dartmouth to bring home the
troops, and destroy the works; which he performed most
effectually, and Tangier fell into the hands of the Moors, its
importance having ceased with the demolition of the Mole.]  News
was brought that Sir R. Slingsby, our Comptroller (who hath this
day been sick a week), is dead; which put me into so great a
trouble of mind, that all the night I could not sleep, he being a
man that loved me, and had many qualitys that made me to love him
above all the officers and commissioners in the Navy.

27th.  (Lord's day.) At church in the morning; where in pew both
Sir Williams and I had much talk about the death of Sir Robert,
which troubles me much; and them in appearance, though I do not
believe it; because I know that he was a cheque to their
engrossing the whole trade of the Navy-office.

29th.  This day I put on my half cloth black stockings and my new
coate of the fashion, which pleases me well, and with my beaver I
was (after office was done) ready to go to my Lord Mayor's feast,
as we are all invited; but the Sir Williams were both loth to go,
because of the crowd, and so none of us went.  This Lord Mayor,
it seems, brings up again the custom of Lord Mayors going the day
of their instalment to Paul's, and walking round about the
Crosse, and offering something, at the altar.

30th.  Sir Henry Vane, Lambert, and others, are lately sent
suddenly away from the Tower, prisoners to Scilly; but I do not
think there is any plot as is said, but only a pretence; as there
was once pretended often against the Cavaliers.

NOVEMBER 1, 1661.  Sir Wm. sent for his son Mr. Wm. Pen lately
come from Oxford.  [The celebrated Quaker, and founder of
Pennsylvania.]

2nd.  At the office all the morning; where Sir John Minnes, our
new comptroller, was fetched by Sir Wm. Pen and myself from Sir
Wm. Batten's, and led to his place in the office.  The first time
that he had come thither, and he seems in a good fair condition,
and one that I am glad hath the office.

4th.  With my wife to the Opera, where we saw "The Bondman,"
which of old we both did so doate on, and do still; though to
both our thinking not so well acted here, (having too great
expectations) as formally at Salisbury-court.  But for Beterton,
he is called by us both the best actor in the world.  [Thomas
Betterton, the celebrated actor, born in 1635, was the son of an
under cook to Charles I., and first appeared on the stage at the
Cockpit in Drury Lane, in 1659.  After the Restoration, two
distinct theatres were established by Royal Authority; one in
Drury Lane, called the King's Company, under a patent granted to
Killigrew:  the other in Lincoln's Inn Fields, styled the Duke's
Troop, the patentee of which was Sir W. Davenant, who engaged Mr.
Betterton in 1662, Mr. B. died in 1710, and was buried in the
cloisters of Westminster Abbey.]

8th.  This morning up early, and to my Lord Chancellor's with a
letter to him from my Lord, and did speak with him; and he did
ask me whether I was was son to Mr. Talbot Pepys or no, [Of
Impington, great uncle to our Author.]  (with whom he was once
acquainted in the Court of Requests), and spoke to me with great
respect.

10th.  At St. Gregory's, where I hear our Queene Katherine, the
first time by name publickly prayed for.

12th.  This day Holmes come to town; and we do expect hourly to
hear what usage he hath from the Duke and the King about his late
business of letting the Swedish Embassador go by him without
striking his flag.

13th.  By appointment, we all went this morning to wait upon the
Duke of York, which we did in his chamber, as he was dressing
himself in his riding suit to go this day by sea to the Downes.
He is in mourning for his wife's grandmother, which is thought a
great piece of fondness.  After we had given him our letter
relating the bad condition of the Navy for want of money, he
referred it to his coming back and so parted.  Thence on foot to
my Lord Crewe's; here I was well received by my Lord and Sir
Thomas; with whom I had great talk:  and he tells me in good
earnest that he do believe the Parliament, (which comes to sit
again the next week,) will be troublesome to the Court and
Clergy, which God forbid!  But they see things carried so by my
Lord Chancellor and some others, that get money themselves, that
they will not endure it.

17th.  To church; and heard a simple fellow upon the praise of
Church musique, and exclaiming against men's wearing their hats
on in the church.

20th.  To Westminster Hall by water in the morning, where I saw
the King going in his barge to the Parliament House; this being
the first day of their meeting again.  And the Bishops, I hear,
do take their places is the Lords' House this day.  I walked
longe in the Hall, but hear nothing of newes, but what Ned
Pickering tells me, which I am troubled at, that Sir J. Minnes
should send word to the King, that if he did not remove all my
Lord Sandwich's captains out of this fleet, he believed the King
would not be master of the fleet at its coming again:  and so do
endeavour to bring disgrace upon my Lord.  But I hope all that
will not do, for the King loves him.

21st.  At the office all the afternoon; it being the first
afternoon that we have sat, which we are now to do always, so
long as the Parliament sits, who this day have voted the King
120,000l.  to be raised to pay his debts.  [According to the
Journals 1,200,000l.]

28th.  Letters from my Lord Sandwich, from Tangier; where he
continues still, and hath done some execution upon the Turks, and
retaken an Englishman from them, one Mr. Parker, a merchant in
Marke-lane.

29th.  I lay long in bed, till Sir Williams both sent me word
that we were to wait upon the Duke of York to-day; and that they
would have me to meet them at Westminster Hall, at noon:  so I
rose and went thither; and there I understand that they are gone
to Mr. Coventry's lodgings, in the Old Palace Yard, to dinner
(the first time that I knew he had any); and there I met them,
and Sir G. Carteret, and had a very fine dinner, and good
welcome, and discourse:  and so, by water, after dinner to White
Hall to the Duke, who met us in his closet; and there did
discourse upon the business of Holmes, and did desire of us to
know what hath been the common practice about making of forrayne
ships to strike sail to us, which they did all do as much as they
could; but I could say nothing to it, which I was sorry for.
After we were gone from the Duke, I told Mr. Coventry that I had
heard Mr. Selden often say, that he could prove that in Henry the
7th's time, he did give commission to his captains to make the
King of Denmark's ships to strike to him in the Baltique.

30th.  This is the last day for the old State's coyne to pass in
common payments, but they say it is to pass in publique payments
to the King three months still.

DECEMBER 1, 1661.  There hath lately been great clapping up of
some old statesmen, such as Ireton, Moyer, [Samuel Moyer, one of
the Council of State, 1653.]  and others, and they say, upon a
great plot, but I believe no such thing; but it is but justice
that they should be served as they served the poor Cavaliers; and
I believe it will oftentimes be so as long as they live, whether
there be cause or no.

6th.  To White Hall, where, at Sir G. Carteret's, Sir Williams
both and I dined very pleasantly; and after dinner, by
appointment, came the Governors of the East India Company, to
sign and seal the contract between us (in the King's name) and
them.  And, that done, we all went to the King's closet, and
there spoke with the King and the Duke of York, who promise to be
very careful of the India trade to the utmost.

7th.  To the Privy Seale, and sealed there; and, among other
things that passed, there was a patent for Roger Palmer (Madam
Palmer's husband [Ob. July, 1705.])  to be Earle of Castlemaine
and Baron of Limbricke in Ireland; but the honor is tied up to
the males got of the body of this wife, the Lady Barbary:  the
reason whereof every body knows.  That done, by water to the
office, where I found Sir W. Pen, and with him Captn. Holmes, who
had wrote his case, and gives me a copy, as he hath many among
his friends, and presented the same to the King and Council.
Which I have made use of in my attempt of writing something
concerning the business of striking sail, which I am now about.
But he do cry out against Sir John Minnes, as the veriest knave
and rogue and coward in the world.

9th.  At noon to dinner at the Wardrobe; where my Lady Wright
was, who did talk much upon the worth and the desert of
gallantry; and that there was none fit to be courtiers, but such
as have been abroad and know fashions.  [See note on Sir Harry
Wright, 27th March 1660.]  Which I endeavoured to oppose; and was
troubled to hear her talk so, though she be a very wise and
discreet lady in other things.

15th.  I am now full of study about writing something about our
making of strangers strike to us at sea; and so am altogether
reading Selden and Grotius, and such other authors to that
purpose.

18th.  After dinner to the Opera, where there was a new play,
(Cutter of Coleman Street) made in the year 1658, with
reflections much upon the late times; and it being the first time
the pay was doubled, and so to save money, my wife and I went
into the gallery, and there sat and saw very well; and a very
good play it is.  It seems of Cowly's making.

21st.  To White Hall to the Privy Seale, as my Lord Privy Seale
did tell me he could seale no more this month, for he goes thirty
miles out of towne to keep his Christmas.  At which I was glad,
but only afraid lest any thing of the King's should force as to
go after him to get a seale in the country.  I spoke to Mr.
Falconberge to look whether he could out of Domesday Book, give
me any thing concerning the sea, and the dominion thereof; which
he says he will look after.

27th.  In the morning to my Bookseller's to bespeak a Stephens'
Thesaurus, for which I offer 4l., to give to Paul's School, and
from thence to Paul's Church; and there I did hear Dr. Gunning
preach a good sermon upon the day, (being St. John's day,) and
did hear him tell a story, which he did persuade us to believe to
be true, that St. John and the Virgin Mary did appear to Gregory,
a Bishopp, at his prayer to be confirmed in the faith, which I
did wonder to hear from him.

28th.  At home all the morning; and in the afternoon all of us at
the office, upon a letter from the Duke for the making up of a
speedy estimate of all the debts of the Navy, which is  put into
good forwardness.

31st.  To the office; and there late finishing our estimate of
the debts of the Navy to this day; and it come to near 374,000l.
I suppose myself to be worth about 500l. clear in the world, and
my goods of my house my owne, and what is coming to me from
Brampton, when my father dies, which God defer.  But, by my
uncle's death, the whole care and trouble, and settling of all
lies upon me, which is very great, because of law-suits,
especially that with T. Frice, about the interest of 200l.  I am
upon writing a little treatise to present to the Duke, about our
privilege in the seas, as to other nations striking their flags
to us.

JANUARY 2, 1661-62.  I went forth, by appointment, to meet with
Mr. Grant, who promised to bring me acquainted with Cooper, the
great limner in little.  [ Samuel Cooper, the celebrated
miniature painter, Ob. 1672.]  Sir Richd. Fanshaw is come
suddenly from Portugal, and nobody knows what his business is
about.

To Faithorne's, [William Faithorne, the well known engraver Ob.
1691.]  and there bought some pictures of him; and while I was
there, comes by the King's life-guard, he being gone to Lincoln's
Inne this afternoon to see the Revells there; there being,
according to an old custome, a prince and all his nobles, and
other matters of sport and charge.

11th.  To the Exchange, and there all the news is of the French
and Dutch joyning against us; but I do not think it yet true.  In
the afternoon, to Sir W. Batten's, where in discourse I heard the
custome of the election of the Duke of Genoa, who for two years
is every day attended in the greatest state, and four or five
hundred men always waiting upon him as a king; and when the two
years are out, and another is chose, a messenger is sent to him,
who stands at the bottom of the stairs, and he at, the top, and
says, "Va. Illustrissima Serenita sta finita, et puede andar en
casa."--"Your serenity is now ended; and now you may be going
home;" and so claps on his hat.   And the old Duke (having by
custom sent his goods home before,) walks away, it may be but
with one man at his heels; and the new one brought immediately in
his room, in the greatest state in the world.  Another account
was told us, how in the Dukedom of Ragusa, in the Adriatique, (a
State that is little, but more ancient, they say, than Venice,
and is called the mother of Venice, and the Turkes lie round
about it,) that they change all the officers of their guard, for
fear of conspiracy, every twenty-four hours, so that nobody knows
who shall be captain of the guard to-night; but two men come to a
man, and lay hold of him as a prisoner, and carry him to the
place; and there he hath the keys of the garrison given him, and
he presently issues his orders for that night's watch:  and so
always from night to night.  Sir Wm. Rider told the first of his
own knowledge; and both he and Sir W. Batten confirm the last.

13th.  Before twelve o'clock comes, by appointment, Mr. Peter and
the Dean, [Michael Honywood, installed Dean of Lincoln, 1660, Ob.
1681, aged 85.]  and Colonel Honiwood, brothers, to dine with me;
but so soon that I was troubled at it.  Mr. Peter did show us the
experiment (which I had heard talke of) of the chymicall glasses,
which break all to dust by breaking off a little small end; which
is a great mystery to me.

15th.  Mr. Berkenshaw [Mr. Pepys's music master.]  asked me
whether we had not committed a fault in eating to-day; telling me
that it is a fast day ordered by the Parliament, to pray for more
seasonable weather; it having hitherto been summer weather, that
it is, both as to warmth and every other thing, just as if it
were the middle of May or June, which do threaten a plague (as
all men think) to follow, for so it was almost the last winter;
and the whole year after hath been a very sickly time to this
day.

16th.  Towards Cheapside; and in Paul's Church-yard saw the
funeral of my Lord Cornwallis, late Steward of the King's House,
go by.  Stoakes told us, that notwithstanding the country of
Gambo is so unhealthy, yet the people of the place live very
long, so as the present King there is 150 years old, which they
count by rains:  because every year it rains continually four
months together.  He also told us, that the Kings there have
above 100 wives a-piece.

18th.  Comes Mr. Moore to give me an account how Mr. Montagu
[Edward Montagu.]  was gone away of a sudden with the fleet, in
such haste that he hath left behind some servants, and many
things of consequence; and among others, my Lord's commission for
Embassador.  Whereupon he and I took coach, and to Whitehall to
my Lord's lodgings, to have spoke with Mr. Ralph Montagu [Ralph,
eldest son of Edward, second Baron Montagu, of Boughton; created
Duke of Montagu, and died 1709.  His sister Elizabeth had married
Sir D. Harvey, Knt., Ambassador to Constantinople.]  his brother;
(and here we staid talking with Sarah and the old man,) but by
and by hearing that he was in Covent Garden, we went thither:
and at my Lady Harvy's, his sister, I spoke with him, and he
tells me that the Commission is not left behind.

22nd.  After musique-practice, to White Hall, and thence to
Westminster, in my way calling at Mr. George Montagu's, to
condole on the loss of his son, who was a fine gentleman.  after
this discourse he told me, among other news, the great jealousys
that are now in the Parliament House.  The Lord Chancellor, it
seems, taking occasion from this late plot to raise fears in the
people, did project the raising of an army forthwith, besides the
constant militia, thinking to make the Duke of York General
thereof.  But the House did, in very open termes, say, they were
grown too wise to be fooled again into another army; and said
they had found how that man that hath the command of an army is
not beholden to any body to make him King.  There are factions
(private ones at Court) about Madam Palmer; but what it is about
I know not.  But it is something about the King's favour to her
now that the Queene is coming.  He told me, too, what sport the
King and Court do make at Mr. Edwd. Montagu's leaving his things
behind him.  But the Chancellor (taking it a little more
seriously) did openly say to my Lord Chamberlaine, that had it
been such a gallant as my Lord Mandeville his son, [Lord
Mandeville was a Gentleman of the Bedchamber to Charles II.  He
became Earl of Manchester on his father's death, and died at
Paris in 1682.]  it might have been taken as a frolique:  but for
him that would be thought a grave coxcombe, it was very strange.
Thence to the Hall, where I heard the House had ordered all the
King's murderers, that remain, to be executed, but Fleetwood
[Charles, son of Sir Wm. Fleetwood, Knt., General and Commander
in Chief to the Protector Richard, whose sister, Bridget, widow
of Ireton, he had married.  After the King's return he lived in
contemptible obscurity, and died circa  1689.]  and Downes.

25th.  At home and the office all the morning.  Walking in the
garden to give the gardener directions what to do this year (for
I intend to have the garden handsome), Sir W. Pen come to me, and
did break a business to me about removing his son from Oxford to
Cambridge to some private college.  I proposed Magdalene, but
cannot name a tutor at present; but I shall think and write about
it.  Thence with him to the Trinity-house to dinner; where Sir
Richd. Brown, one of the clerkes of the Council, and who is much
concerned against Sir N. Crisp's project of making a great sasse
["Sasse, a sluice, or lock, used in water-works."--BAILEY'S
DICTIONARY.  This project is mentioned by Evelyn, and Lysons,
ENVIRONS, VOL. iv. p. 392.]  in the King's lands about Deptford,
to be a wett-dock to hold 200 sail of ships.  But the ground, it
seems, was long since given by the King to Sir Richard.  After
the Trinity-house men had done their business, the master, Sir
Wm. Rider, come to bid us welcome; and so to dinner.  Comes
Mr.Moore with letters from my Lord Sandwich, speaking of his
lying still at Tangier, looking for the fleet; which, we hope, is
now in a good way thither.

27th.  This morning, both Sir Williams and I by barge to
Deptford-yard to give orders in business there; and called on
several ships, also to give orders.  Going to take water upon
Tower-hill, we met with three sleddes standing there to carry my
Lord Monson [William, second son of Sir Thomas Monson, Bart.;
created by Charles I. Viscount Castlemaine of the kingdom of
Ireland; notwithstanding which, he was instrumental in his
Majesty's death:  and in 1661, being degraded of his honours, was
sentenced, with Sir Henry Mildmay and Mr. Robert Wallop, to be
drawn on sledges, with ropes round their necks, to Tyburn, and
back to the Tower,  there to remain prisoners for life.  None of
their names were subscribed to the King's sentence.]  and Sir H.
Mildmay [Sir H. Mildmay had enjoyed the confidence of Charles I.,
who made him Master of the Jewels; but he sat a few days as one
of the King's Judges.  He died at Antwerp.]  and another, to the
gallows and back again, with ropes about their necks; which is to
be repeated every year, this being the day of their sentencing
the King.

FEBRUARY 1, 1661-62  This morning with Commissioner Pett to the
office; and he staid there writing, while I and Sir W. Pen walked
in the garden talking about his business of putting his son to
Cambridge; and to that end I intend to write to-night to Dr.
Fairebrother, to give me an account of Mr. Burton [Hezekiah
Burton, S. T. B. 1661.]  of Magdalene.  Thence with Mr. Pett to
the Paynter's; and he likes our pictures very well, and so do I.
Thence he and I to the Countesse of Sandwich, to lead him to her
to kiss her hands:  and dined with her, and told her the news
(which Sir W. Pen told me to do) that expresse is come from my
Lord with letters, that by a great storm and tempest the mole of
Argier is broken down, and many of their ships sunk into the
mole.  So that God Almighty hath now ended that unlucky business
for us; which is very good news.

4th.  To Westminster Hall, where it was full terme.  Here all the
morning, and at noon to my Lord Crewe's, where one Mr. Templer
(an ingenious man and a person of honour he seems to be) dined;
and, discoursing of the nature of serpents, he told us some in
the waste places of Lancashire do grow to a great bigness, and do
feed upon larkes, which they take thus:--They observe when the
lark is soared to the highest, and do crawl till they come to be
just underneath them; and there they place themselves with their
mouth uppermost, and there, as is conceived, they do eject poyson
upon the bird; for the bird do suddenly come down again in its
course of a circle, and falls directly into the mouth of the
serpent; which is very strange.  He is a great traveller; and,
speaking of the tarantula, he says that all the harvest long
(about which times they are most busy) there are fidlers go up
and down the fields every where, in expectation of being hired by
those that are stung.  This afternoon, going into the office, one
met me and did serve a subpoena upon me for one Field, whom we
did commit to prison the other day for some ill words he did give
the office.  The like he had for others, but we shall scoure him
for it.

5th.  To the Playhouse, and there saw "Rule a wife and have a
Wife;" [A comedy by J. Fletcher.]  very well done.  And here also
I did look long upon my Lady Castlemaine, who, notwithstanding
her sickness, continues a great beauty.

7th.  I hear the prisoners in the Tower that are to die are come
to the Parliament-house this morning.  To the Wardrobe to dinner
with my Lady; where a civitt cat, parrot, apes, and many other
things, are come from my Lord by Captain Hill, who dined with my
Lady with us to-day.  Thence to the Paynter's, and am well
pleased with our pictures.

10th.  To Paul's Church-yard, and there I met with Dr. Fuller's
"England's Worthys," the first time that I ever saw it; and so I
sat down reading in it; being much troubled that (though he had
some discourse with me about my family and armes) he says nothing
at all, nor mentions us either in Cambridgeshire or Norfolke.
But I believe, indeed, our family were never considerable.

13th.  Mr. Blackburne do tell me plain of the corruption of all
our Treasurer's officers, and that they hardly pay any money
under ten per cent.; and that the other day for a mere
assignation of 200l. to some counties, they took 15l. which is
very strange.  Last night died the Queene of Bohemia.

15th.  With the two Sir Williams to the Trinity-house; and there
in their society had the business debated of Sir Nicholas Crisp's
sasse at Deptford.  After dinner I was sworn a Younger Brother;
Sir W. Rider being Deputy-Master for my Lord of Sandwich; and
after I was sworn, all the Elder Brothers shake me by the hand:
it is their custom, it seems.  No news yet of our fleet gone to
Tangier, which we now begin to think long.

17th.  This morning, both Sir Williams, myself, and Captn. Cock,
and Captn. Tinker of the Covertine, which we are going to look
upon, (being intended with these ships fitting for the East
Indys) down to Deptford; and thence, after being on ship-board,
to Woolwich, and there eat something.  The Sir Williams being
unwilling to eat flesh, Captn. Cock and I had a breast of veale
roasted.

18th.  Having agreed with Sir Wm. Pen to meet him at the Opera,
and finding by my walking in the streets, which were every where
full of brick-bates and tyles flung down by the extraordinary
winde the last night (such as hath not been in memory before,
unless at the death of the late Protector,) that it was dangerous
to go out of doors; and hearing how several persons had been
killed to-day by the fall of things in the streets, and that the
pageant in Fleet-streete is most of it blown down, and hath broke
down part of several houses, among others Dick Brigden's; and
that one Lady Sanderson, a person of quality in Covent-Garden,
was killed by the fall of the house, in her bed, last night; I
sent my boy to forbid him to go forth, But he bringing me word
that he is gone, I went thither and saw "The Law against Lovers,"
[A tragi-comedy by Sir William Davenant; taken from "Measure for
Measure," and "Much Ado about Nothing."]  a good play and well
performed, especially the little girl's (whom I never saw act
before) dancing and singing; and were it not for her, the losse
of Roxalana would spoil the house.

20th.  Letters from Tangier from my Lord, telling me how, upon a
Great defete given to the Portuguese there by the Moors, he had
put in 300 men into the towne, and so he is in possession, of
which we are very glad, because now the Spaniards' designs of
hindering our getting the place are frustrated.  I went with the
letter inclosed to my Lord Chancellor to the House of Lords, and
did give it him in the House.  Went by promise to Mr. Savill's,
and there sat the first time for my picture in little, which
pleaseth me well.

22nd.  This evening I wrote letters to my father; among other
things acquainted him with the unhappy accident which hath
happened lately to my Lord of Dorset's two oldest sons, who, with
two Belasses and one Squire Wentworth, were lately apprehended
for killing and robbing of a tanner about Newington on Wednesday
last, and are all now in Newgate.  I am much troubled for it, and
for the grief and disgrace it brings to their familys and
friends.  [The following account of this transaction is abridged
from the MERCURIUS PUBLICUS of the day:--"Charles Lord
Brockhurst, Edward Sackville, Esq., his brother; Sir Henry
Belasyse, K.B., eldest son of Lord Belasyse; John Belasyse,
brother to Lord Faulconberg; and Thomas Wentworth, Esq., only son
of Sir G. Wentworth, whilst in pursuit of thieves near Waltham
Cross, mortally wounded an innocent tanner named Hoppy, whom they
had endeavoured to secure, suspecting him to have been one of the
robbers; and as they took away the money found on his person,
under the idea that it was stolen property they were soon after
apprehended on the charges of robbery and murder; but the Grand
Jury found a bill for manslaughter only."  By a subsequent
allusion in the Diary to their trial, it seems probable that a
verdict of acquittal was pronounced.]

23rd.  This day by God's mercy I am 29 years of age, and in very
good health, and like to live and get an estate; and if I have a
heart to be contented, I think I may reckon myself as happy a man
as any in the world, for which God be praised.  So to prayers and
to bed.

25th.  Great talk of the effects of this late great wind; and I
heard one say that he had five great trees standing together
blown down; and, beginning to lop them, one of them, as soon as
the lops were cut off, did, by the weight of the root, rise again
and fasten.  We have letters from the forest of Deane, that above
1000 oakes and as many beeches are blown down in one walke there.
And letters from my father tell me of 20l. hurt done to us at
Brampton.  This day in the news-booke I find that my Lord
Buckhurst [Charles Lord Buckhurst, eldest son of Richard, fifth
Earl of Dorset; created Earl of Middlesex soon after his uncle's
death, in 1675, and succeeded his father in 1677.  Ob. 1705-6.]
and his fellows have printed their case as they did give it in
upon examination to a Justice of Peace, wherein they make
themselves a very good tale that they were in pursuit of thieves,
and that they took this man for one of them, and so killed him;
and that he himself confessed it was the first time of his
robbing; and that he did pay dearly for it, for he was a dead
man.  But I doubt things will be proved otherwise than they say.

MARCH 1, 1661-62.  To the Opera, and there saw "Romeo and
Juliet," the first time it was ever acted.  I am resolved to go
no more to see the first time of acting, for they were all of
them out more or less.

3rd.  I am told that this day the Parliament hath voted 2s. per
annum for every chimney in England, as a constant revenue for
ever to the Crowne.

7th.  Early to White Hall to the chapel, where by Mr. Blagrave's
means I got into his pew, and heard Mr. Creeton, the great
Scotchman, and chaplain in ordinary to the King, preach before
the King, and Duke and Duchesse, upon the words of Micah:--"Roule
yourselves in dust."  He made a most learned sermon upon the
words; but in his application, the most comical man that ever I
heard in my life.  Just such a man as Hugh Peters; saying that it
had been better for the poor Cavalier never to have come with the
King into England again; for he that hath the impudence to deny
obedience to the lawful magistrate, and to swear to the oath of
allegiance, &c., was better treated now-a-days in Newgate, than a
poor Royalist that hath suffered all his life for the King, is at
White Hall among his friends.

8th.  By coach with both Sir Williams to Westminster; this being
a great day there in the House to pass the business for chimney-
money, which was done.  In the Hall I met with Surgeon Pierce:
and he told me how my Lady Monk hath disposed of all the places
which Mr. Edwd. Montagu hoped to have had as he was Master of the
Horse to the Queene; which I am afraid will undo him, because he
depended much upon the profit of what he should make by these
places.  He told me, also, many more scurvy stories of him and
his brother Ralph, which troubles me to hear of persons of honour
as they are.  Sir W. Pen and I to the office, whither afterward
come Sir G. Carteret; and we sent for Sir Thos. Allen, one of the
Aldermen of the City, [Probably Sheriff of London, 1654.]  about
the business of one Colonel Appesly, whom we had taken
counterfeiting of bills with all our hands and the officers of
the yards, so well that I should never have mistrusted them.  We
staid about this business at the office till ten at night, and at
last did send him with a constable to the Counter; and did give
warrants for the seizing of a complice of his, one Blenkinsopp.

12th.  This morning we had news from Mr. Coventry, that Sir G.
Downing (like a perfidious rogue, though the action is good and
of service to the King, yet he cannot with a good conscience do
it) hath taken Okey, Corbet, and Barkestead at Delfe, in Holland,
and sent them home in the Blackmore.  [According to Hume, Downing
had once been chaplain to Okey's regiment.  John Okey, Miles
Corbet, and John Barkstead, three of the regicides; executed
April 19th following.]  Sir W. Pen, talking to me this afternoon
of what a strange thing it is for Downing to do this, he told me
of a speech he made to the Lords States of Holland, telling them
to their faces that he observed that he was not received with the
respect and observance now that he was when he came from the
traitor and rebell Cromwell:  by whom, I am sure, he hath got all
he hath in the world,--and they know it too.

14th.  Home to dinner.  In the afternoon come the German Dr.
Knuffler, to discourse with us about his engine to blow up ships.
We doubted not the matter of fact, it being tried in Cromwell's
time, but the safety of carrying them in ships; but he do tell
us, that when he comes to tell the King his secret, (for none but
the Kings, successively, and their heirs must know it,) it will
appear to be of no danger at all.  We concluded nothing:  but
shall discourse with the Duke of York to-morrow about it.

16th.  Walked to White Hall; and an houre or two in the Parke,
which is now very pleasant.  Here the King and Duke come to see
their fowle play.  The Duke took very civil notice of me.

17th.  Last night the Blackmore pinke brought the three prisoners
Barkestead, Okey, and Corbet, to the Tower, being taken at Delfe
in Holland; where, the Captain tells me, the Dutch were a good
while before they could be persuaded to let them go, they being
taken prisoners in their land.  But Sir G. Downing would not be
answered so:  though all the world takes notice of him for a most
ungrateful villaine for his pains.

21st.  To Westminster Hall; and there walked up and down and
heard the great difference that hath been between my Lord
Chancellor and my Lord of Bristol, about a proviso that my Lord
Chancellor would have brought into the Bill for Conformity, that
it shall be in the power of the King, when he sees fit to
dispense with the Act of Conformity; and though it be carried in
the House of Lords, yet it is believed it will hardly pass in the
Commons.

23rd.  To White Hall, and there met with Captn. Isham, this day
come from Lisbone, with letters from the Queene to the King and
he did give me letters which speak that our fleet is all at
Lisbone; and that the Queene do not intend to embarque sooner
than to-morrow come fortnight.

24th.  By and by comes La Belle Pierce to see my wife, and to
bring her a pair of peruques of hair, as the fashion now is for
ladies to wear; which are pretty, and are of my wife's own hair,
or else I should not endure them.

APRIL 6, 1662.  (Lord's day).  By water to White Hall, to Sir G.
Carteret, to give him an account of the backwardnesse of the
ships we have hired to Portugall:  at which he is much troubled.
Thence to the Chapel, and there, though crowded, heard a very
honest sermon before the King by a Canon of Christ Church, upon
these words, "Having a form of godlinesse, but denying," &c.
Among other things he did much insist upon the sin of adultery:
which methought might touch the King, and the more because he
forced it into his sermon, besides his text.  So up and saw the
King at dinner; and thence with Sir G. Carteret to his lodgings
to dinner, with him and his lady.  All their discount, which was
very much, was upon their sufferings and services for the King.
Yet not without some trouble, to see that some that had been much
bound to them, do now neglect them; and others again most civil
that have received least from them:  and I do believe that he
hath been a, good servant to the King.  Thence to the Parke,
where the King and Duke did walk.

7th.  To the Lords' House, and stood within the House, while the
Bishops and Lords did stay till the Chancellor's coming and then
we were put out.  I sent in a note to my Lord Privy Seale and he
come out to me; and I desired he would make another deputy for
me, because of my great business of the Navy this month; but he
told me he could not do it without the King's consent, which
vexed me.  The great talk is, that the Spaniards and the
Hollanders do intend to set upon the Portugais by sea, at
Lisbone, as soon as our fleet is come away; and by that means our
fleet is not likely to come yet these two months or three; which
I hope is not true.

9th.  Sir George [Carteret.]  showed me an account in French of
the great famine, which is to the greatest extremity in some part
of France at this day; which is very strange.

10th.  Yesterday come Col. Talbot with letters from Portugall,
that the Queene is resolved to embarque for England this week.
Thence to the office all the afternoon.  My Lord Windsor come to
us to discourse of his affaire, and to take his leave of us; he
being to go Governor of Jamaica with this fleet that is now
going.  [Thomas Baron Windsor, Lord Lieutenant of Worcestershire;
advanced to the Earldom of Plymouth, 1682.  Ob. 1687.]

11th.  With Sir W. Pen by water to Deptford; and among the ships
now going to Portugall with men and horse, to see them
dispatched.  So to Greenwich; and had a fine pleasant walk to
Woolwich, having in our company Captn. Minnes, whom I was much
pleased to hear talk.  Among other things, he and the Captains
that were with us told me that negroes drowned looked white and
lose their blackness, which I never heard before.  At Woolwich up
and down to do the same business; and so back to Greenwich by
water.  Sir William and I walked into the Parke, where the King
hath planted trees and made steps in the hill up to the Castle,
which is very magnificent.  So up and down the house, which is
now repayring in the Queens's lodgings.

13th.  To Grayes Inn walkes; and there met Mr. Pickering.  His
discourse most about the pride of the Duchesse of York; and how
all the ladies envy my Lady Castlemaine.  He intends to go to
Portsmouth to meet the Queene this week; which is now the
discourse and expectation of the towne.

15th.  With my wife, by coach, to the New Exchange, to buy her
some things; where we saw some new-fashion pettycoats of
sarcenett, with a black broad lace printed round the bottom and
before, very handsome, and my wife had a mind to one of them.

19th.  This morning, before we sat, I went to Aldgate; and at the
corner shop, a draper's, I stood, and, did see Barkestead, Okey,
and Corbet, drawne towards the gallows at Tyburne; and there they
were hanged and quartered.  They all looked very cheerful; but I
hear they all die defending what they did to the King to be just;
which is very strange.

20th.  (Lord's-day).  My intention being to go this morning to
White Hall to hear Louth, my Lord Chancellor's chaplain, the
famous preacher and oratour of Oxford, (who the last Lord's-day
did sink down in the pulpit before the King, and could not
proceed,) it did rain, and the wind against me, that I could by
no means get a boat or coach to carry me; and so I staid at
Paul's, where the Judges did all meet, and heard a sermon, it
being the first Sunday of the terme; but they had a very poor
sermon.

21st.  At noon dined with my Lord Crewe; and after dinner went up
to Sir Thos. Crewe's chamber, who is still ill.  He tells me how
my Lady Duchesse of Richmond [Mary, daughter to George Duke of
Buckingham wife of James, fourth Duke of Lennox and third Duke of
Richmond.]  and Castlemaine had a falling out the other day; and
she calls the latter Jane Shore, and did hope to see her come to
the same end.  Coming down again to my Lord, he told me that news
was come that the Queene is landed; at which I took leave, and by
coach hurried to White Hall, the bells ringing in several places;
but I found there no such matter, nor anything like it.

22nd.  We come to Gilford.

23rd.  Up early, and to Petersfield; and thence got a countryman
to guide us by Havant, to avoid going through the Forest; but he
carried us much out of the way.  I lay at Wiard's, the
chyrurgeon's, in Portsmouth.

24th.  All of us to the Pay-house; but the books not being ready,
we went to church to the lecture, where there was my Lord Ormond
and Manchester, and much London company, though not so much as I
expected.  Here we had a very good sermon upon this text:  "In
love serving one another;" which pleased me very well.  No news
of the Queene at all.  So to dinner; and then to the Pay all the
afternoon.  Then W. Pen and I walked to the King's Yard.

26th.  Sir George and I, and his clerk Mr. Stephens, and Mr. Holt
our guide, over to Gosport; and so rode to Southampton.  In our
way, besides my Lord Southampton's parks and lands, which in one
viewe we could see 6000l. per annum, [Tichfield House, erected by
Sir Thomas  Wriothesley, on the site of an Abbey of
Premonstratenses, granted to him with their estates, 29th Henry
VIII.  Upon the death of his descendant, Thomas, Earl of
Southampton, and Lord Treasurer, without issue male, the house
and manor were allotted to his eldest daughter Elizabeth, wife of
Edmund, 1st Earl of Gainsborough; and their only son dying
S.P.M., the property devolved to his sister Elizabeth, married to
Henry, Duke of Portland whose grandson, the 3rd Duke, alienated
it to Mr. Delme.]  we observed a little church-yard, where the
graves are accustomed to be all sowed with sage.  At Southampton.
The towne is one most gallant street, and is walled round with
stone, &c., and Bevis's picture upon one of the gates; many old
walls of religious houses, and the keye, well worth seeing.

27th.  I rode to church, and met my Lord Chamberlaine upon the
walls of the garrison, who owned and spoke to me.  I followed him
in the crowde of gallants through the Queene's lodgings to
chapel; the rooms being all rarely furnished, and escaped hardly
being set on fire yesterday.  At chapel we had a most excellent
and eloquent sermon.  By coach to the Yard, and then on board the
Swallow in the dock, where our navy chaplain preached a sad
sermon, full of nonsense and false Latin; but prayed for the
Right Honourable the principall officers.  Visited the Mayor, Mr.
Timbrell, our anchor-smith, who showed us the present they have
for the Queene; which is a salt-sellar of silver, the walls
christall, with four eagles and four greyhounds standing up at
the top to bear up a dish; which indeed is one of the neatest
pieces of plate that ever I saw, and the case is very pretty
also.  [A salt-sellar answering this description is preserved at
the Tower.]  This evening come a merchantman in the harbour,
which we hired at London to carry horses to Portugall; but Lord!
what running, here was to the seaside to hear what news, thinking
it had come from the Queene.

MAY 1, 1662.  Sir G. Carteret, Sir W. Pen, and myself, with our
clerks, set out this morning from Portsmouth very early, and got
by noon to Petersfield; several officers of the Yard accompanying
us so far.  At dinner comes my Lord Carlingford [Theobald second
Viscount Taafe, created Earl of Carlingford, co. Louth, 1661-2.]
from London, going to Portsmouth:  tells us that the Duchesse of
York is brought to bed of a girle, at which I find nobody
pleased; and that Prince Rupert and the Duke of Buckingham are
sworne of the Privy Councell.

7th.  Walked to Westminster; where I understand the news that Mr.
Montagu is last night come to the King with news, that he left
the Queene and fleete in the Bay of Biscay, coming this wayward;
and that he believes she is now at the Isle of Scilly.  Thence to
Paul's Church Yard; where seeing my Ladys Sandwich and Carteret,
and my wife (who this day made a visit the first time to my Lady
Carteret) come by coach, and going to Hide Parke, I was resolved
to follow them; and so went to Mrs. Turner's:  and thence at the
Theatre, where I saw the last act of the "Knight of the Burning
Pestle," [A Comedy by Beaumont and Fletcher.]  (which pleased me
not at all), and so after the play done, she and The. Turner and
Mrs. Lucin and I, in her coach to the Parke; and there found them
out, and spoke to them; and observed many fine ladies, and staid
till all were gone almost.

8th.  Sir G. Carteret told me, that the Queene and the fleet were
in Mount's Bay on Monday last; and that the Queene endures her
sickness pretty well.  He also told me how Sir John Lawson hath
done some execution upon the Turkes in the Straight, of which I
was glad, and told the news the first on the Exchange, and was
much followed by merchants to tell it.  Sir G. Carteret, among
other discourse, tells me that it is Mr. Coventry that is to come
to us as a Commissioner of the Navy; at which he is much vexed,
and cries out upon Sir W. Pen, and threatens him highly.  And
looking upon his lodgings, which are now enlarging, he in a
passion cried, "Guarda mi spada; for, by God, I may chance to
keep him in Ireland, when he is there:" for Sir W. Pen is going
thither with my Lord Lieutenant.  But it is my design to keep
much in with Sir George; and I think I have begun very well
towards it.

9th.  The Duke of York went last night to Portsmouth; so that I
believe the Queene is near.

10th.  At noon to the Wardrobe; there dined.  My Lady told me how
my Lady Castlemaine do speak of going to lie at Hampton Court;
which she and all our ladies are much troubled at, because of the
King's being forced to show her countenance in the sight of the
Queene when she comes.  In the evening Sir G. Carteret and I did
hire a ship for Tangier, and other things together; and I find
that he do single me out to join with me apart from the rest,
which I am much glad of.

11th.  In the afternoon to White Hall; and there walked an houre
or two in the Parke, where I saw the King now out of mourning, in
a suit laced with gold and silver, which it is said was out of
fashion.  Thence to the Wardrobe; and there consulted with the
ladies about going to Hampton Court to-morrow.

12th.  Mr. Townsend called us up by four o'clock; and by five the
three ladies, my wife and I, and Mr. Townsend, his son and
daughter, were got to the barge and set out.  We walked from
Mortlake to Richmond, and so to boat again.  And from Teddington
to Hampton Court Mr. Townsend and I walked again.  And then met
the ladies, and were showed the whole house by Mr. Marriott;
which is indeed nobly furnished, particularly the Queene's bed,
given her by the States of Holland; a looking-glasse sent by the
Queene-mother from France, hanging in the Queene's chamber, and
many brave pictures.  And so to barge again; and got home about
eight at night very well.

14th.  Dined at the Wardrobe; and after dinner, sat talking an
hour or two alone with my Lady.  She is afraid that my Lady
Castlemaine will keep still with the King.

15th.  To Westminster; and at the Privy Seale I saw Mr.
Coventry's seal for his being Commissioner with us.  At night,
all the bells of the towne rung, and bonfires made for the joy of
the Queene's arrival, who landed at Portsmouth last night.  But I
do not see much true joy, but only an indifferent one, in the
hearts of the people, who are much discontented at the pride and
luxury of the Court, and running in debt.

18th.  (Whitsunday.) By water to White Hall, and there to chapel
in my pew belonging to me as Clerke of the Privy Seale; and there
I heard a most excellent sermon of Dr. Hacket, Bishop of
Lichfield and Coventry, [John Hacket, elected Bishop of that see
1661, Ob. 1670.] upon these words:  "He that drinketh this water
shall never thirst."  We had an excellent anthem, sung by Captn.
Cooke and another, and brave musique.  And then the King come
down and offered, and took the sacrament upon his knees; a sight
very well worth seeing.  After dinner to chapel again; and there
had another good anthem of Captn. Cooke's.  Thence to the
Councell-chamber; where the King and Councell sat till almost
eleven o'clock at night, and I forced to walk up and down the
gallerys till that time of night.  They were reading all the
bills over that are to pass to-morrow at the House, before the
King's going out of towne and proroguing the House.  At last the
Councell risen, Sir G. Carteret told me what the Councell hath
ordered about the ships designed to carry horse from Ireland to
Portugall, which is now altered.

19th.  I hear that the House of Commons do think much that they
should be forced to huddle over business this morning against
afternoon, for the King to pass their Acts, that he may go out of
towne.  But he, I hear since, was forced to stay till almost nine
o'clock at night before he could have done, and then prorogued
them; and so to Gilford, and lay there.

20th.  Sir W. Pen and I did a little business at the office, and
so home again.  Then comes Dean Fuller; [Dean of St. Patrick's]
and I am most pleased with his company and goodness.

21st.  My wife and I to my Lord's lodging; where she and I staid
walking in White Hall garden.  And in the Privy-garden saw the
finest smocks and linnen petticoats of my Lady Castlemaine's,
laced with rich lace at the bottom, that ever I saw:  and did me
good to look at them.  Sarah told me how the King dined at my
Lady Castlemaine's, and supped, every day and night the last
week; and that the night that the bonfires were made for joy of
the Queene's arrivall, the King was there; but there was no fire
at her door, though at all the rest of the doors almost in the
street; which was much observed:  and that the King and she did
send for a pair of scales and weighed one another; and she, being
with child, was said to be heaviest.  But she is now a most
disconsolate creature, and comes not out of doors, since the
King's going.

22nd.  This morning comes an order from the Secretary of State,
Nicholas, for me to let one Mr. Lee, a Councellor, view what
papers I have relating to passages of the late times, wherein Sir
H. Vane's hand is employed, in order to the drawing up his
charge; which I did.

23rd.  To the Wardrobe, reading of the King's and Chancellor's
late speeches at the proroguing of the Houses of Parliament.  And
while I was reading, news was brought me that my Lord Sandwich is
come and gone up to my Lady's chamber; which by and by he did,
and looks very well.  He very merry, and hath left the King and
Queene at Portsmouth, and is come up to stay here till next
Wednesday, and then to meet the King and Queene at Hampton Court.
So to dinner; and my Lord mighty merry; among other things,
saying that the Queene is a very agreeable lady, and paints well.
After dinner I showed him my letter from Teddiman about the news
from Argier, which pleases him exceedingly; and he writ one to
the Duke of York about it, and sent it express.

24th.  Abroad with Mr. Creed, of whom I informed myself of all I
had a mind to know.  Among other things, the great difficulty my
Lord hath been in all this summer for lack of good and full
orders from the King:  and I doubt our Lords of the Councell do
not mind things as the late powers did, but their pleasure or
profit more.  That the Bull Feasts are a simple sport, yet the
greatest in Spaine.  That the Queene hath given no rewards to any
of the captains or officers, but only to my Lord Sandwich; and
that was a bag of gold, which was no honorable present, of about;
1400l. sterling.  How recluse the Queene hath ever been, and all
the voyage never come upon the deck, nor put her head out of her
cabin; but did love my Lord's musique, and would send for it down
to the state-room, and she sit in her cabin within hearing of it.
But my Lord was forced to have some clashing with the Council of
Portugall about payment of the portion, before he could get it;
which was, besides Tangier and free trade in the Indys, two
millions of crownes, half now, and the other half in twelve
months.  But they have brought but little money; but the rest in
sugars and other commoditys, and bills of exchange.  That the
King of Portugall is a very foole almost, and his mother do all,
and he is a very poor Prince.

25th.  To church, and heard a good sermon of Mr. Woodcocke's at
our church:  only in his latter prayer for a woman in childbed,
he prayed that; God would deliver her from the hereditary curse
of childe-bearing, which seemed a pretty strange expression.  Out
with Captn. Ferrers to Charing Cross; and there at the Triumph
taverne he showed me some Portugall ladys, which are come to
towne before the Queene.  They are not handsome, and their
farthingales a strange dress.  Many ladies and persons of quality
come to see them.  I find nothing in them that is pleasing; and I
see they have learnt to kiss and look freely up and down already,
and I do believe will soon forget the recluse practice of their
own country.  They complain much for lack of good water to drink.
The King's guards and some City companies do walk up and downe
the towne these five or six days; which makes me think, and they
do say, there are some plots in laying.

26th.  To the Trinity House; where the Brethren have been at
Deptford choosing a new Master; which is Sir J. Minnes,
notwithstanding Sir W. Batten did contend highly for it; at which
I am not a little pleased, because of his proud lady.

29th.  This day, being the King's birth-day, was very solemnly
observed; and the more, for that the Queene this day comes to
Hampton Court.  In the evening bonfires were made, but nothing to
the great number that was heretofore at the burning of the Rump.

31st.  The Queene is brought a few days since to Hampton Court:
and all people say of her to be a very fine and handsome lady,
and very discreet; and that the King is pleased enough with her:
which, I fear, will put Madam Castlemaine's nose out of joynt.
The Court is wholly now at Hampton.  A peace with Argier is
lately made; which is also good news.  My Lord Sandwich is lately
come with the Queene from sea, very well and in good repute.  The
Act for Uniformity is lately printed, which, it is thought, will
make mad work among the Presbyterian ministers.  People of all
sides are very much discontented; some thinking themselves used,
contrary to promise, too hardly; and the other, that they are not
rewarded so much as they expected by the King.

JUNE 3, 1662.  At the office, and Mr. Coventry brought his patent and
took his place with us this morning.  To the Wardrobe, where I
found my lady come from Hampton Court, where the Queene hath used
her very civilly; and my lady tells me is a most pretty woman.
Yesterday (Sir R. Ford told me) the aldermen of the City did
attend her in their habits, and did present her with a gold cupp
and 1000l. in gold therein.  But, he told me, that they are so
poor in their Chamber, that they were fain to call two or three
aldermen to raise fines to make up this sum.

4th.  Povy [Thomas Povy, M.P. for Bosiney, 1658 and Treasurer for
Tangier.  Evelyn mentions his house in Lincoln's Inn-fields; and
he appears, from an ancient plan of Whitehall Palace, to have had
apartments there.]  and Sir W. Batten and I by water to Woolwich;
and there saw an experiment made of Sir R. Ford's Holland's
yarne, (about which we have lately had so much stir; and I have
much concerned myself for our rope-maker, Mr. Hughes, who
represented it so bad,) and we found it to be very bad, and broke
sooner than, upon a fair triall, five threads of that against
four of Riga yarne; and also that some of it had old stuffe that
had been tarred, covered over with new hempe, which is such a
cheat as hath not been heard of.

7th.  To the office.  I find Mr. Coventry is resolved to do much
good, and to enquire into all the miscarriages of the office.  At
noon with him and Sir W. Batten to dinner at Trinity House;
where, among others, Sir J. Robinson, Lieutenant of the Tower,
was, who says that yesterday Sir H. Vane had a full hearing at
the King's Bench, and is found guilty; and that he did never hear
any man argue more simply than he in all his life, and so others
say.  Sent for to Sir G. Carteret's.  I perceive, as; he told me,
were it not that Mr. Coventry had already feathered his nest in
selling of places, he do like him very well, and hopes great good
from him.  But he complains so of lack of money, that my heart is
very sad, under the apprehension of the fall of the office.

10th.  All the morning much business; and great hopes of bringing
things, by Mr. Coventry's means, to a good condition in the
office.

12th.  I tried on my riding cloth suit with close knees, the
first that ever I had; and I think they will be very convenient.
At the office all the morning.  Among other businesses, I did get
a vote signed by all, concerning my issuing of warrants, which
they did not smell the use I intend to make of it; but it is to
plead for my clerks to have their right of giving out all the
warrants.  A great difference happened between Sir G. Carteret
and Mr. Coventry, about passing the Victualler's account, and
whether Sir George is to pay the Victualler his money, or the
Exchequer; Sir George claiming it to be his place to save his
three-pences.  It ended in anger, and I believe will come to be a
question before the King and Council.

13th.  Up by 4 o'clock in the morning, and read Cicero's Second
Oration against Cataline, which pleased me exceedingly:  and more
I discern therein than ever I thought was to be found in him; but
I perceive it was my ignorance, and that he is as good a writer
as ever I read in my life.  By and by to Sir G. Carteret's, to
talk with him about yesterday's difference at the office; and
offered my service to look into my old books or papers that I
have, that may make for him.  He was well pleased therewith, and
did much inveigh against Mr. Coventry; telling me how he had done
him service in the Parliament, when Prin had drawn up things
against him for taking of money for places; that he did at his
desire, and upon his letters, keep him off from doing it.  And
many other things he told me, as how the King was beholden to
him, and in what a miserable condition his family would be, if he
should die before he hath cleared his accounts.  Upon the whole,
I do find that he do much esteem of me, and is my friend.

14th.  About 11 o'clock, having a room got ready for us, we all
went out to the Tower-hill; and there, over against the scaffold,
made on purpose this day, saw Sis Henry Vane brought.  A very
great press of people.  He made a long speech, many times
interrupted by the Sheriffe and others there; and they would have
taken his paper out of his hand, but he would not let it go.  But
they caused all the books of those that writ after him to be
given the Sheriffe; and the trumpets were brought under the
scaffold that he might not be heard.  Then he prayed, and so
fitted himself, and received the blow; but the scaffold was so
crowded that we could not see it done.  But Boreman, who had been
upon the scaffold, told us, that first he began to speak of the
irregular proceeding against him; that he was, against Magna
Charta, denied to have his exceptions against the indictment
allowed; and that there he was stopped by the Sheriffe.  Then he
drew out his paper of notes, and begun to tell them first his
life; that he was born a gentleman; he had been, till he was
seventeen years old, a good fellow, but then it pleased God to
lay a foundation of grace in his heart, by which he was
persuaded, against his worldly interest, to leave all preferment
and go abroad, where he might serve God with more freedom.  Then
he was called home; and made a member of the Long Parliament;
where he never did, to this day, any thing against his
conscience, but all for the glory of God.  Here he would have
given them an account of the proceedings of the Long Parliament,
but they so often interrupted him, that at last he was forced to
give over:  and so fell into prayer for England in generall, then
for the churches in England, and then for the City of London:
and so fitted himself for the block, and received the blow.  He
had a blister, or issue, upon his neck, which he desired them not
to hurt:  he changed not his colour or speech to the last, but
died justifying himself and the cause he had stood for; and spoke
very confidently of his being presently at the right hand of
Christ; and in all things appeared the most resolved man that
ever died in that manner, and showed more of heate than
cowardize, but yet with all humility and gravity.  One asked him
why he did not pray for the King.  He answered, "You shall see I
can pray for the King:  I pray God bless him!"  The King had
given his body to his friends; and, therefore, he told them that
he hoped they would be civil to his body when dead; and desired
they would let him die like a gentleman and a Christian, and not
crowded and pressed as he was.  So to the office a little, and to
the Trinity-house, and there all of us to dinner; and to the
office again all the afternoon till night.  This day, I hear, my
Lord Peterborough is come unexpected from Tangier, to give the
King an account of the place, which, we fear, is in none of the
best condition.  We had also certain news to-day that the
Spaniard is before Lisbone with thirteen sayle; six Dutch, and
the rest his own ships; which will, I fear, be ill for Portugall.
I writ a letter of all this day's proceedings to my Lord, at
Hinchingbroke.

18th.  Up early; and after reading a little in Cicero, to my
office.  To my Lord Crewe's and dined with him; where I hear the
courage of Sir H. Vane at his death is talked on every where as a
miracle.  I walked to Lilly's, the painter's, [Peter Lely, the
celebrated painter, afterwards knighted.  Ob. 1680.]  where I saw
among other rare things, the Duchesse of York, her whole body,
sitting in state in a chair, in white sattin, and another of the
King's, that is not finished; most rare things.  I did give the
fellow something that showed them us, and promised to come some
other time, and he would show me Lady Castlemaine's, which I
could not then see, it being locked up!  Thence to Wright's, the
painter's:  [Michael Wright, a native of Scotland, and portrait-
painter of some note, settled in London.]  but, Lord!  the
difference that is between their two works.

20th.  Drew up the agreement between the King and Sir John Winter
[Secretary and Chancellor to the Queen Dowager.]  about the
Forrest of Deane; and having done it, he come himself, (I did not
know him to be the Queene's Secretary before, but observed him to
be a man of fine parts); and we read it, and both liked it well,
That done, I turned to the Forrest of Deane, in Speede's Mapps,
and there he showed me how it lies; and the Sea-bayly, with the
great charge of carrying it to Lydny, and many other things worth
my knowing; and I do perceive that I am very short in my business
by not knowing many times the geographical part of my business.

I went to the Exchange, and I hear that the merchants have a
great fear of a breach with the Spaniard; for they think he will
not brook our having Tangier, Dunkirke, and Jamaica; and our
merchants begin to draw home their estates as fast as they can.

21st.  At noon, Sir W. Pen and I to the Trinity House; where was
a feast made by the Wardens.  Great good cheer, and much but
ordinary company.  The Lieutenant of the Tower, upon my demanding
how Sir H. Vane died, told me that he died in a passion; but all
confess with so much courage as never man did.

22nd.  This day I am told of a Portugall lady, at Hampton Court,
that hath dropped a child already since the Queene's coming, and
the King would not have them searched whose it is; and so it is
not commonly known yet.  Coming home to-night, I met with Will.
Swan, who do talk as high for the Fanatiques as ever he did in
his life; and do pity my Lord Sandwich and me that we should be
given up to the wickedness of the world; and that a fall is
coming upon us all; for he finds that he and his company are the
true spirit of the nation, and the greater part of the nation
too, who will have liberty of conscience in spite of this "Act of
Uniformity," or they will die; and if they may not preach abroad,
they will preach in their own houses.  He told me that certainly
Sir H. Vane must be gone to Heaven, for he died as much a martyr
and saint as ever man did; and that the King hath lost more by
that man's death, than he will get again a good while.  At all
which I know not what to think; but, I confess, I do think that
the Bishops will never be able to carry it so high as they do.
Meeting with Frank Moore, my Lord Lambeth's man formerly, we, and
two or three friends of his did go to a taverne; but one of our
company, a talking fellow, did in discourse say much of this Act
against Seamen, for their being brought to account; and that it
was made on purpose for my Lord Sandwich, who was in debt
100,000l. and hath been forced to have pardon oftentimes from
Oliver for the same:  at, which I was vexed.

24th.  At night news is brought me that Field the rogue hath this
day cast me at Guildhall in 30l. for his imprisonment, to which I
signed his commitment with the rest of the officers; but they
having been parliament-men, he do begin the law with me; but
threatens more.

26th.  Mr. Nicholson, [Thomas Nicholson, A.M., 1672.]  my old
fellow-student at Magdalene, come, and we played three or four
things upon the violin and basse.

27th.  To my Lord, who rose as soon as be heard I was there; and
in his night-gowne and shirt stood talking with me alone two
hours, I believe, concerning his greatest matters of state and
interest,--among other things, that his greatest design is,
first, to get clear of all debts to the King for the Embassy
money, and then a pardon.  Then, to get his land settled; and
then to discourse and advise what is best for him, whether to
keep his sea employment longer or no.  For he do discern that the
Duke would be willing to have him out, and that by Coventry's
means.  And here he told me, how the terms at Argier were wholly
his; and that be did plainly tell Lawson and agree with him, that
he would have the honour of them, if they should ever be agreed
to; and that accordingly they did come over hither entitled,
"Articles concluded on by Sir J. Lawson, according to
instructions received from His Royal Highness James Duke of York,
&c. and from His Excellency the Earle of Sandwich." (Which
however was more than needed; but Lawson tells my Lord in his
letter, that it was not he, but the Council of Warr that would
have "His Royal Highness" put into the title, though he did not
contribute one word to it.)  But the Duke of York did yesterday
propose them to the Council, to be printed with this title:
"Concluded on by Sir J. Lawson, Knt." and my Lord quite left out.
Here I find my Lord very politique; for he tells me, that he
discerns they design to set up Lawson as much, as they can:  and
that he do counterplot them by setting him up higher still; by
which they will find themselves spoiled of their design, and at
last grow jealous of Lawson.  This he told me with much pleasure;
and that several of the Duke's servants, by name my Lord
Barkeley, Mr. Talbot, and others, had complained to my Lord, of
Coventry, and would have him out.  My Lord do acknowledge that
his greatest obstacle is Coventry.  He did seem to hint such a
question as this:  "Hitherto I have been supported by the King
and Chancellor against the Duke; but what if it should come
about, that it should be the Duke and Chancellor against the
King:" which, though he said it in several plain words, yet I
could not fully understand it; but may more hereafter.  My Lord
did also tell me, that the Duke himself at Portsmouth did thank
my Lord for all his pains and care; and that he perceived it must
be the old Captains that must do the business; and that the new
ones would spoil all.  And that my Lord did very discreetly tell
the Duke, (though quite against his judgement and inclination)
that, however, the King's new captaines ought to be borne with a
little and encouraged.  By which he will oblige that party, and
prevent, as much as may be, their entry; but he says certainly
things will go to rack if ever the old captains should be wholly
out, and the new ones only command.

I met Sir W. Pen; he told me the day now was fixed for his going
into Ireland; and that whereas I had mentioned some service he
could do a friend of mine there, Saml. Pepys, [Mentioned
elsewhere as "My cousin in Ireland."]  he told me he would most
readily do what I would command him.

28th.  Great talk there is of a fear of a war with the Dutch; and
we have order to pitch upon twenty ships to be forthwith set out;
but I hope it is but; a scare-crow to the world, to let them see
that we can be ready for them; though, God knows!  the King is
not able to set out five ships at this present without great
difficulty, we neither having money, credit, nor stores.

30th.  Told my Lady (Carteret) how my Lady Fanshaw [Anne,
daughter of Sir John Harrison, wife of Sir Richard Fanshawe.  She
wrote Memoirs of her life,--VIDE SEWARDS ANECDOTES.]  is fallen
out with her only for speaking in behalf of the French, which my
Lady wonders at, they having been formerly like sisters.  Thence
to my house, where I took great pride to lead her through the
Court by the hand, she being very fine, and her page carrying up
her train.

OBSERVATIONS.

This I take to be as bad a juncture as ever I observed.  The King
and his new Queene minding their pleasures at Hampton Court.  All
people discontented; some that the King do not gratify them
enough; and the others, Fanatiques of all sorts, that the King do
take away their liberty of conscience; and the height of the
Bishops, who I fear will ruin all again.  They do much cry up the
manner of Sir H. Vane's death, and he deserves it.  Much clamour
against the chimney-money; and the people say, they will not pay
it without force.  And in the meantime, like to have war abroad;
and Portugall to assist, when we have not money to pay for any
ordinary layings-out at home.

JULY 2, 1662.  Up while the chimes went four, and so put down my
journal.  So to my office, to read over such instructions as
concern the officers of the Yard; for I am much upon seeing into
the miscarriages there.  By and by, by appointment, comes
Commissioner Pett; and then a messenger from Mr. Coventry, who
sits in his boat expecting us.  So we down to him at the Tower,
and there took water all, and to Deptford, (he in our passage
taking notice how much difference there is between the old
Captains for obedience and order, and the King's new Captains,
which I am very glad to hear him confess); and there we went into
the Store-house, and viewed first the provisions there, and then
his books, (but Mr. Davis himself was not there); and I do not
perceive that there is one-third of their duties performed; but
I perceive, to my great content, Mr. Coventry will have things
performed.  In the evening come Mr. Lewis to me, and very
ingeniously did enquire whether I ever did look into the business
of the Chest at Chatham; and after my readiness to be informed
did appear to him, he did produce a paper, wherein he stated the
government of the Chest to me; and upon the whole did tell me how
it hath ever been abused, and to this day is; and what a
meritorious act it would be to look after it; which I am resolved
to do, if God bless me:  and do thank him very much for it.

3rd.  Dined with the Officers of the Ordnance; where Sir W.
Compton, Mr. O'Neale, and other great persons, were.  After
dinner, was brought to Sir W. Compton a gun to discharge seven
times; the best of all devices that ever I saw, and very
serviceable, and not a bawble; for it is much approved of, and
many thereof made.

6th.  To supper with my Lady (Sandwich); who tells me, with much
trouble, that my Lady Castlemaine is still as great with the
King, and that the King comes as often to her as ever he did.
Jack Cole, my old friend, found me out at the Wardrobe; and,
among other things, he told me that certainly most; of the chief
ministers of London would fling up their livings; and that, soon
or late, the issue thereof would be sad to the King and Court.

8th.  To the Wardrobe; where, all alone with my Lord above an
hour; and he do seem still to have his old confidence in me; and
tells me to boot, that Mr. Coventry hath spoke of me to him to
great advantage; wherein I am much pleased.  By and by comes in
Mr. Coventry to visit my Lord; and so my Lord and he and I walked
together in the great chamber a good while; and I found him a
most ingenuous man and good company.

16th.  This day I was told that my Lady Castlemaine (being quite
fallen out with her husband) did yesterday go away from him, with
all her plate, jewels, and other best things; and is gone to
Richmond to a brother of hers; which, I am apt to think, was a
design to get out of town, that the King might come at her the
better.

17th.  To my office, and by and by to our sitting; where much
business.  Mr. Coventry took his leave, being to go with the Duke
over for the Queene-Mother.

19th.  In the afternoon I went upon the river:  it raining hard
upon the water, I put ashore and sheltered myself, while the King
come by in his barge, going down towards the Downes to meet the
Queene:  the Duke being gone yesterday.  But methought it
lessened my esteem of a king, that he should not be able to
command the rain.

21st.  To Woolwich to the Rope-yard; and there looked over
several sorts of hemp, and did fall upon my great survey of
seeing the working and experiments of the strength and the charge
in the dressing of every sort; and I do think have brought it to
so great a certainty, as I have done the King some service in it;
and do purpose to get it ready against the Duke's coming to towne
to present to him.  I see it is impossible for the King to have
things done as cheap as other men.

22nd.  I had letters from the Downes from Mr. Coventry; who tells
me of the foul weather they had last Sunday, that drove them back
from near Bologne, whither they were going for the Queene, back
again to the Downes, with the loss of their cables, sayles, and
masts; but are all safe, only my Lord Sandwich, who went before
with the yacht:  they know not what is become of him, which do
trouble me much; but I hope he got ashore before the storm begun;
which God grant!

23rd.  Much disturbed, by reason of the talk up and downe the
towne, that my Lord Sandwich is lost:  but I trust in God the
contrary.

24th.  I hear, to my great content, that my Lord Sandwich is safe
landed in France.

26th.  I had a letter from Mr. Creed, who hath escaped narrowly
in the King's yacht, and got safe to the Downes after the late
storm; and he says that there the King do tell him, that he is
sure my Lord is landed in Callis safe.  This afternoon I went to
Westminster:  and there hear that the King and Queene intend to
come to White Hall from Hampton Court next week, for all winter.
Thence to Mrs. Sarah, [Lord Sandwich's Housekeeper.]  and there
looked over my Lord's lodgings, which are very pretty; and White
Hall garden and the Bowling-ally (where lords and ladies are now
at bowles), in brave condition.  Mrs. Sarah told me how the
falling out between my Lady Castlemaine and her Lord was about
christening of the child lately, which he would have, and had
done by a priest:  and some days after, she had it again
christened by a minister; the King, and Lord of Oxford, [Aubrey
de Vere, twentieth and last Earl of Oxford.  Ob. 1702-3. s. p.]
and Duchesse of Suffolk [Perhaps a mistake for Countess, as there
was no Duchess of Suffolk at that period.]  being witnesses:  and
christened with a proviso, that it had not already been
christened.  Since that she left her Lord, carrying away every
thing in the house; so much as every dish, and cloth, and servant
but the porter.  He is gone discontented into France, they say,
to enter a monastery; and now she is coming back again to her
house in King-streete.  But I hear that the Queene did prick her
out of the list presented her by the King; desiring that she
might have that favour done her, or that he would send her from
whence she come:  and that the King was angry and the Queene
discontented a whole day and night upon it; but that the King
hath promised to have nothing to do with her hereafter.  But I
cannot believe that the King can fling her off so, he loving her
too well:  and so I writ this night to my Lady to be my opinion;
she calling her my lady, and the lady I admire.  Here I find that
my Lord hath lost the garden to his lodgings, and that it is
turning into a tennis-court.

27th.  I to walk in the Parke, which is now every day more and
more pleasant, by the new works upon it.

28th.  Walked to the water-side, and there took boat for the
Tower; hearing that the Queene-Mother is come this morning
already as high as Woolwich:  and that my Lord Sandwich was with
her; at which my heart was glad.

30th.  By water to White Hall, and there waited upon my Lord
Sandwich; and joyed him, at his lodgings, of his safe coming home
after all his danger, which he confesses to be very great.  And
his people do tell me how bravely my Lord did carry himself,
while my Lord Crofts [William Crofts, created Baron Crofts of
Saxham in Suffolk 1658 and died s.p. 1677.]  did cry; and I
perceive all the town talk how poorly he carried himself.  But
the best was one of Mr. Rawlins, a courtier, that was with my
Lord; and in the greatest danger cried, "My Lord I won't give you
three-pence for your place now."  But all ends in the honour of
the pleasure-boats; which, had they not been very good boats,
they could never have endured the sea as they did.

31st.  At noon Mr. Coventry and I by his coach to the Exchange
together; and in Lombard-Streete met Captn. Browne of the
Rosebush:  at which he was cruel angry; and did threaten to go
to-day to the Duke at Hampton Court, and get him turned out
because he was not sailed.

AUGUST 3, 1662.  This day Commissioner Pett told me how
despicable a thing it is to be a hangman in Poland, although it
be a place of credit.  And that, in his time, there was some
repairs to be made of the gallows there, which was very fine of
stone; but nobody could be got to mend it till the Burgo-master,
or Mayor of the towne, with all the companies of those trades
which were necessary to be used about those repairs, did go in
their habits with flags, in solemn procession to the place, and
there the Burgo-master did give the first blow with the hammer
upon the wooden work; and the rest of the Masters of the Companys
upon the works belonging to their trades; that so workmen might
not be ashamed to be employed upon doing of the gallows works.

6th.  By water to White Hall; and so to St. James's; but there
found Mr. Coventry gone to Hampton Court.  So to my Lord's; and
he is also gone:  this being a great day at the Council about
some business before the King.  Here Mr. Pierce, the chyrurgeon,
told  me how Mr. Edward Montagu hath lately had a duell with Mr.
Cholmely, that is first gentleman-usher to the Queene, and was a
messenger to her from the King of Portugall, and is a fine
gentleman; but had received many affronts from Mr. Montagu, and
some unkindness from my Lord, upon his score, (for which I am
sorry.)  He proved too hard for Montagu, and drove him so far
backward that he fell into a ditch, and dropt his sword, but with
honour would take no advantage over him; but did give him his
life:  and the world says Mr. Montagu did carry himself very
poorly in the business, and hath lost his honour for ever with
all people in it.  This afternoon Mr. Waith was with me, and did
tell me much concerning the Chest, which I am resolved to look
into; and I perceive he is sensible of Sir W. Batten's carriage;
and is pleased to see any thing work against him.

8th.  Dined with Mr. Falconer; thence we walked talking all the
way to Greenwich, and I do find excellent discourse from him.
Among other things, his rule of suspecting every man that
proposes any thing to him to be a knave; or, at least, to have
some ends of his own in it.  Being led thereto by the story of
Sir John Millicent, that would have had a patent from King James
for every man to have had leave to have gives him a shilling; and
that he might take it of every man that had a mind to give it;
and what he would do to them that would not give him.  He
answered, he would not force them; but that they should come to
the Council of State, to give a reason why they would not.
Another rule is a proverb that he hath been taught, which is that
a man that cannot sit still in his chamber, (the reason of which
I did not understand,) and he that cannot say no, (that is, that
is of so good a nature that he cannot deny any thing, or cross
another in doing any thing) is not fit for business.  The last of
which is a very great fault of mine, which I must amend in.

9th.  Mr. Coventry and I alone eat at the office all the morning
upon business.  And so to dinner to Trinity House, and thence by
his coach towards White Hall; but there being a stop at the
Savoy, we light and took water, and my Lord Sandwich being out of
towne, we parted there.

10th.  I walked to St. Dunstan's, the church being now finished;
and here I heard Dr. Bates, [Dr. Bates, a celebrated
Nonconformist divine.]  who made a most eloquent sermon; and I am
sorry I have hitherto had so low an opinion of the man, for I
have not heard a neater sermon a great while, and more to my
content.  My uncle Fenner told me the new service-booke (which is
now lately come forth) was laid upon their deske at St.
Sepulchre's for Mr. George to read; but he laid it aside, and
would not meddle with it:  and I perceive the Presbyters do all
prepare to give over all against Bartholomewtide.  Mr. Herring,
being lately turned out at St. Bride's, did read the psalme to
the people while they sung at Dr. Bates's, which methought is a
strange turn.  After dinner to St, Bride's, and there heard one
Carpenter, an old man, who, they say, hath been a Jesuite priest,
and is come over to us; but he preached very well.  Mr. Calamy
hath taken his farewell this day of his people, and others will
do so the next Sunday.  Mr. Turner, [Sir William Turner, Lord
Mayor of London, 1669.]  the draper, I hear, is knighted, made
Alderman, and pricked for Sheriffe, with Sir Thomas Bluddel, [A
mistake for Bludworth.]  for the next year, by the King, and so
are called with great honour the King's Sheriffes.

13th.  Up early, and to my office.  By and by we met on purpose
to enquire into the business of flag-makers, where I am the
person that do chiefly manage the business against them on the
King's part; and I do find it the greatest cheat that I have yet
found; they having eightpence per yard allowed them by pretence
of a contract, where no such thing appears; and it is threepence
more than was formerly paid, and than I now offer the board to
have them done.  To Lambeth; and there saw the little pleasure-
boat in building by the King, my Lord Brunkard, [William, second
Lord Brouncker, Viscount of castle Lyons; created M.D. in 1642 at
Oxford:  Keeper of the Great Seal to the Queen; a Commissioner of
the Admiralty; and Master of St. Catherine's Hospital.  He was a
man of considerable talents, and some years President of the
Royal Society.  Ob. 1684, aged 64.]  and the virtuosoes of the
towne, according to new lines, which Mr. Pett cries up mightily,
but how it will prove we shall soon see.

14th.  Commissioner Pett and I being invited, went by Sir John
Winter's coach sent for us, to the Miter, in Fanchurch-street, to
a venison-pasty; where I found him a very worthy man; and good
discourse.  Most of which was concerning the Forest of Deane, and
the timber there, and iron-workes with their great antiquity, and
the vast heaps of cinders, which they find, and are now of great
value, being necessary for the making of Iron at this day ; and
without which they cannot work:  with the age of many trees there
left at a great fall in Edward the Third's time, by the name of
forbid-trees, which at this day, are called vorbid trees.

15th.  I went to Paul's Church Yard to my bookseller's; and there
I hear that next Sunday will be the last of a great many
Presbyterian ministers in towne, who, I hear, will give up all.
I pray God the issue may be good, for the discontent is great.
My mind well pleased with a letter that I found at home from Mr.
Coventry, expressing his satisfaction in a letter I writ last
night, and sent him this morning, to be corrected by him in order
to its sending down to all the Yards as a charge to them.

17th.  This being the last Sunday that the Presbyterians are to
preach, unless they read the new Common Prayer and renounce the
Covenant, I had a mind to hear Dr. Bates's farewell sermon; and
walked to St Dunstan's, where, it not being seven o'clock yet,
the doors were not open; and so I walked an hour in the Temple-
garden.  At eight o'clock I went, and crowded in at a back door
among others, the church being half-full almost before any doors
were open publicly; and so got into the gallery, beside the
pulpit, and heard very well.  His text was, "Now the God of
Peace--;" the last Hebrews, and the 20th verse:  he making a very
good sermon, and very little reflections in it to any thing of
the times.  To Madam Turner's, and dined with her.  She had heard
Parson Herring take his leave; tho' he, by reading so much of the
Common Prayer as he did, hath cast himself out of the good
opinion of both sides.  After dinner to St. Dunstan's again; and
the church quite crowded before I come, which was just at one
o'clock; but I got into the gallery again, but stood in a crowd.
He [Dr. Bates.]  pursued his text again very well; and only at
the conclusion told us, after this manner:  "I do believe that
many of you do expect that I should say something to you in
reference to the time, this being the last time that possibly I
may appear here.  You know not it is not my manner to speak
anything in the pulpit that is extraneous to my text and
business; yet this I shall say, that it is not my opinion,
fashion, or humour that keeps me from complying with what is
required of us; but something after much prayer, discourse, and
study yet remains unsatisfied, and commands me herein.
Wherefore, if it is my unhappinesse not to receive such an
illuminacion as should direct me to do otherwise, I know no
reason why men should not pardon me in this world, as I am
confident God will pardon me for it in the next." And so he
concluded.  Parson Herring read a psalme and chapters before
sermon; and one was the chapter in the Acts, where the story of
Ananias and Sapphira is.  And after he had done, says he, "This
is just the case of England at present.  God he bids us to
preach, and men bid us not to preach; and if we do, we are to be
imprisoned and further punished.  All that I can say to it is,
that I beg your prayers, and the prayers of all good Christians,
for us." This was all the exposition be made of the chapter in
these very words, and no more.  I was much pleased with Bates's
manner of bringing in the Lord's Prayer after his owne; thus, "In
whose comprehensive words we sum up all our imperfect desires;
saying, 'Our Father,'" &c.  I hear most of the Presbyters took
their leaves to-day, and that the City is much dissatisfied with
it.  I pray God keep peace among men in their rooms, or else all
will fly a-pieces; for bad ones will not go down with the City.

18th.  Mr. Deane [Anthony Deane, afterwards knighted and M.P. for
Harwich; a commissioner of the Navy, 1672.]  of Woolwich and I
rid into Waltham Forest, and there we saw many trees of the
King's a-hewing; and he showed me the whole mystery of off
square, wherein the King is abused in the timber that he buys,
which I shall with much pleasure be able to correct.  We rode to
Illford, and there, while dinner was getting ready, he and I
practised measuring of the tables and other things till I did
understand measure of timber and board very well.

19th.  At the office; and Mr. Coventry did tell us of the duell
between Mr. Jermyn, [He became Baron Jermyn on the death of his
uncle, the Earl of St. Alban's, 1683; and died unmarried, 1703.]
nephew to my Lord St. Alban's, and Colonel Giles Rawlins, the
latter of whom is killed, and the first mortally wounded, as it
is thought.  They fought against Captain Thomas Howard,
[According to Collins, Lord Carlisle's brother's name was
Charles.]  my Lord Carlisle's brother, and another unknown; who,
they say, had armor on that they could not be hurt, so that one
of their swords went up to the hilt against it.  They had horses
ready, and are fled.  But what is most strange, Howard sent one
challenge before, but they could not meet till yesterday at the
old Pall Mall at St. James's, and he would not to the last tell
Jermyn what the quarrel was; nor do any body know.  The Court is
much concerned in this fray, and I am glad of it; hoping that it
will cause some good laws against it.  After sitting, Sir G.
Carteret did tell me how he had spoke of me to my Lord
Chancellor, and that if my Lord Sandwich would ask my Lord
Chancellor, he should know what he had said of me to him to my
advantage.

20th.  To my Lord Sandwich, whom I found in bed.  Among other
talk, he do tell me that he hath put me into commission with a
great many great persons in the business of Tangier, which is a
very great honour to me, and may be of good concernment to me.
By and by comes in Mr. Coventry to us, whom my Lord tells that he
is also put into the commission, and that I am there, of which he
said he was glad; and did tell my Lord that I was indeed the life
of this office, and much more to my commendation beyond measure.
And that, whereas before he did bear me respect for his sake, so
he do it now much more for my own; which is a great blessing to
me.  Sir G. Carteret having told me what he did yesterday
concerning his speaking to my Lord Chancellor about me.  So that
on all hands, by God's blessing, I find myself a very rising man.
By and by comes my Lord Peterborough in, with whom we talked a
good while, and he is going to-morrow toward Tangier again.  I
perceive there is yet good hopes of peace with Guyland [A Moorish
usurper, who had put himself at the head of an army for the
purpose of attacking Tangier.]  which is of great concernment to
Tangier.

23rd.  Mr. Coventry and I did walk together a great while in the
Garden, where he did tell me his mind about Sir G. Carteret's
having so much the command of the money, which must be removed.
And indeed it is the bane of all our business.  He observed to
me also how Sir W. Batten begins to struggle and to look after
his business.  I also put him upon getting an order from the Duke
for our inquiries into the Chest, which he will see done.

Mr. Creed and I walked down to the Tylt Yard, and so all along
Thames-street, but could not get a boat:  I offered eight
shillings for a boat to attend me this afternoon, and they would
not, it being the day of the Queene's coming to town from Hampton
Court.  So we fairly walked in to White Hall, and through my
Lord's lodgings we got into White Hall garden, and so to the
Bowling-greene, and up to the top of the new Banqueting House
there, over the Thames, which was a most pleasant place as any I
could have got; and all the show consisted chiefly in the number
of boats and barges; and two pageants, one of a King, and another
of a Queene, with her Maydes of Honour sitting at her feet very
prettily; and they tell me the Queene is Sir Richard Ford's
daughter.  Anon come the King and Queene in a barge under a
canopy with 1000 barges and boats I know, for we could see no
water for them, nor discern the King nor Queene.  And so they
landed at White Hall Bridge, and the great guns on the other side
went off.  But that which pleased me best was, that my Lady
Castlemaine stood over against us upon a piece of White Hall.
But methought it was strange to see her Lord and her upon the
same place walking up and down without taking notice one of
another, only at first entry he put off his hat, and she made him
a very civil salute, but afterwards took no notice one of
another; but both of them now and then would take their child,
which the nurse held in her armes, and dandle it.  One thing
more; there happened a scaffold below to fall, and we feared some
hurt, but there was none, but she of all the great ladies only
run down among the common rabble to see what hurt was done, and
did take care of a child that received some little hurt, which
methought was so noble.  Anon there come one there booted and
spurred that she talked along with.  And by and by, she being in
her haire, she put on his hat, which was but an ordinary one, to
keep the wind off.  But it become her mightily, as every thing
else do.

24th.  Walked to my uncle Wight's:  here I staid supper, and much
company there was; among others, Dr. Burnett, Mr. Cole the
lawyer, Mr. Rawlinson, and Mr. Sutton.  Among other things they
tell me that there hath been a disturbance in a church in Friday-
street; a great many young people knotting together and crying
out "Porridge" often and seditiously in the Church, and they took
the Common Prayer Book, they say, away; and, some say, did tear
it; but it is a thing which appears to me very ominous.  I pray
God avert it.

31st.  To Mr. Rawlinson's, and there supped with him.  Our
discourse of the discontents that are abroad, among, and by
reason of the Presbyters.  Some were clapped up to-day, and
strict watch is kept in the City by the train-bands, and abettors
of a plot are taken.  God preserve us, for all these things bode
very ill.

SEPTEMBER 1, 1662.  With Sir W. Batten and Sir W. Pen by coach
to St. James's, this being the first day of our meeting there by
the Duke's order; but when we come, we found him going out by
coach with his Duchesse, and he told us he was to go abroad with
the Queene to-day, (to Durdan's, it seems, to dine with my Lord
Barkeley, [Lord Berkeley's seat near Epsom.]  where I have been
very merry when I was a little boy;) so we went and staid a
little at Mr. Coventry's chamber, and I to my Lord Sandwich's,
who is gone to wait upon the King and Queene to-day.

Sept. 3.  Mr. Coventry told us how the Fanatiques and Presbyters,
that did intend to rise about this time, did choose this day as
the most auspicious to them in their endeavours against monarchy:
it being fatal twice to the King, and the day of Oliver's death.
But, blessed be God!  all is likely to be quiet, I hope.  Dr.
Fairbrother tells me, what I heard confirmed since, that it was
fully resolved by the King's new Council that an indulgence
should be granted the Presbyters; but upon the Bishop of London's
[Gilbert Sheldon.]  speech, (who is now one of the most powerful
men in England with the King,) their minds were wholly turned.
And it is said that my Lord Albemarle did oppose him most; but
that I do believe is only an appearance.  He told me also that
most of the Presbyters now begin to wish they had complied, now
they see that no indulgence will be granted them, which they
hoped for; and that the Bishop of London hath taken good care
that places are supplied with very good and able men, which is
the only thing that will keep all quiet.

4th.  At noon to the Trinity House, where we treated, very dearly
I believe, the officers of the Ordnance; where was Sir W. Compton
and the Lieutenant of the Tower.  We had much and good musique.
Sir Wm. Compton I heard talk with great pleasure of the
difference between the fleet now and in Queene Elizabeth's days;
where, in 88, she had but 36 sail great and small, in the world;
and ten rounds of powder was their allowance at that time against
the Spaniard.

5th.  By water to Woolwich:  in my way saw the yacht lately built
by our virtuosoes (my Lord Brunkard and others, with the help of
Commissioner Pett also,) set out from Greenwich with the little
Dutch bezan, to try for mastery; and before they got to Woolwich
the Dutch beat them half-a-mile; (and I hear this afternoon,
that, in coming home, it got above three miles;) which all our
people are glad of.  To Mr. Bland's, the merchant, by invitation;
where I found all the officers of the Customs, very grave fine
gentlemen, and I am very glad to know them; viz.--Sir Job Harvy,
Sir John Wolstenholme [Sir John Wolstenholme; created a Baronet,
1664.  An intimate friend of Lord  Clarendon's; and collector
outward for the Port of London.  Ob. 1679.], Sir John Jacob, [Sir
John Jacob of Bromley, Middlesex; created a Baronet, 1664, for
his loyalty and zeal for the Royal Family.  Ob. 1665-6.]  Sir
Nicholas Crisp, Sir John Harrison, and Sir John Shaw:  [Sir John
Shaw was created a Baronet in 1665, for his services in lending
the King large sums of money during his exile.  Ob. 1679-80.]
very good company.  And among other discourse, some was of Sir
Jerom Bowes, Embassador from Queene Elizabeth to the Emperor of
Russia; [In 1583:  the object of his mission being to persuade
the Muscovite to a peace with John, King of Sweden.  He was also
employed to confirm the trade of the English with Russia; and,
having incurred some personal danger, was received with favour on
his return by the Queen.  He died in 1616.  There is a portrait
of him in Lord Suffolk's collection at Charlton.]  who, because
some of the noblemen there would go up-stairs to the Emperor
before him, he would not go up till the Emperor had ordered those
two men to be dragged down-stairs, with their heads knocking upon
every stair till they were killed.  And when he was come up, they
demanded his sword of him before he entered the room.  He told
them, if they would have his sword, they should have his boots
too.  And so caused his boots to be pulled off, and his night-
gown and night-cap and slippers to be sent for; and made the
Emperor stay till he could go in his night-dress, since he might
not go as a soldier.  And lastly when the Emperor in contempt, to
show his command of his subjects did command one to leap from the
window down and broke his neck in the sight of our Embassador, he
replied that his mistress did set more by, and did make better
use of the necks of her subjects:  but said, that, to show what
her subjects would do for her, he would, and did, fling down his
gantlett before the Emperor; and challenged all the nobility
there to take it up, in defence of the Emperor against his
Queene; for which, at this very day, the name of Sir Jerom Bowes
is famous and honoured there.  I this day heard that Mr. Martin
Noell is knighted by the King, which I much wonder at; but yet he
is certainly a very useful man.

7th.  Home with Mr. Fox and his lady; and there dined with them.
Most of our discourse was what ministers are flung out that will
not conform:  and the care of the Bishop of London that we are
here supplied with very good men.  Meeting Mr. Pierce, the
chyrurgeon, he took me into Somersett House; and there carried me
into the Queene-Mother's presence-chamber, where she was with our
own Queene sitting on her left hand (whom I did never see
before); and though she be not very charming, yet she hath a
good, modest, and innocent look, which is pleasing.  Here I also
saw Madam Castlemaine, and, which pleased me most, Mr. Crofts,
[James, son of Charles II. by Mrs. Lucy Waters; who bore the name
of Crofts till he was created Duke of Monmouth in 1662,
previously to his marriage with Lady Anne Scot, daughter to
Francis, Earl of Buccleuch.]  the King's bastard, a most pretty
sparke of about 15 years old, who, I perceive, do hang much upon
my Lady Castlemaine, and is always with her; and, I hear, the
Queenes both are mighty kind to him.  By and by in comes the
King, and anon the Duke and his Duchesse; so that, they being all
together, was such a sight as I never could almost have happened
to see with so much ease and leisure.  They staid till it was
dark, and then went away; the King and his Queene, and my Lady
Castlemaine and young Crofts, in one coach and the rest in other
coaches.  Here were great stores of great ladies, but very few
handsome.  The King and Queene were very merry; and he would have
made the Queene-Mother believe that his Queene was with child,
and said that she said so.  And the young Queene answered, "You
lye;" which was the first English word that I ever heard her say:
which made the King good sport; and he would have made her say in
English, "Confess and be hanged."

8th.  With Mr. Coventry to the Duke; who, after he was out of his
bed, did send for us in; and, when he was quite ready, took us
into his closet, and there told us that he do intend to renew the
old custom for the Admirals to have their principal officers to
meet them once a-week, to give them an account what they have
done that week; which I am glad of:  and so the rest did tell His
Royal Highness that I could do it best for the time past.  And so
I produced my short notes, and did give him an account of all
that we have of late done; and proposed to him several things for
his commands, which he did give us, and so dismissed us.

12th.  This day, by letters from my father, I hear that Captn.
Ferrers, who is with my Lord in the country, was at Brampton
(with Mr. Creed) to see him; and that a day or two ago being
provoked to strike one of my Lord's footmen, the footman drew his
sword, and hath almost cut the fingers of one of his hands off;
which I am very sorry for:  but this is the vanity of being apt
to command and strike.

14th.  To White Hall chapel, where sermon almost done, and I
heard Captn. Cooke's new musique.  This the first day of having
vialls and other instruments to play a symphony between every
verse of the anthems; but the musique more full than it was the
last Sunday, and very fine it is.  But yet I could discern Captn.
Cooke to overdo his part at singing, which I never did before.
Thence up into the Queene's presence, and there saw the Queene
again as I did last Sunday, and some fine ladies with her; but,
my troth, not many.  Thence to Sir G. Carteret's.

15th.  By water with Sir Wm. Pen to White Hall; and, with much
ado, was fain to walk over the piles through the bridge, while
Sir W. Batten and Sir J. Minnes were aground against the bridge,
and could not in a great while get through.  At White Hall we
hear that the Duke of York is gone a-hunting to-day; and so we
returned:  they going to the Duke of Albemarle's, where I left
them (after I had observed a very good picture or two there).

18th.  At noon Sir G. Carteret, Mr Coventry, and I by invitation
to dinner to Sheriff Maynell's, the great money-man; he, Alderman
Backewell, and much noble and brave company, with the privilege
of their rare discourse, which is great content to me above all
other things in the world.  And after a great dinner and much
discourse, we took leave.  Among other discourses, speaking
concerning the great charity used in Catholique countrys, Mr.
Ashburnham did tell us, that this last yeare, there being great
want of corne in Paris, and so a collection made for the poor,
there was two pearles brought in, nobody knew from whom (till the
Queene, seeing them, knew whose they were, but did not, discover
it), which were sold for 200,000 crownes.

21st (Lord's-day).  To the Parke.  The Queene coming by in her
coach, going to her chapel at St. James's (the first time it hath
been ready for her), I crowded after her, and I got up to the
room where her closet is; and there stood and saw the fine altar,
ornaments, and the fryers in their habits, and the priests come
in with their fine crosses and many other fine things.  I heard
their musique too; which may be good but it did not appear so to
me, neither as to their manner of singing, nor was it good
concord to my ears, whatever the matter was.  The Queene very
devout:  but what pleased me best was to see my dear Lady
Castlemaine, who, tho' a Protestant, did wait upon the Queene to
chapel.  By and by, after masse was done, a fryer with his cowl
did rise up and preach a sermon in Portuguese; which I not
understanding, did go away, and to the King's chapel, but that
was done; and so up to the Queene's presence-chamber, where she
and the King was expected to dine:  but she staying at St.
James's, they were forced to remove the things to the King's
presence; and there he dined alone.

23rd.  Sir G. Carteret told me how in most cabaretts in France
they have writ upon the walls in fair letters to be read "Dieu te
regarde." as a good lesson to be in every man's mind, and have
also in Holland their poor's box; in both which places at the
making all contracts and bargains they give so much, which they
call God's penny.

24th.  To my Lord Crewe's, and there dined alone with him, and
among other things, he do advise me by all means to keep my Lord
Sandwich from proceeding too far in the business of Tangier.
First, for that he is confident the King will not be able to find
money for the building the Mole; and next, for that it is to be
done as we propose it by the reducing of the garrison; and then
either my Lord must oppose the Duke of York, who will have the
Irish regiment under the command of Fitzgerald continued, or else
my Lord Peterborough, who is concerned to have the English
continued, but he, it seems, is gone back again merely upon my
Lord Sandwich's encouragement.

28th (Lord's-day.) To the French Church at the Savoy, and there
they have the Common Prayer Book read in French, and, which I
never saw before, the minister do preach with his hat off, I
suppose in further conformity with our Church.

29th.  To Mr. Coventry's, and so with him and Sir W. Pen up to
the Duke, where the King come also and staid till the Duke was
ready.  It being Collar-day, we had no time to talk with him
about any business.  To the King's Theatre, where we saw
"Midsummer's Night's dream," which I had never seen before, nor
shall ever again, for it is the most insipid ridiculous play that
ever I saw in my life.

30th.  My condition at present is this, I have long been
building, and my house to my great content is now almost done.
My Lord Sandwich has lately been in the country, and very civil
to my wife, and hath himself spent some pains in drawing a plot
of some alterations in our house there, which I shall follow as I
get money.  As for the office, my late industry hath been such,
as I am become as high in reputation as any man there, and good
hold I have of Mr. Coventry and Sir G. Carteret, which I am
resolved, and it is necessary for me, to maintain by all fair
means.  Things are all quiet.  The late outing of the
Presbyterian clergy by their not renouncing the Covenant as the
Act of Parliament commands, is the greatest piece of state now in
discourse.  But for ought I see they are gone out very peaceably,
and the people not so much concerned therein as was expected.

OCTOBER 2, 1662.  At night hearing that there was a play at the
Cockpit, (and my Lord Sandwich, who come to town last night, at
it,) I do go thither, and by very great fortune did follow four
or five gentlemen who were carried to a little private door in a
wall, and so crept through a narrow place and come into one of
the boxes next the King's, but so as I could not see the King or
Queene, but many of the fine ladies, who yet are not really so
handsome generally as I used to take them to be, but that they
are finely dressed.  Then we saw "The Cardinall," [A tragi-comedy
by James Shirley.]  a tragedy I had never seen before, nor is
there any great matter in it.  The company that come in with me
into the box, were all Frenchmen that could speak no English, but
Lord!  what sport they made to ask a pretty lady that they got
among them that understood both French and English to make her
tell them what the actors said.

5th.  I to church; and this day the parson has got one to read
with a surplice on.  I suppose himself will take it up hereafter,
for a cunning fellow he is as any of his coate.

6th.  To White Hall with Mr. Coventry, and so to my Lord
Sandwich's lodgings, but my Lord not within, being at a ball this
night with the King at my Lady Castlemaine's at next door.

8th.  To my Lord Sandwich's, and among other things to my
extraordinary joy, he did tell me how much I was beholding to the
Duke of York, who did yesterday of his own accord tell him that
he did thank him for one person brought into the Navy, naming
myself, and much more to my commendation, which is the greatest
comfort and encouragement that ever I had in my life, and do owe
it all to Mr. Coventry's goodness and ingenuity.  At night by
coach to my Lord's again, but he is at White Hall with the King,
before whom the puppet plays I saw this summer in Covent-garden
are acted this night.

9th.  To the office; and I bid them adieu for a week, having the
Duke's leave got me by Mr. Coventry.  To whom I did give thanks
for my news yesterday of the Duke's words to my Lord Sandwich
concerning me, which he took well; and do tell me so freely his
love and value of me, that my mind is now in as great a state
quiet as to my interest in the office, as I could ever wish to
be.  Between one and two o'clock got on horseback at our back
gate, with my man Will. with me, both well-mounted on two grey
horses.  We got to Ware before night; and so I resolved to ride
on to Puckeridge, which we did, though the way was bad, and the
evening dark before we got thither, by help of company riding
before us; among others, a gentleman that took up at the same
inn, his name Mr. Brian, with whom I supped, and was very good
company, and a scholar.  He tells me that it is believed the
Queene is with child, for that the coaches are ordered to ride
very easily through the streets.

10th.  Up, and between eight and nine mounted again, and so rid
to Cambridge; the way so good that I got very well thither, and
set up at the Beare:  and there my cosen Angier come to me, and I
must needs to his house; and there found Dr. Fairbrother, with a
good dinner.  But, above all, he telling me that this day there
is a Congregation for the choice of some officers in the
University, he after dinner gets me a gowne, cap, and hoode, and
carries me to the Schooles, where Mr. Pepper, my brother's tutor,
and this day chosen Proctor, did appoint a M.A. to lead me into
the Regent House, where I sat with them, and did vote by
subscribing papers thus:  "Ego Samuel Pepys eligo Magistrum
Bernardum Skelton, (and which was more strange, my old
schoolfellow and acquaintance, and who afterwards did take notice
of me, and we spoke together,) alterum e taxatoribus hujus
academiae in annum sequentem."  The like I did for one Briggs, for
the other Taxor, and for other officers, as the Vice-Proctor,
(Mr. Covell) for Mr. Pepper, and which was the gentleman that did
carry me into the Regent House.

11th.  To Brampton; where I found my father and two brothers, my
mother and sister.

12th.  To church; where I saw, among others, Mrs. Hanbury, a
proper lady, and Mr. Bernard and his Lady, with her father, my
late Lord St. John, who looks now like a very plain grave man.
[Oliver St. John, one of Cromwell's Lords, and Chief Justice; and
therefore, after the Restoration, properly called "My LATE Lord."
His third daughter, Elizabeth, by his second wife, daughter of
Henry Cromwell of Upwood, Esq., uncle to the Protector, married
Mr. John Bernard, who became a Baronet on the death of his
father, Sir Robert, in 1666 and was M.P. for Huntingdon.  Ob.
1689.]

13th.  To the Court, and did sue out a recovery, and cut off the
entayle; and my brothers there, to join therein.  And my father
and I admitted to all the lands; he for life, and I for myself
and my heirs in reversion.  I did with most compleat joy of mind
go from the Court with my father home, and away, calling in at
Hinchingbroke, and taking leave in three words of my lady, and
the young ladies; and so by moonlight to Cambridge, whither we
come at about nine o'clock, and took up at the Beare.

15th.  Showed Mr. Cooke King's College Chapel, Trinity College,
and St. John's College Library; and that being done, to our inn
again; where I met Dr. Fairbrother.  He told us how the room we
were in, was the room where Cromwell and his associated officers
did begin to plot and act their mischiefs in these counties.
Took leave of all, and begun our journey about nine o'clock, the
roads being every where but bad; but finding our horses in good
case, we even made shift to reach London, though both of us very
weary.  Found all things well, there happening nothing since our
going to my discontent in the least degree; which do also please
me, that I cannot but bless God for my journey, observing a whole
course of successe from the beginning to the end of it.

16th.  I hear Sir H. Bennet [Created Baron of Arlington 1663, and
Viscount Thetford and Earl of Arlington, 1672; he was also K.G.,
and Chamberlain to the King.  Ob. 1685.]  is made Secretary of
State in Sir Edward Nicholas's stead; not known whether by
consent or not.

17th.  To Creed's chamber, and there sat a good while and drank
chocolate.  Here I am told how things go at Court; that the young
men get uppermost, and the old serious lords are out of favour;
that Sir H. Bennet, being brought into Sir Edward Nicholas's
place, Sir Charles Barkeley is made Privy Purse; a most vicious
person, and one whom Mr. Pierce, the surgeon, did tell me that he
offered his wife 300l. per annum to be his mistress.  He also
told me, that none in Court hath more the King's eare now than
Sir Charles Barkeley, and Sir R. Bennet, and my Lady Castlemaine,
whose interest now is as great as ever:  and that Mrs.
Haslerigge, the great beauty, is now brought to bed, and lays it
to the King or the Duke of York.  He tells me also, that my Lord
St. Albans is like to be Lord Treasurer:  all which things do
trouble me much.

19th (Lord's-day).  Put on my first new lace-band; and so neat it
is, that I am resolved my great expence shall be lace-bands, and
it will set off any thing else the more.  I am sorry to hear that
the news of the selling of Dunkirke is taken so generally ill, as
I find it is among the merchants; and other things, as removal of
officers at Court, good for worse; and all things else made much
worse in their report among people than they are.  And this
night, I know not upon what ground, the gates of the City ordered
to be all shut, and double guards every where.  Indeed I do find
every body's spirit very full of trouble:  and the things of the
Court and Council very ill taken; so as to be apt to appear in
bad colours, if there should ever be a beginning of trouble,
which God forbid!

20th.  In Sir J. Minnes's coach with him and Sir W. Batten to
White Hall, where now the Duke is come again to lodge:  and to
Mr. Coventry's little new chamber there.  And by and by up to the
Duke, who was making himself ready; and there young Killigrew did
so commend "The Villaine," a new play made by Tom Porter, and
acted only on Saturday at the Duke's house, as if there never
had been any such play come upon the stage.  The same yesterday
was told me by Captn. Ferrers; and this morning afterwards by Dr.
Clarke, who saw it.  After I had done with the Duke, with
Commissioner Pett to Mr. Lilly's, the great painter, who come
forth to us; but believing that I come to bespeak a picture, he
prevented it; by telling us, that he should, not be at leisure
these three weeks; which methinks is a rare thing.  And then to
see in what pomp his table was laid for himself to go to dinner;
and here, among other pictures, saw the so much desired by me
picture of my Lady Castlemaine, which is a most blessed picture;
and one that I must have a copy of.  From thence I took my wife
by coach to the Duke's house, there was the house full of
company:  but whether it was in overexpecting or what, I know
not, but I was never less pleased with a play in my life.  Though
there was good singing and dancing, yet no fancy in the play.

21st.  By water with Mr. Smith, to Mr. Lechmore, the Councellor
at the Temple, [Nicholas Lechmere, knighted and made a Baron of
the Exchequer, 1689.  Ob. 1701.]  about Field's business; and he
tells me plainly that there being a verdict against me, there is
no help for it, but it must proceed to judgement.  It is 30l.
damage to me for my joining with others in committing Field to
prison, as being not Justices of the Peace in the City, though in
Middlesex; which troubled me, and I hope the King will make it
good to us.

24th.  Mr. Pierce, the chyrurgeon, tells me how ill things go at
Court:  that the King do show no countenance to any that belong
to the Queene; nor, above all, to such English as she brought
over with her, or hath here since, for fear they should tell her
how he carries himself to Mrs. Palmer; insomuch that though he
has a promise, and is sure of being made her chyrurgeon, he is at
a loss what to do in it, whether to take it or no, since the
King's mind is so altered and favor to all her dependents, whom
she is fain to let go back into Portugall, (though she brought
them from their friends against their wills with promise of
preferment,) without doing anything for them.  That her owne
physician did tell him within these three days that the Queene do
know how the King orders things, and how be carries himself to my
Lady Castlemaine and others, as well as any body; but though she
hath spirit enough, yet seeing that she do no good by taking
notice of it, for the present she forbears it in policy; of which
I am very glad.  But I do pray God keep us in peace; for this,
with other things, do give great discontent to all people.

26th (Lord's-day).  Put on my new Scallop, which is very fine.
To church, and there saw the first time Mr. Mills in a surplice;
but it seemed absurd for him to pull it over his eares in the
reading-pew, after he had done, before all the church, to go up
to the pulpitt, to preach without it.  All this day soldiers
going up and down the towne, there being an alarme, and many
Quakers and other clapped up; but I believe without any reason:
only they say in Dorsetshire there hath been some rising
discovered.

27th.  To my Lord Sandwich, who now-a-days calls me into his
chamber, and alone did discourse with me about the jealousy that
the Court have of people's rising; wherein he do much dislike my
Lord Monk's being so eager against a company of poor wretches,
dragging them up and down the street; but would have him rather
take some of the greatest ringleaders of them, and punish them;
whereas this do but tell the world the King's fears and doubts.
For Dunkirke, he wonders any wise people should be so troubled
thereat, and scorns all their talk against it, for that he sees
it was not Dunkirke, but the other places, that did and would
annoy us, though we had that, as much as if we had it not.  He
also took notice of the new Ministers of State, Sir H. Bennet and
Sir Charles Barkeley, their bringing in, and the high game that
my Lady Castlemaine plays at Court.  Afterwards he told me of
poor Mr. Spong, that being with other people examined before the
King and Council, (they being laid up as suspected persons; and
it seems Spong is so far thought guilty as that they intend to
pitch upon him to put to the wracke or some other torture,) he do
take knowledge of my Lord Sandwich, and said that he was well
known to Mr. Pepys.  But my Lord knows, and I told him, that it
was only in matter of musique and pipes, but that I thought him
to be a very innocent fellow; and indeed I am very sorry for him.
After my Lord and I had done in private, we went out, and with
Captain Cuttance and Bunn did look over their draught of a bridge
for Tangier, which will be brought by my desire to our office by
them to-morrow.  To Westminster Hall, and there walked long with
Creed.  He showed me our commission, wherein the Duke of York,
Prince Rupert, Duke of Albemarle, Lord Peterborough, Lord
Sandwich, Sir G. Carteret, Sir William Compton, Mr. Coventry, Sir
R. Ford, Sir William Rider, Mr. Cholmley, Mr. Povy, myself, and
Captain Cuttance, in this order are joyned for the carrying on
the service of Tangier.  He told me what great faction there is
at Court; and above all, what is whispered, that young Crofts is
lawful son to the King, the King being married to his mother.
How true this is, God knows; but I believe the Duke of York will
not be fooled in this of three crowns.  Thence to White Hall, and
walked long in the gardens, till (as they are commanded to all
strange persons,) one come to tell us, we not being known, and
being observed to walk there four or five houres, (which was not
true, unless they count my walking there in the morning,) he was
commanded to ask who we were; which being told, he excused his
question, and was satisfied.  These things speake great fear and
jealousys.

29th.  Sir G. Carteret, who had been at the examining most of the
late people that are clapped up, do say that he do not think that
there hath been any great plotting among them, though they have a
good will to it; and their condition is so poor, and silly, and
low, that they do not fear them at all.

30th.  To my Lord Sandwich, who was up in his chamber and all
alone, and did acquaint me with his business; which was, that our
old acquaintance Mr. Wade, (in Axe Yard) hath discovered to him
7000l. hid in the Tower, of which he was to have two for
discovery; my Lord himself two, and the King the other three,
when it was found:  and that the King's warrant runs for me on my
Lord's part, and one Mr. Lee for Sir Harry Bennet, to demand
leave of the Lieutenant of the Tower for to make search.  After
he had told me the whole business, I took leave:  and at noon,
comes Mr. Wade with my Lord's letter.  So we consulted for me to
go first to Sir H. Bennet, who is now with many of the Privy
Counsellors at the Tower, examining of their late prisoners, to
advise with him when to begin.  So I went; and the guard at the
Tower Gate, making me leave my sword at the gate, I was forced to
stay so long in the ale-house close by, till my boy run home for
my cloak, that my Lord Mayor that now is, Sir John Robinson,
Lieutenant of the Tower, with all his company, was gone with
their coaches to his house in Minchen Lane.  So my cloak being
come, I walked thither:  and there, by Sir G. Carteret's means,
did presently speak with Sir H. Bennet, who did give me the
King's warrant, for the paying of 2000l. to my Lord, and other
two to the discoverers.  After a little discourse, dinner come
in; and I dined with them.  There was my Lord Mayor, my Lord
Lauderdale, Mr. Secretary Morris, to whom Sir H. Bennet would
give the upper hand; Sir Wm. Compton, Sir G. Carteret, and
myself, and some other company, and a brave dinner.  After
dinner, Sir H. Bennet did call aside the Lord Mayor and me, and
did break the business to him, who did not, nor durst appear the
least averse to it, but did promise all assistance forthwith to
set upon it.  So Mr. Lee and I to our office, and there walked
till Mr. Wade and one Evett his guide did come, and W. Griffin,
and a porter with his pick-axes, &c.:  and so they walked along
with us to the Tower, and Sir H. Bennet and my Lord Mayor did
give us full power to fall to work.  So our guide demands a
candle, and down into the cellars he goes, enquiring whether they
were the same that Baxter alway had.  He went into several little
cellars, and then went out a-doors to view, and to the Cole
Harbour; but none did answer so well to the marks which was given
him to find it by, as one arched vault.  Where, after a great
deal of council whether to set upon it now, or delay for better
and more full advice, to digging we went till almost eight
o'clock at night, but could find nothing.  But, however, our
guides did not at all seem discouraged; for that they being
confident that the money is there they look for, but having
never been in the cellars, they could not be positive to the
place, and therefore will inform themselves more fully now they
have been there, of the party that do advise them.  So locking
the door after us, we left here to-night, and up to the Deputy
Governor, (my Lord Mayor, and Sir H. Bennet, with the rest of
the company being gone an hour before;) and he do undertake to
keep the key of the cellars, that none shall go down without his
privity.  But, Lord!  to see what a young simple fantastick
coxcombe is made Deputy Governor, would make me mad; and how he
called out for his night-gowne of silk, only to make a show to
us:  and yet for half an hour I did not think he was the Deputy
Governor, and so spoke not to him about the business, but waited
for another man; but at last I broke our business to him; and he
promising his care, we parted.  And Mr. Lee and I by coach to
White Hall, where I did give my Lord Sandwich a full account; of
our proceedings, and some encouragement to hope for something
hereafter.  This morning, walking with Mr. Coventry in the
garden, he did tell me how Sir G. Carteret had carried the
business of the Victuallers' money to be paid by himself,
contrary to old practice; at which he is angry I perceive, but I
believe means no hurt, but that things may be done as they ought.
He expects Sir George should not bespatter him privately, in
revenge, not openly.  Against which he prepares to bedaube him,
and swears he will do it from the beginning, from Jersey to this
day.  But as to his own taking of too large fees or rewards for
places that he had sold, he will prove that he was directed to it
by Sir George himself among others.  And yet he did not deny Sir
G. Carteret his due, in saying that he is a man that do take the
most pains, and gives himself the most to do business of any
about the Court, without any desire of pleasure or
divertisements:  which is very true.  But which pleased me
mightily, he said in these words, that he was resolved, whatever
it cost him, to make an experiment, and see whether it was
possible for a man to keep himself up in Court by dealing plainly
and walking uprightly.  In the doing whereof if his ground do
slip from under him, he will be contented:  but he is resolved to
try, and never to baulke taking notice of anything that is to the
King's prejudice, let it fall where it will; which is a most
brave resolution.  He was very free with me:  and by my troth, I
do see more reall worth in him than in most men that I do know.
I would not forget two passages of Sir J. Minnes's at yesterday's
dinner.  The one, that to the question how it comes to pass that
there are no boars seen in London, but many sowes and pigs; it
was answered, that the constable gets them a-nights.  The other,
Thos. Killigrew's way of getting to see plays when he was a boy.
He would go to the Red Bull, and when the man cried to the boys,
"Who will go and be a devil, and he shall see the play for
nothing?"  then would he go in, and be a devil upon the stage,
and so get to see plays.

31st.  I thank God I have no crosses, but only much business to
trouble my mind with.  In all other things as happy a man as any
in the world, for the whole world seems to smile upon me, and if
my house were done that I could diligently follow my business, I
would not doubt to do God, and the King, and myself good service.
And all I do impute almost wholly to my late temperance, since my
making of my vowes against wine and plays, which keeps me most
happily and contentfully to my business; which God continue!
Public matters are full of discontent, what with the sale of
Dunkirke, and my Lady Castlemaine, and her faction at Court;
though I know not what they would have more than to debauch the
King, whom God preserve from it!  And then great plots are talked
to be discovered, and all the prisons in towne full of ordinary
people, taken from their meeting-places last Sunday.  But for
certain some plots there hath been, though not brought to a head.

NOVEMBER 1, 1662.  To my office, to meet Mr. Lee again, from Sir
H. Bennet.  And he and I, with Wade, and his intelligencer and
labourers, to the Tower cellars, to make one triall more; where
we staid two or three hours, and dug a great deal all under the
arches, as it was now most confidently directed, and so
seriously, and upon pretended good grounds, that I myself did
truly expect to speed; but we missed of all:  and so we went away
the second time like fools.  And to our office; and I by
appointment to the Dolphin Taverne, to meet Wade and the other,
Capt. Evett, who now do tell me plainly, that he that do put him
upon this is one that had it from Barkestead's own mouth, and was
advised with by him, just before the King's coming in, how to get
it out, and had all the signs told him how and where it lay, and
had always been the great confident of Barkestead even to the
trusting him with his life and all he had.  So that he did much
convince me that there is good ground for what he goes about.
But I fear it may be that he did find some conveyance of it away,
without the help of this man, before he died.  But he is resolved
to go to the party once more, and then to determine what we shall
do further.

3rd.  To White Hall, to the Duke's; but found him gone a-hunting.
Thence to my Lord Sandwich, from whom I receive every day more
and more signs of his confidence and esteem of me.  Here I met
with Pierce the chyrurgeon, who tells me that my Lady Castlemaine
is with child; but though it be the King's, yet her Lord being
still in towne, and sometimes seeing of her, it will be laid to
him.  He tells me also how the Duke of York is smitten in love
with my Lady Chesterfield, [Lady Elizabeth Butler, daughter of
James, Duke of Ormond, married Philip, second Earl of
Chesterfield.  Ob. 1665.  Vide "MEMOIRES DE GRAMMONT."] (a
virtuous lady, daughter to my Lord of Ormond); and so much, that
the Duchesse of York hath complained to the King and her father
about it, and my Lady Chesterfield is gone into the country for
it.  At all which I am sorry; but it is the effect of idlenesse,
and having nothing else to employ their great spirits upon.  At
night to my office, and did business; and there come to me Mr.
Wade and Evett, who have been again with their prime
intelligencer, a woman, I perceive:  and though we have missed
twice, yet they bring such an account of the probability of the
truth of the thing, though we are not certain of the place, that
we shall set upon it once more; and I am willing and hopefull in
it.  So we resolved to set upon it again on Wednesday morning and
the woman herself will be there in a disguise, and confirm us in
the place.

4th.  This morning we had news by letters that Sir Richard
Stayner is dead at sea in the Mary, which is now come into
Portsmouth from Lisbon; which we are sorry for, he being a very
stout seaman.

7th.  Being by appointment called upon by Mr. Lee, he and I to
the Tower, to make our third attempt upon the cellar.  And now
privately the woman, Barkestead's great confident, is brought,
who do positively say that this is the place which he did say the
money was hid in, and where he and she did put up the 7000l. in
butter firkins; and the very day that he went out of England did
say that neither he nor his would be the better for that money,
and therefore wishing that she and hers might.  And so left us,
and we full of hope did resolve to dig all over the cellar, which
by seven o'clock at night we performed.  At noon we sent for a
dinner, and upon the head of a barrel dined very merrily, and to
work again.  But at last we saw we were mistaken; and after
digging the cellar quite through, and removing the barrels from
one side to the other, we were forced to pay our porters, and
give over our expectations, though I do believe there must be
money hid somewhere by him, or else he did delude this woman in
hopes to oblige her to further serving him, which I am apt to
believe.

9th.  (Lord's-day.) Walked to my brother's, where my wife is,
calling at many churches, and then to the Temple, hearing a bit
there too, and observing that in the streets and churches the
Sunday is kept in appearance as well as I have known it at any
time.

10th.  A little to the office, and so with Sir J. Minnes, Sir W.
Batten, and myself by coach to White Hall, to the Duke, who,
after he was ready, did take us into his closett.  Thither come
my Lord General Monk, and did privately talk with the Duke about
having the life-guards pass through the City to-day only for show
and to fright people, for perceive there are great fears abroad;
for all which I am troubled and full of doubt that things will
not go well.  He being gone, we fell to business of the Navy.
Among other things, how to pay off this fleet that is now come
from Portugall; the King of Portugall sending them home, he
having no more use for them, which we wonder at, that his
condition should be so soon altered.  And our landmen also are
coming back, being almost starved in that poor country.  To my
Lord Crewe's, and dined with him and his brother, I know not his
name.  Where very good discourse.  Among others, of France's
intention to make a patriarch of his own, independent from the
Pope, by which he will be able to cope with the Spaniard in all
councils, which hitherto he has never done.  My Lord Crewe told
us how he heard my Lord of Holland [Henry Rich, Earl of Holland.]
say, that being Embassador about the match with the Queene-Mother
that now is, the King of France insisted upon a dispensation
from the Pope, which my Lord Holland making a question of, as he
was commanded to yield to nothing to the prejudice of our
religion, says the King of France, "You need not fear that, for
if the Pope will not dispense with the match, my Bishop of Paris
shall."  By and by come in the great Mr. Swinfen, [John Swinfen,
M.P. for Tamworth.]  the Parliament-man, who, among other
discourse of the rise and fall of familys, told us of Bishop
Bridgeman [John Bridgeman, Bishop of Chester.] (father of Sir
Orlando) who lately hath bought a seat anciently of the Levers,
and then the Ashtons; and so he hath in his great hall window
(having repaired and beautified the house) caused four great
places to be left for coates of armes.  In one he hath put the
Levers, with this motto, "Olim."  In another the Ashtons, with
this, "Heri." In the next his own, with this, "Hodie." In the
fourth nothing but this motto, "Cras nescio cujus."  The towne I
hear is full of discontents, and all know of the King's new
bastard by Mrs. Haslerigge, and as far as I can hear will never
be contented with Episcopacy, they are so cruelly set for
Presbytery, and the Bishops carry themselves so high, that they
are never likely to gain anything upon them.  To the Dolphin
Tavern near home, by appointment, and there met with Wade and
Evett, and have resolved to make a new attempt upon another
discovery, in which God give us better fortune than in the other,
but I have great confidence that there is no cheat in these
people, but that they go upon good grounds, though they have been
mistaken in the place of the first.

13th.  To my office, and there this afternoon me had our first
meeting upon our commission of inspecting the Chest.  Sir Francis
Clerke, [M.P. for Rochester.]  Mr. Heath, Atturney of the Dutchy,
Mr. Prinn, Sir W. Rider, Captn. Cooke, and myself.  Our first
work was to read over the Institution, which is a decree in
Chancery in the year 1617, upon an inquisition made at Rochester
about that time into the revenues of the Chest, which had then,
from the year 1588 or 1590, by the advice of the Lord High
Admiral and principal officers then being, by consent of the
seamen, been settled, paying sixpence per month, according to
their wages then, which was then but 10s. which is now 24s.

17th.  To the Duke's to-day, but he is gone a-hunting.  At White
Hall by appointment, Mr. Creed carried my wife and I to the
Cockpitt, and we had excellent places, and saw the King, Queene,
Duke of Monmouth, his son, and my Lady Castlemaine, and all the
fine ladies; and "The Scornfull Lady," well performed.  They had
done by eleven o'clock, and it being fine moonshine, we took
coach and home.

18th.  Late at my office, drawing up a letter to my Lord
Treasurer, which we have been long about.

20th.  After dinner to the Temple, to Mr. Thurland; [Edward
Thurland, M.P. for Ryegate, afterwards knighted.]  and thence to
my Lord Chief Baron, Sir Edward Hale's, [Sir Matthew Hale
succeeded Sir Orlando Bridgeman as Chief Baron of the Exchequer
(according to Beatson,) in 1666; there is consequently some
mistake.]  and take Mr. Thurland to his chamber, where he told us
that Field will have the better of us; and that we must study to
make up the business as well as we can, which do much vex and
trouble us:  but I am glad the Duke is concerned in it.

21st.  This day come the King's pleasure-boats from Calais, with
the Dunkirke money, being 400,000 pistolles.

22nd.  This day Mr. Moore told me, that for certain the Queene-
Mother is married to my Lord St. Albans, and he is like to be
made Lord Treasurer.  News that Sir J. Lawson hath made up a
peace now with Tunis and Tripoli, as well as Argiers, by which
he will come home very highly honoured.

23rd.  I hear to-day old rich Audley [There is an old Tract
called, "The Way to be Rich, according to the Practice of the
great Audley, who began with 200l. in 1605, and dyed worth
400,000l.  November, 1662."  London, printed for E. Davis.
1662.]  is lately dead, and left a very great estate, and made a
great many poor familys rich, not all to one.  Among others, one
Davis, my old schoolfellow at Paul's, and since a bookseller in
Paul's Church Yard:  and it seems do forgive one man 6000l. which
he had wronged him of, but names not his name; but it is well
known to be the scrivener in Fleete-streete, at whose house he
lodged.  There is also this week dead a poulterer, in Gracious-
street, which was thought rich, but not so rich, that hath, left
800l. per annum, taken in other men's names, and 40,000 Jacobs in
gold.

24th.  Sir J. Minnes, Sir W. Batten, and I, going forth toward
White Hall, we hear that the King and Duke are come this morning
to the Tower to see the Dunkirke money.  So we by coach to them,
and there went up and down all the magazines with them; but
methought it was but poor discourse and frothy that the King's
companions (young Killigrew among the rest,) had with him.  We
saw none of the money, but Mr. Slingslby did show the King, and I
did see, the stamps of the new money that is now to be made by
Blondeau's fashion, which are very neat, and like the King.
Thence the King to Woolwich, though a very cold day; and the Duke
to White Hall, commanding us to come after him; and in his
closet, my Lord Sandwich being there, did discourse with us about
getting some of this money to pay off the Fleets, and other
matters.

25th.  Great talk among people how some of the Fanatiques do say
that the end of the world is at hand, and that next Tuesday is to
be the day.  Against which, whenever it shall be, good God fit us
all.

27th.  At my waking, I found the tops of the houses covered with
snow, which is a rare sight, which I have not seen these three
years.  To the office, where we sat till noon; when we all went
to the next house upon Tower Hill, to see the coming by of the
Russian Embassador; for whose reception all the City trained
bands do attend in the streets, and the King's life-guards, and
most of the wealthy citizens in their black velvet coats, and
gold chains, (which remain of their gallantry at the King's
coming in,) but they staid so long that we went down again to
dinner.  And after I had dined I walked to the Conduit in the
Quarrefowr, at the end of Gracious-street and Cornhill; and there
(the spouts thereof running very near me upon all the people that
were under it) I saw them pretty well go by.  I could not see the
Embassador in his coach; but his attendants in their habits and
fur caps very handsome, comely men, and most of them with hawkes
upon their fists to present to the King.  But Lord!  to see the
absurd nature of Englishmen, that cannot forbear laughing and
jeering at every thing that looks strange.

28th.  A very hard frost; which is news to us after having none
almost these three years.  By ten o'clock to Ironmongers' Hall,
to the funeral of Sir Richard Stayner.  Here we were, all the
officers of the navy, and my Lord Sandwich, who did discourse
with us about the fishery, telling us of his Majesty's resolution
to give 200l. to every man that will set out a Brisse; [A small
sea-vessel used by the Hollanders for the herring-fishery.]  and
advising about the effects of this encouragement, which will be a
very great matter certainly.  Here we had good rings.

29th.  To the office; and this morning come Sir G. Carteret to us
(being the first time since his coming from France):  he tells
us, that the silver which is received for Dunkirke did weigh
120,000 weight.  To my Lord's, where my Lord and Mr. Coventry,
Sir Wm. Darcy, [Third son of Sir Conyers Darcy, summoned to
Parliament as Lord Darcy 1642.]  one Mr. Parham, (a very knowing
and well-spoken man in this business), with several others, did
meet about stating the business of the fishery, and the manner of
the King's giving of this 200l. to every man that shall set out a
new-made English Brisse by the middle of June next.  In which
business we had many fine pretty discourses; and I did here see
the great pleasure to be had in discoursing of publick matters
with men that are particularly acquainted with this or that
business.  Having come to some issue, wherein a motion of mine
was well received, about sending these invitations from the King
to all the fishing-ports in general, with limiting so many
Brisses to this, and that port, before we know the readiness of
subscribers, we parted.

30th.  Publick matters in an ill condition of discontent against
the height and vanity of the Court, and their bad payments:  but
that which troubles most, is the Clergy, which will never content
the City, which is not to be reconciled to Bishopps:  but more
the pity that differences must still be.  Dunkirke newly sold,
and the money brought over; of which we hope to get some to pay
the Navy:  which by Sir J. Lawson's having dispatched the
business in the Straights, by making peace with Argier, Tunis,
and Tripoli, (and so his fleet will also shortly come home,) will
now every day grow less, and so the King's charge be abated;
which God send!

DECEMBER 1, 1662.  To my Lord Sandwich's, to Mr. Moore; and then
over the Parke, (where I first in my life, it being a great
frost, did see people sliding with their skeates, which is a very
pretty art,) to Mr. Coventry s chamber to St. James's, where we
all met to a venison pasty, Major Norwood being with us, whom
they did play upon for his surrendering of Dunkirke.  Here we
staid till three or four o'clock:  and so to the Council Chamber,
where there met the Duke of York, Prince Rupert, Duke of
Albermarle, my Lord Sandwich, Sir Wm. Compton, Mr. Coventry, Sir
J. Minnes, Sir R. Ford, Sir W. Rider, myself, and Captain
Cuttance, as Commissioners for Tangier.  And after our Commission
was read by Mr. Creed, who I perceive is to be our Secretary, we
did fall to discourse of matters:  as, first, the supplying them
forthwith with victualls; then the reducing it; to make way for
the money, which upon their reduction is to go to the building of
the Molle; and so to other matters, ordered as against next
meeting.

3rd.  To Deptford; and so by water with Mr. Pett home again, all
the way reading his Chest accounts, in which I did see things
which did not please me; as his allowing himself 300l. for one
year's looking to the business of the Chest, and 150l. per annum
for the rest of the years.  But I found no fault to him himself,
but shall when they come to be read at the Board.  We walked to
the Temple, in our way seeing one of the Russian Embassador's
coaches go along, with his footmen not in liverys, but their
country habits; one of one colour and another of another, which
was very strange.

5th.  I walked towards Guildhall, being summoned by the
Commissioners for the Lieutenancy; but they sat not this morning.
So meeting in my way W. Swan, I took him to a house thereabouts,
he telling me much of his Fanatique stories, as if he were a
great zealot, when I know him to be a very rogue.  But I do it
for discourse, and to see how things stand with him and his
party; who I perceive have great expectation that God will not
bless the Court nor Church, as it is now settled, but they must
be purified.  The worst news he tells me, is that Mr. Chetwind is
dead, my old and most ingenious acquaintance.  To the Duke's,
where the Committee for Tangier met:  and here we sat down all
with him at a table, and had much discourse about the business.

13th.  We sat, Mr. Coventry and I, (Sir G. Carteret being gone,)
and among other things, Field and Strip did come, and received
the 41l. given him by the judgement against me and Harry Kem; and
we did also sign bonds in 500l. to stand to the award of Mr.
Porter and Smith for the rest:  which, however, I did not sign to
till I got Mr. Coventry to go up with me to Sir W. Pen; and he
did promise me before him to bear his share in what should be
awarded, and both concluded that Sir W. Batten would do no less.

15th.  To the Duke, and followed him into the Parke, where,
though the ice-was broken and dangerous, yet he would go slide
upon his scates, which I did not like, but he slides very well.
So back to his closet, whither my Lord Sandwich comes, and there
Mr. Coventry, and we three had long discourse together about the
matters of the Navy; and, indeed, I find myself more and more
obliged to Mr. Coventry, who studies to do me all the right he
can in every thing to the Duke.  Thence walked a good while up
and down the gallerys; and among others, met with Dr. Clarke, who
in discourse tells me, that Sir Charles Barkeley's greatness is
only his being pimp to the King, and to my Lady Castlemaine.  And
yet for all this, that the King is very kind to the Queene; who,
he says, is one of the best women in the world.  Strange how the
King is bewitched to this pretty Castlemaine.  I walked up and
down the gallerys, spending my time upon the pictures, till the
Duke and the Committee for Tangier met, (the Duke not staying
with us,) where the only matter was to discourse with my Lord
Rutherford, [Andrew, created Baron of Rutherford and Earl of
Teviot, 1660; successively Governor of Dunkirk and Tangier, where
he was killed by the Moors in 1663.]  who is this day made
Governor of Tangier, for I know not what reasons; and my Lord of
Peterborough to be called home:  which, though it is said it is
done with kindness, I am sorry to see a Catholicke Governor sent
to command there, where all the rest of the officers almost are
such already.  But God knows what the reason is!  and all may see
how slippery places all courtiers stand in.  Thence home, in my
way calling upon Sir John Berkenheade, [Sir John Berkenhead,
F.R.S., a political author, held in some esteem, M.P. for Wilton,
1661, and knighted the following year.  Master of the Faculty
Office, and Court of Requests.  Ob. 1679.]  to speak about my
assessment of 42l. to the Loyal Sufferers; which, I perceive, I
cannot help; but he tells me I have been abused by Sir R. Ford.
Thence called at the Major-General's, Sir R. Browne, about my
being assessed armes to the militia; but he was abroad.

16th.  To dinner, thinking to have had Mr. Coventry, but he could
not go with me; and so I took Captn. Murford.  Of whom I do hear
what the world says of me; that all do conclude Mr. Coventry, and
Pett, and me, to be of a knot; and that we do now carry all
things before us:  and much more in particular of me, and my
studiousnesse, &c. to my great content.  To White Hall to
Secretary Bennet's, and agreed with Mr. Lee to set upon our new
adventure at the Tower to-morrow.

17th.  This morning come Mr. Lee, Wade, and Evett, intending to
have gone upon our new design to the Tower; but it raining, and
the work being to be done in the open garden, we put it off to
Friday next.

19th.  Up and by appointment with Mr. Lee, Wade, Evett, and
workmen to the Tower, and with the Lieutenant's leave set them to
work in the garden, in the corner against the mayne-guard, a most
unlikely place.  It being cold, Mr. Lee and I did sit all the day
till three o'clock by the fire in the Governor's house; I reading
a play of Fletcher's, being "A Wife for a Month," wherein no
great wit or language.  We went to them at work, and having
wrought below the bottom of the foundation of the wall, I bid
them give over, and so all our hopes ended.

20th.  To the office, and thence with Mr. Coventry in his coach
to St. James's, with great content and pride to see him treat me
so friendly; and dined with him, and so to White Hall together;
where we met upon the Tangier Commission, and discoursed many
things thereon:  but little will be done before my Lord
Rutherford comes there, as to the fortification and Mole.  That
done, my Lord Sandwich and I walked together a good while in the
matted gallery, he acquainting me with his late enquiries into
the Wardrobe business to his content; and tells me how things
stand. And that the first year was worth about 3000l. to him, and
the next about as much:  so that at this day, if he were paid, it
will be worth about 7000l. to him.

21st.  To White Hall, and there to chapel, and from thence up
stairs, and up and down the house and gallerys on the King's and
Queen's side, and so through the garden to my Lord's lodgings,
where there was Mr. Gibbons, Madge, Mallard, and Pagett; and by
and by comes in my Lord Sandwich, and so we had great store of
good musique.  By and by comes in my simple Lord Chandois,
[William, seventh Lord Chandos. Ob.1676.]  who (my Lord Sandwich
being gone-out to Court) began to sing psalms, but so dully that
I was weary of it.

22nd.  I walked to Mr. Coventry's chamber, where I found him gone
out into the Parke with the Duke, so I shifted myself into a
riding-habitt, and followed him through White Hall, and in the
Parke Mr. Coventry's people having a horse ready for me (so fine
a one that I was almost afraid to get upon him, but I did, and
found myself more feared than hurt) and followed the Duke, who,
with some of his people (among others Mr. Coventry) was riding
out.  And with them to Hide Parke.  Where Mr. Coventry asking
leave of the Duke, he bids us go to Woolwich.  So he and I to the
water-side, and our horses coming by the ferry, we by oars over
to Lambeth, and from thence, with brave discourse by the way,
rode to Woolwich, where we put in practice my new way of the
Call-booke, which will be of great use.

23rd.  Dr. Pierce tells me that my Lady Castlemaine's interest at
Court increases, and is more and greater than the Queene's; that
she hath brought in, Sir H. Bennet, and Sir Charles Barkeley; but
that the Queene is a most good lady, and takes all with the
greatest meekness that may be.  He tells me, also, that Mr.
Edward Montagu is quite broke at Court with his repute and purse;
and that he lately was engaged in a quarrell against my Lord
Chesterfield:  but that the King did cause it to be taken up.  He
tells me, too, that the King is much concerned in the
Chancellor's sickness, and that the Chancellor is as great, he
thinks, as ever with the King.  He also tells me what the world
says of me, "that Mr. Coventry and I do all the business of the
office almost:" at which I am highly proud.

24th.  To my bookseller's, and paid at another shop 4l. 10s. for
Stephens's Thesaurus Graecae Linguae, given to Paul's Schoole.
To my Lord Crewe's, and dined alone with him.  I understand there
are great factions at Court, and something he said that did imply
a difference like to be between the King and the Duke, in case
the Queene should not be with child.  I understand, about this
bastard.  He says, also, that some great man will be aimed at
when Parliament comes to sit again; I understand, the Chancellor:
and that there is a bill will be brought in, that none that have
been in armes for the Parliament shall be capable of office.  And
that the Court are weary of my Lord Albemarle and Chamberlin.
[Edward Earl of Manchester.]  He wishes that my Lord Sandwich had
some good occasion to be abroad this summer which is coming on,
and that my Lord Hinchingbroke were well married, and Sydney
[Lord Sandwich's second son.] had some place at Court.  He pities
the poor ministers that are put out, to whom, he says, the King
is beholden for his coming in, and that if any such thing had
been foreseen he had never come in.  Met Mr. Creed at my
bookseller's in Paul's Church-yard, who takes it ill my letter
last night to Mr. Povy, wherein I accuse him of the neglect; of
the Tangier boats, in which I must confess I did not do
altogether like a friend; but however it was truth, and I must
owne it to be so though I fall wholly out with him for it.

25th.  (Christmas-day.) Had a pleasant walk to White Hall, where
I Intended to have received the communion with the family, but I
come a little too late.  So I walked up into the house and spent
my time looking over pictures, particularly the ships in King
Henry the VIIIth's Voyage to Bullaen [Boulogne] marking the great
difference between those built then and now.  By and by down to
the chapel again, where Bishop Morley [George Morley, Bishop of
Winchester, to which See he was translated from Worcester, in
1662.  Ob. 1684.]  preached upon the song of the angels, "Glory
to God on high, on earth peace, and good will towards men."
Methought he made but a poor sermon, but long, and reprehending
the common jollity of the Court for the true joy that shall and
ought to be on these days.  Particularized concerning their
excess in playes and gaming, saying that he whose office it is to
keep the gamesters in order and within bounds, serves but for a
second rather in a duell, meaning the groome-porter.  Upon which
it was worth observing how far they are come from taking the
reprehensions of a bishop seriously, that they all laugh in the
chapel when he reflected on their ill actions and courses.  He
did much press us to joy in these publick days of joy, and to
hospitality.  But one that stood by whispered in my eare that the
Bishop do not spend one groate to the poor himself.  The sermon
done, a good anthem followed with vialls, and the King come down
to receive the Sacrament.

26th.  To the Wardrobe.  Hither come Mr. Battersby; and we
falling into discourse of a new book of drollery in use, called
Hudebras, I would needs go find it out, and met with it at the
Temple:  cost me 2s. 6d. But when I come to read it, it is so
silly an abuse of the Presbyter Knight going to the warrs, that I
am ashamed of it; and by and by meeting at Mr. Townsend's at
dinner, I sold it to him for 18d.

27th.  With my wife to the Duke's Theatre, and saw the second
part of "Rhodes," ["The Siege of Rhodes," a tragi-comedy, in two
parts, by Sir Wm. Davenant.]  done with the new Roxalana; [An
actress whose name is unknown, but she had been seduced by the
Earl of Oxford, and had recently quitted the stage.  For her
history,  VIDE "MEMOIRES DE GRAMMONT."]  which do it rather
better in all respects for person, voice, and judgment, than the
first Roxalana.

29th.  To Westminster Hall, where I staid reading at Mrs.
Mitchell's shop.  She told me what I heard not of before, the
strange burning of Mr. De Laun, a merchant's house in Lothbury,
and his lady (Sir Thomas Allen's daughter [Sir Thomas Alleyne,
Lord Mayor of London.  1660.])  and her whole family; not one
thing; dog nor cat, escaping; nor any of the neighbours almost
hearing of it till the house was quite down and burnt.  How this
should come to passe, God knows, but a most strange thing it is!
Hither come Jack Spicer, and talked of Exchequer matters, and how
the Lord Treasurer hath now ordered all monies to be brought into
the Exchequer, and hath settled the King's revenues, and given to
every general expence proper assignments; to the Navy 200,000l.
and odde.  He also told me of the great vast trade of the
goldsmiths in supplying the King with money at dear rates.
Thence to White Hall, and got up to the top gallerys in the
Banquetting House, to see the audience of the Russia Embassador;
which took place after our long waiting and fear of the falling
of the gallery (it being so full and part of it being parted from
the rest, for nobody to come up merely from the weaknesse
thereof:) and very handsome it was.  After they had come in, I
went down and got through the croude almost as high as the King
and the Embassadors, where I saw all the presents, being rich
furs, hawkes, carpets, cloths of tissue, and sea-horse teeth.
The King took two or three hawkes upon his fist, having a glove
on wrought with gold, given him for the purpose.  The son of one
of the Embassadors was in the richest suit for pearl and tissue,
that ever I did see, or shall, I believe.  After they and all the
company had kissed the King's hand, then the three Embassadors
and the son, and no more, did kiss the Queene's.  One thing more
I did observe, that the chief Embassador did carry up his
master's letters in state before him on high; and as soon as he
had delivered them, he did fall down to the ground and lay there
a great while.  After all was done, the company broke up; and I
spent a little while walking up and down the gallery seeing the
ladies, the two Queenes, and the Duke of Monmouth with his little
mistress, [Lady Anne Scot.] which is very little, and like my
brother-in-law's wife.

30th.  Visited Mrs. Ferrer, and staid talking with her a good
while, there being a little, proud, ugly, talking lady there,
that was much crying up the Queene-Mother's Court at Somerset
House above our own Queene's; there being before her no allowance
of laughing and the mirth that is at the other's; and indeed it
is observed that the greatest Court now-a-days is there.  Thence
to White Hall, where I carried my wife to see the Queene in her
presence-chamber; and the maydes of honour and the young Duke of
Monmouth playing at cards.  Some of them, and but a few, were
very pretty; though all well dressed in velvet gowns.

31st.  Mr. Povy and I to White Hall; he taking me thither on
purpose to carry me into the ball this night before the King.  He
brought me first to the Duke's chamber, where I saw him and the
Duchesse at supper; and thence into the room where the ball was
to be, crammed with fine ladies, the greatest of the Court.  By
and by comes the King and Queene, the Duke and Duchesse, and all
the great ones:  and after seating themselves, the King takes out
the Duchesse of York; and the Duke, the Duchesse of Buckingham;
the Duke of Monmouth, my Lady Castlemaine; and so other lords
other ladies:  and they danced the Brantle.  [Branle.  Espece de
danse de plusieurs personnes qui se tiennent par la main, et qui
se menent tour-a-tour.--DICTIONNAIRE DE L'ACADEMIE.]  After that,
the King led a lady a single Coranto; and then the rest of the
lords, one after another, other ladies:  very noble it was, and
great pleasure to see.  Then to country dances; the King leading
the first, which he called for; which was, says he, "Cuckolds all
awry," the old dance of England.  Of the ladies that danced, the
Duke of Monmouth's mistress, and my Lady Castlemaine, and a
daughter of Sir Harry de Vicke's, were the best.  [Sir Henry de
Vic of Guernsey, Bart., had been twenty years Resident for
Charles II. at Brussels, and was Chancellor of the Order of the
Garter.  He died 1672, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.  His
only daughter, Anne Charlotte, married John Lord Fresheville,
Baron of Stavely.]  The manner was, when the King dances, all the
ladies in the room, and the Queene herself, stand up:  and indeed
he dances rarely, and much better than the Duke of York.  Having
staid here as long as I thought fit, to my infinite content, it
being the greatest pleasure I could wish now to see at Court, I
went home, leaving them dancing.

Thus ends this year with great mirth to me and my wife.  Our
condition being thus:--we are at present spending a night or two
at my Lord's lodgings at White Hall.  Our home at the Navy-
office, which is and hath a pretty while been in good condition,
finished and made very convenient.  By my last year's diligence
in my office, blessed be God!  I am come to a good degree of
knowledge therein; and am acknowledged so by all the world, even
the Duke himself to whom I have a good accesse:  and by that, and
by my being Commissioner for Tangier, he takes much notice of me;
and I doubt not but, by the continuance of the same endeavours, I
shall in a little time come to be a man much taken notice of in
the world, specially being come to so great an esteem with Mr.
Coventry.  Publick matters stand thus:  The King is bringing, as
is said, his family, and Navy, and all other his charges, to a
less expence.  In the mean time, himself following his pleasures
more than with good advice he would do; at least, to be seen to
all the world to do so.  His dalliance with my Lady Castlemaine
being publick, every day, to his great reproach; and his
favouring of none at Court so much as those that are the
confidants of his pleasure, as Sir H. Bennet and Sir Charles
Barkeley; which, good God!  put it into his heart to mend, before
he makes himself too much contemned by his people for it!  The
Duke of Monmouth is in so great splendour at Court, and so
dandled by the King, that some doubt, that, if the King should
have no child by the Queene (which there is yet no appearance
of), whether he would not be acknowledged for a lawful son; and
that there will be a difference follow between the Duke of York
and him; which God prevent!  My Lord Chancellor is threatened by
people to be questioned, the next sitting of the Parliament, by
some spirits that do not love to see him so great:  but certainly
he is a good servant to the King.  The Queene-Mother is said to
keep too great a Court now; and her being married to my Lord St.
Alban's is commonly talked of; and that they had a daughter
between them in France, how true, God knows.  The Bishops are
high, and go on without any diffidence in pressing uniformity;
and the Presbyters seem silent in it, and either conform or lay
down, though without doubt they expect a turn, and would be glad
these endeavours of the other Fanatiques would take effect; there
having been a plot lately found for which four have been
publickly tried at the Old Bayley and hanged.  My Lord Sandwich
is still in good esteem, and now keeping his Christmas in the
country; and I in good esteem, I think, as any man can be, with
him.  In fine, for the good condition of myself, wife, family,
and estate, in the great degree that it is, and for the public
state of the nation, so quiet as it is, the Lord God be praised!

1662-63, JANUARY 1.  Among other discourse, Mrs. Sarah tells us
how the King sups at least four times every week with my Lady
Castlemaine; and most often stays till the morning with her, and
goes home through the garden all alone privately, and that so as
the very centrys take notice of it and speak of it.  She tells
me, that about a month ago she quickened at my Lord Gerard's
[Charles Lord Gerard of Brandon, Gentleman of the Bedchamber to
Charles II and Captain of his Guards; created Earl of
Macclesfield 1679, and died about 1693.  His wife, mentioned
afterwards, was a French lady, whose name has not been
preserved.]  at dinner, and cried out that she was undone; and
all the lords and men were fain to quit the room, and women
called to help her.

5th.  To the Duke, who himself told me that Sir J. Lawson was
come home to Portsmouth from the Streights with great renowne
among all men, and, I perceive, mightily esteemed at Court by
all.  The Duke did not stay long in his chamber; but to the
King's chamber, whither by and by the Russia Embassadors come;
who, it seems, have a custom that they will not come to have any
treaty with our or any King's Commissioners, but they will
themselves see at the time the face of the King himself, be it
forty days one after another; and so they did to-day only go in
and see the King; and so out again to the Council-chamber.  To
the Duke's closet, where Sir G. Carteret, Sir J. Minnes, Sir W.
Batten, Mr. Coventry, and myself attended him about the business
of the Navy; and after much discourse and pleasant talk he went
away.  To the Cockpitt, where we saw "Claracilla," [A Tragi-
comedy by Thomas Killigrew.]  a poor play, done by the King's
house; but neither the King nor Queene were there, but only the
Duke and Duchesse.  Elborough (my old school-fellow at Paul's) do
tell me, and so do others, that Dr. Calamy is this day sent to
Newgate for preaching, Sunday was se'nnight without leave, though
he did it only to supply the place; otherwise the people must
have gone away without ever a sermon, they being disappointed of
a minister:  but the Bishop of London will not take that as an
excuse.  Dined at home; and there being the famous new play acted
the first time to-day, which is called "The Adventures of Five
Hours," at the Duke's house, being, they say, made or translated
by Colonel Tuke, [Sir George Tuke of Crossing Temple in Essex,
Mr. Evelyn's cousin.  The play was taken from the original of the
Spanish poet Calderon.]  I did long to see it; and so we went;
and though early, were forced to sit, almost out of sight, at the
end of one of the lower formes, so full was the house.  And the
play, in one word, is the best, for the variety and the most
excellent continuance of the plot to the very end, that ever I
saw, or think ever shall.

12th.  I found my Lord within, and he and I went out through the
garden towards the Duke's chamber, to sit upon the Tangier
matters; but a lady called to my Lord out of my Lady
Castlemaine's lodgings, telling him that the King was there and
would speak with him.  My Lord could not tell me what to say at
the Committee to excuse his absence, but that he was with the
King; nor would suffer me to go into the Privy Garden, (which is
now a through-passage and common,) but bid me to go through some
other way, which I did; so that I see that he is a servant of the
King's pleasures too, as well as business.

19th.  Singled out Mr. Coventry into the matted gallery, and
there I told him the complaints I meet every day about our
Treasurer's or his people's paying no money, but at the
goldsmith's shops, where they are forced to pay fifteen or twenty
sometimes per cent, for their money, which is a most horrid
shame, and that which must not be suffered.  Nor is it likely
that the Treasurer (at least his people) will suffer Maynell the
Goldsmith to go away with 10,000l. per annum, as he do now get,
by making people pay after this manner for their money.

To my Lord Chancellor's, where the King was to meet my Lord
Treasurer and many great men, to settle the revenue of Tangier.
I staid talking awhile there, but the King not coming I walked to
my brother's.  This day by Dr. Clarke I was told the occasion of
my Lord Chesterfield's going and taking his lady (my Lord
Ormond's daughter) from Court.  It seems he not only hath been
long jealous of the Duke of York, but did find them two talking
together, though there were others in the room, and the lady by
all opinions a most good, virtuous woman.  He the next day (of
which the Duke was warned by somebody that saw the passion my
Lord Chesterfield was in the night before,) went and told the
Duke how much he did apprehend himself wronged, in his picking
out his lady of the whole Court to be the subject of his
dishonor; which the Duke did answer with great calmnesse, not
seeming to understand the reason of complaint, and that was all
that passed:  but my Lord did presently pack his lady into the
country in Derbyshire, near the Peake; which is become a proverb
at Court, to send a man's wife to the Peake when she vexes him.

23rd.  Mr. Grant and I to a coffee-house, where Sir J. Cutler
was; [Citizen and Grocer, stigmatized by Pope for his avarice.]
and he did fully make out that the trade of England is as great
as ever it was, only in more hands; and that of all trades there
is a greater number than ever there was, by reason of men's
taking more 'prentices.  His discourse was well worth hearing.  I
bought "Audley's Way to be Rich," a serious pamphlett, and some
good things worth my minding.

25th.  I understand the King of France is upon consulting his
divines upon the old question, what the power of the Pope is?
and do intend to make war against him, unless he do right him for
the wrong his Embassador received; and banish the Cardinall
Imperiall, by which I understand is not meant the Cardinall
belonging or chosen by the Emperor, but the name of his family is
Imperiali.  To my Lord, and I staid talking with him an hour
alone in his chamber, about sundry publick and private matters.
Among others, he wonders what the project should be of the Duke's
going down to Portsmouth again now with his Lady, at this time of
the year:  it being no way, we think, to increase his popularity,
which is not great; nor yet safe to do it, for that reason, if it
would have any such effect.  Captn. Ferrers tells me of my Lady
Caslemaine's and Sir Charles Barkeley being the great favourites
at Court, and growing every day more and more so; and that upon a
late dispute between my Lord Chesterfield, that is the Queene's
Lord Chamberlain, and Mr. Edward Montagu her Master of the Horse,
who should have the precedence in taking the Queene's upperhand
abroad out of the house, which Mr. Montagu challenges, it was
given to my Lord Chesterfield.  So that I perceive he goes down
the wind in honor as well as every thing else, every day.

26th.  I met with Monsieur Raby, who is lately come from France.
I had a great deal of very good discourse with him, concerning
the difference between the French and the Pope, and the occasion,
which he told me very particularly, and to my great content; and
of most of the chief affairs of France, which I did enquire:  and
that the King is a most excellent Prince, doing all business
himself; and that it is true he hath a mistresse, Mademoiselle La
Valiere, one of the Princess Henriette's women, that he courts
for his pleasure every other day, but not so as to make him
neglect his publick affairs.  He tells me how the King do carry
himself nobly to the relations of the dead Cardinall, [Cardinal
Mazarine.]  and will not suffer one pasquill to come forth
against him; and that he acts by what directions he received from
him before his death.

30th.  My manuscript is brought home handsomely bound, to my full
content; and now I think I have a better collection in reference
to the Navy, and shall have by the time I have filled it, than
any of my predecessors.

FEBRUARY 1, 1662-63.  This day Creed and I walking in White Hall,
did see the King coming privately from my Lady Castlemaine's;
which is a poor thing for a Prince to do; and so I expressed my
sense of it to Creed in terms which I should not have done, but
that I believe he is trusty in that point.

2nd.  With Sir J. Minnes and Sir W. Batten to the Duke; and after
discourse as usual with him in his closet, I went to my Lord's:
the King and the Duke being gone to chapel, it being a collar
day, Candlemas-day; where I staid with him until towards noon,
there being Jonas Moore [Jonas Moore, a most celebrated
mathematician, knighted by Charles II., and made Surveyor of the
Ordnance.  Ob. 1679.]  talking about some mathematical
businesses. With Mr. Coventry down to his chamber, where he did
tell me how he do make himself an interest by doing business
truly and justly, though he thwarts others greater than himself,
not striving to make himself friends by addresses; and by this he
thinks and observes he do live as contentedly, (now he finds
himself secured from fear of want,) and, take one time with
another, as void of fear or cares, or more, than they that (as
his own termes were) have quicker pleasures and sharper agonies
than he.

4th.  To Paul's Schoole, it being opposition-day there.  I heard
some of their speeches, and they were just as schoolboys' used to
be, of the seven liberal sciences; but I think not so good as
ours were in our time.  Thence to Bow Church, to the Court; of
Arches, where a judge sits, and his proctors about him in their
habits, and their pleadings all in Latin.  Here I was sworn to
give a true answer to my uncle's libells.  And back again to
Paul's Schoole, and went up to see the head forms posed in Latin,
Greek, and Hebrew.  Dr. Wilkins and Outram were examiners.  [John
Wilkins, D.D., afterwards Bishop of Chester.  William Outram,
D.D., Prebendary of Westminster.  Ob. 1679; one of the ablest and
best of the Conformists, and eminent for his piety and charity,
and an excellent preacher.]

6th.  To Lincoln's Inn Fields; and it being too soon to go to
dinner, I walked up and down, and looked upon the outside of the
new theatre building in Covent Garden, which will be very fine.
And so to a bookseller's in the Strand, and there bought Hudibras
again, it being certainly some ill humour to be so against that
which all the world cries up to be the example of wit; for which
I am resolved once more to read him, and see whether I can find
it or no.

7th, To White Hall to chapel, where there preached little Dr.
Duport, [James Duport, D.D., Dean of Peterborough 1664, and
Master of Magdalene College, Cambridge, 1668.  Ob. 1679.]  of
Cambridge, upon Josiah's words,--"But I and my house, we will
serve the Lord."  Thence with Mr. Creed to the King's Head
ordinary.  After dinner Sir Thomas Willis [Sir Thomas Willis,
Bart., Ob. Nov. 1705, aged 90, and was buried at Ditton, in
Cambridgeshire, where he possessed some property.  In 1679, he
had been put out of the Commission of the Peace for that County,
for concurring with the Fanatic party in opposing the Court.
COLE'S MSS.]  and another stranger, and Creed and I fell a-
talking; they of the errours and corruption of the Navy, and
great expence thereof, not knowing who I was, which at last I did
undertake to confute, and disabuse them:  and they took it very
well, and I hope it was to good purpose, they being Parliament-
men.  Creed and I and Captn. Ferrers to the Parke, and there
walked finely, seeing people slide, we talking all the while; and
Captn. Ferrers telling me, among other Court passages, how about
a month ago, at a ball at Court, a child was dropped by one of
the ladies in dancing, but nobody knew who, it being taken up by
somebody in their handkercher.  The next morning all the Ladies
of Honour appeared early at Court for their vindication, so that
nobody could tell whose this mischance should be.  But it seems
Mrs. Wells [Maid of Honour to the Queen, and one of Charles II.'s
numerous mistresses.  Vide "MEMOIRES DE GRAMMONT."]  fell sick
that afternoon, and hath disappeared ever since, so that it is
concluded it was her.  The little Duke of Monmouth, it seems, is
ordered to take place of all Dukes, and so do follow Prince
Rupert now, before the Duke of Buckingham, or any else.

13th.  To my office, where late upon business; Mr. Bland sitting
with me, talking of my Lord Windsor's being come home from
Jamaica, unlooked for; which makes us think that these young
Lords are not fit to do any service abroad, though it is said
that he could not have his health there, but hath raced a fort of
the King of Spain upon Cuba, which is considerable, or said to be
so, for his honour.

16th.  To Westminster Hall, and there find great expectation what
the Parliament will do, when they come two days hence to sit
again, in matters of religion.  The great question is, whether
the Presbyters will be contented to let the Papists have the same
liberty of conscience with them, or no, or rather be denied it
themselves:  and the Papists, I hear, are very busy in designing
how to make the Presbyters consent to take their liberty, and to
let them have the same with them, which some are apt to think
they will.  It seems a priest was taken in his vests officiating
somewhere in Holborne the other day, and was committed by
Secretary Morris according to law; and they say the Bishop of
London did give him thanks for it.

17th.  To my Lord Sandwich, whom I found at cards with Pickering;
but he made an end soon:  and so all alone, he told me he had a
great secret to tell me, such as no flesh knew but himself, nor
ought; which was this:--that yesterday morning Eschar, Mr. Edward
Montagu's man, did come to him from his master with some of the
Clerkes of the Exchequer, for my Lord to sign to their books for
the Embassy money; which my Lord very civilly desired not to do
till he had spoke with his master himself.  In the afternoon, my
Lord and my Lady Wright being at cards in his chamber, in comes
Mr. Montagu; and desiring to speak with my Lord at the window in
his chamber, he began to charge my Lord with the greatest
ingratitude in the world:  that he that had received his earldom,
garter, 4000l. per annum, and whatever he has in the world, from
him, should now study him all the dishonour that he could:  and
so fell to tell my Lord, that if he should speak all that he knew
of him, he could do so and so.  In a word, he did rip up all
that, could be said they was unworthy, and in the basest terms
they could be spoken in.  To which my Lord answered with great
temper, justifying himself, but endeavouring to lessen his heat,
which was a strange temper in him, knowing that he did owe all he
hath in the world to my Lord, and that he is now all that he is
by his means and favour.  But my Lord did forbear to increase the
quarrel, knowing that it would be to no good purpose for the
world to see a difference in the family; but did allay them so as
that he fell to weeping.  And after much talk (among other things
Mr. Montagu telling him that there was a fellow in the towne,
naming me, that had done ill offices, and that if he knew it to
be so, he would have him cudgelled) my Lord did promise him,
that, if upon account he saw that there was not many tradesmen
unpaid, he would sign the books; but if there was, he could not
bear with taking too great a debt upon him.  So this day he sent
him an account, and a letter assuring him there was not above
200l. unpaid; and so my Lord did sign to the Exchequer books.
Upon the whole, I understand fully what a rogue he is, and how my
Lord do think and will think of him for the future; telling me
that thus he has served his father my Lord Manchester, and his
whole family, and now himself:  and, which is worst, that he hath
abused, and in speeches every day do abuse my Lord Chancellor,
whose favour he hath lost; and hath no friend but Sir H. Bennet,
and that (I knowing the rise of his friendship) only from the
likeness of their pleasures, and acquaintance, and concealments,
they have in the same matters of lust and baseness; for which,
God forgive them!  But he do flatter himself, from promises of
Sir H. Bennet, that he shall have a pension of 2000l. per annum,
and be made an Earl.  My Lord told me he expected a challenge
from him, but told me there was no great fear of him, for there
was no man lies under such an imputation as he do in the business
of Mr. Cholmly, who, though a simple sorry fellow, do brave him
and struts before him with the Queene, to the sport and
observation of the whole Court.  Mr. Pickering tells me the story
is very true of a child being dropped at the ball at Court; and
that the King had it in his closet a week after, and did dissect
it; and making great sport of it, said that in his opinion it
must have been a month and three houres old; and that, whatever
others think, he hath the greatest loss, (it being a boy, as he
says,) that hath lost a subject by the business.  He tells me
too, that Sir H. Bennet is a Catholique, and how all the Court
almost is changed to the worse since his coming in, they being
affraid of him.  And that the Queene-Mother's Court is now the
greatest of all; and that our own Queene hath little or no
company come to her, which I know also to be very true, and am
sorry to see it.

18th.  Mr. Hater and I alone at the office, finishing our account
of the extra charge of the Navy, not properly belonging to the
Navy, since the King's coming in to Christmas last; and all extra
things being abated, I find that the true charge of the Navy to
that time hath been after the rate of 374,743l. a year.  I made
an end by eleven o'clock at night.  This day the Parliament met
again, after their long prorogation; but I know not any thing
what they have done, being within doors all day.

19th.  This day I read the King's speech to the Parliament
yesterday; which is very short, and not very obliging; but only
telling them his desire to have a power of indulging tender
consciences, and that he will yield to have any mixture in the
uniformity of the Church's discipline; and says the same for the
Papists, but declares against their ever being admitted to have
any offices or places of trust in the kingdom; but, God knows,
too many have.

21st.  To the office, where Sir J. Minnes (most of the rest being
at the Parliament-house,) all the morning answering petitions and
other business.  Towards noon there comes a man as if upon
ordinary business, and shows me a writ from the Exchequer, called
a Commission of Rebellion, and tells me that I am his prisoner in
Field's business; which methought did strike me to the heart, to
think that we could not sit in the middle of the King's business.
I told him how and where we were employed, and bid him have a
care; and perceiving that we were busy, he said he would, and did
withdraw for an houre:  in which time Sir J. Minnes took coach
and to Court, to see what he could do from thence; and our
solicitor against Field come by chance and told me that he would
go and satisfy the fees of the Court, and would end the business.
So he went away about that, and I staid in my closet, till by and
by the man and four more of his fellows come to know what I would
do; and I told them to stay till I heard from the King or my Lord
Chief Baron, to both whom I had now sent.  With that they
consulted, and told me that if I would promise to stay in the
house, they would go and refresh themselves, and come again, and
know what answer I had:  so they away, and I home to dinner.
Before I had dined, the bayleys come back again with the
constable, and at the office knock for me, but found me not
there:  and I hearing in what manner they were come, did forbear
letting them know where I was; so they stood knocking and
enquiring for me.  By and by at my parler-window comes Sir W.
Batten's Mungo, to tell me that his master and lady would have me
come to their house through Sir J. Minnes's lodgings, which I
could not do; but, however, by ladders, did get over the pale
between our yards and their house, where I found them (as they
have reason) to be much concerned for me, my lady, especially.
The fellows staid in the yard swearing with one or two
constables, and some time we locked them into the yard, and by
and by let them out again, and so kept them all the afternoon,
not letting them see me, or know where I was.  One time I went up
to the top of Sir W. Batten's house, and out of one of their
windows spoke to my wife out of one of ours; which methought,
though I did it in mirth, yet I was sad to think what a sad thing
it would be for me to be really in that condition.  By and by
comes Sir J. Minnes, who (like himself and all that he do) tells
us that he can do no good, but that my Lord Chancellor wonders
that; we did not cause the seamen to fall about their eares:
which we wished we could have done without our being seen in it;
and Captain Grove being there, he did give them some affront, and
would have got some seamen to have drubbed them, but he had not
time, nor did we think it fit to have done it, they having
executed their commission; but there was occasion given that he
did draw upon one of them who did complain that Grove had pricked
him in the breast, but no hurt done; but I see that Grove would
have done our business to them if we had bid him.  By and by
comes Mr. Clerke, our sollicitor, who brings us a release from
our adverse atturney, we paying the fees of the commission, which
comes to five markes, and the charges of these fellows, which are
called the commissioners, but are the most rake-shamed rogues
that ever I saw in my life; so he showed them this release, and
they seemed satisfied, and went away with him to their atturney
to be paid by him.  But before they went, Sir W. Batten and my
lady did begin to taunt them, but the rogues answered them as
high as themselves, and swore they would come again, and called
me rogue and rebel, and they would bring the sheriffe and untile
his house, before he should harbour a rebel in his house, and
that they would be here again shortly.  Well, at last they went
away, and I by advice took occasion to go abroad, and walked
through the street to show myself among the neighbours, that they
might not think worse than the business is.  I home to Sir W.
Batten's again, where Sir J. Lawson, Captain Allen, Spragge,
[Afterwards Sir Edward Spragg, a distinguished naval commander,
who perished in a boat, which was sunk during an action with Van
Tromp, in 1673, whilst he was preparing to hoist his flag on
board a third ship, having previously lost two in the
engagement.]  and several others, and all our discourse about the
disgrace done to our office to be liable to this trouble, which
we must get removed.  Hither comes Mr. Clerke by and by, and
tells me that he hath paid the fees of the Court for the
commission; but the men are not contented with under 5l. for
their charges, which he will not give them, and therefore advises
me not to stir abroad till Monday that he comes or sends to me
again, whereby I shall not be able to go to White Hall to the
Duke of York, as I ought.  Here I staid vexing, and yet pleased
to see every body for me; and so home, where my people are
mightily surprised to see this business, but it troubles me not
very much, it being nothing touching my particular person or
estate.  Sir W. Batten tells me that little is done yet in the
Parliament-house, but only this day it was moved and ordered that
all the members of the House do subscribe to the renouncing of
the Covenant, which it is thought will try some of them.  There
is also a bill brought in for the wearing of nothing but cloth or
stuffs of our own manufacture, and is likely to be passed.  Among
other talk this morning, my lady did speak concerning
Commissioner Pett's calling the present King bastard, and other
high words heretofore:  and Sir W. Batten did tell us, that he
did give the Duke and Mr. Coventry an account of that and other
like matters in writing under oath, of which I was ashamed, and
for which I was sorry.

22nd (Lord's-day).  Went not out all the morning; but after
dinner to Sir W. Batten's and Sir W. Pen's, where discoursing
much of yesterday's trouble and scandal; but that which troubled
me most was Sir J. Minnes coming from Court at night, and instead
of bringing great comfort from thence, (but I expected no better
from him,) he tells me that the Duke and Mr. Coventry make no
great matter of it.

23rd.  Up by times; and not daring to go by land, did (Griffin
going along with me for fear,) slip to White Hall by water; where
to Mr. Coventry, and, as we used to do, to the Duke; the other of
my fellows being come.  But we did nothing of our business, the
Duke being sent for to the King, that he could not stay to speak
with us.  This morning come my Lord Windsor [Created Earl of
Plymouth, 6th December, 1682.]  to kiss the Duke's hand, being
returned from Jamaica.  He tells the Duke that from such a degree
of latitude going thither he began to be sick, and was never well
till his coming so far back again, and then presently begun to be
well.  He told the Duke of their taking the fort of St. Jago,
upon Cuba, with his men; but upon the whole, I believe, that he
did matters like a young lord, and was weary of being upon
service out of his own country, where he might have pleasure.
For methought it was a shame to see him this very afternoon,
being the first day of his coming to town, to be at a playhouse.
To my Lord Sandwich:  it was a great trouble to me (and I had
great apprehensions of it) that my Lord desired me to go to
Westminster Hall, to the Parliament-house door, about business;
and to Sir Wm. Wheeler, [M.P. for Queensborough.]  which I told
him I would, but durst not go for fear of being taken by these
rogues; but was forced to go to White Hall and take boat, and so
land below the Tower at the Iron-gate, and so the back way over
Little Tower Hill; and with my cloak over my face, took one of
the watermen along with me, and staid behind our garden-wall,
while he went to see whether any body stood within the Merchants'
Gate.  But there was nobody, and so I got safe into the garden,
and coming to open my office door, something behind it fell in
the opening, which made me start.  So that God knows in what a
sad condition I should be if I were truly in debt:  and therefore
ought to bless God that I have no such real reason, and to
endeavour to keep myself, by my good deportment and good
husbandry, out of any such condition.  At home I find, by a note
that Mr. Clerke in my absence hath left here, that I am free; and
that he hath stopped all matters in Court; and I was very glad of
it.  We took coach and to Court, and there saw "The Wilde
Gallant," [A Comedy by Dryden.]  performed by the King's house,
but it was ill acted.  The King did not seem pleased at all, the
whole play, nor any body else.  My Lady Castlemaine was all worth
seeing to-night, and little Steward.  [Frances, daughter of
Walter Stewart, son of Lord Blantyre, married Charles, fifth Duke
of Richmond, and died 1702.]  Mrs. Wells do appear at Court
again, and looks well; so that, it may be, the late report of
laying the dropped child to her was not true.  This day I was
told that my Lady Castlemaine hath all the King's Christmas
presents, made him by the peers, given to her, which is a most
abominable thing; and that at the great ball she was much richer
in jewells than the Queene and Duchesse put both together.

24th.  Among other things, my Lord Sandwich tells me, that he
hears the Commons will not agree to the King's late declaration,
nor will yield that the Papists have any ground given them to
raise themselves up again in England, which I perceive by my Lord
was expected at Court.

25th.  The Commons in Parliament, I hear, are very high to stand
to the Act of Uniformity, and will not indulge the Papists (which
is endeavoured by the Court Party,) nor the Presbyters.

26th.  Sir W. Batten and I by water to the Parliament-house:  he
went in, and I walked up and down the Hall.  All the newes is the
great oddes yesterday in the votes between them that are for the
Indulgence to the Papists and Presbyters, and those that are
against it, which did carry it by 200 against 30.  And pretty it
is to consider how the King would appear to be a stiff Protestant
and son of the Church; and yet willing to give a liberty to these
people, because of his promise at Breda.  And yet all the world
do believe that the King would not have the liberty given them at
all.

27th.  About 11 o'clock, Commissioner Pett and I walked to
Chyrurgeon's Hall, (we being all invited thither, and promised to
dine there;) where we were led into the Theatre:  and by and by
comes the reader, Dr. Tearne, [Christopher Terne, of Leyden,
M.D., originally of Cambridge, and Fellow of the College of
Physicians.  Ob. 1673.]  with the Master and Company, In a very
handsome manner:  and all being settled, he begun his lecture;
and his discourse being ended, we had a fine dinner and good
learned company, many Doctors of Phisique, and we used with
extraordinary great respect.  Among other observables we drunk
the King's health out of a gilt cup given by King Henry VIII. to
this Company, with bells hanging at it, which every man is to
ring by shaking after he hath drunk up the whole cup.  There is
also a very excellent piece of the King, done by Holbein, stands
up in the Hall, with the officers of the Company kneeling to him
to receive their Charter.  Dr. Scarborough took some of his
friends, and I went with them, to see the body of a lusty fellow,
a seaman, that was hanged for a robbery.  It seems one Dillon, of
a great family, was, after much endeavours to have saved him,
hanged with a silken halter this Sessions, (of his own
preparing,) not for honour only, but it being soft and sleek it
do slip close and kills, that is, strangles presently:  whereas,
a stiff one do not come so close together, and so the party may
live the longer before killed.  But all the Doctors at table
conclude, that there is no pain at all in hanging, for that it do
stop the circulation of the blood; and so stops all sense and
motion in an instant.  To Sir W. Batten's to speak upon some
business, where I found Sir J. Minnes pretty well fuddled I
thought:  he took me aside to tell me how being at my Lord
Chancellor's to-day, my Lord told him that there was a Great Seal
passing for Sir W. Pen, through the impossibility of the
Comptroller's duty to be performed by one man; to be as it were
joynt-comptroller with him, at which he is stark mad; and swears
he will give up his place.  For my part, I do hope, when all is
done that my following my business will keep me secure against
all their envys.  But to see how the old man do strut, and swear
that he understands all his duty as easily as crack a nut, and
easier, he told my Lord Chancellor, for his teeth are gone; and
that he understands it as well as any man in England; and that he
will never leave to record that he should be said to be unable to
do his duty alone; though, God knows, he cannot do it more than a
child.

28th.  The House have this noon been with the King to give him
their reasons for refusing to grant any indulgence to Presbyters
or Papists; which he, with great content and seeming pleasure,
took, saying, that he doubted not but he and they should agree in
all things, though there may seem a difference in judgements, he
having writ and declared for an indulgence:  and that he did
believe never prince was happier in a House of Commons, than he
was in them.  At the Privy Seale I did see the docquet by which
Sir W. Pen is made the Comptroller's assistant, as Sir J. Minnes
told me last night.

MARCH 3, 1662-63.  This afternoon Roger Pepys tells me, that for
certain the King is for all this very highly incensed at the
Parliament's late opposing the Indulgence; which I am sorry for,
and fear it will breed great discontent.

5th.  To the Lobby, and spoke with my cousin Roger, who is going
to Cambridge to-morrow.  In the Hall I do hear that the
Catholiques are in great hopes for all this, and do set hard upon
the King to get Indulgence.  Matters, I hear, are all naught in
Ireland, and the people, that is the Papists, do cry out against
the Commissioners sent by the King; so that they say the English
interest will be lost there.

6th.  This day it seems the House of Commons have been very high
against the Papists, being incensed by the stir which they make
for their having an Indulgence; which, without doubt, is a great
folly in them to be so hot upon at this time, when they see how
averse already the House have showed themselves from it.  This
evening Mr. Povy tells me that my Lord Sandwich is this day so
ill that he is much afraid of him, which puts me to great pain,
not more for my own sake than for his poor family's.

7th.  Creed told me how for some words of my Lady Gerard's,
against my Lady Castlemaine to the Queene, the King did the other
day apprehend her in going out to dance with her at a ball, when
she desired it as the ladies do, and is since forbid attending
the Queene by the King; which is much talked of, my Lord her
husband being a great favourite.

8th (Lord's day).  To White Hall to-day; I heard Dr. King, Bishop
of Chichester, make a good and eloquent sermon upon these words,
"They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy."  Whence (the chapel
in Lent being hung with black, and no anthem after sermon, as at
other times,) to my Lord Sandwich at Sir W. Wheeler's.  I found
him out of order, thinking himself to be in a fit of ague.  After
dinner up to my Lord, there being Mr. Rumball.  My Lord, among
other discourse, did tell me of his great difficultys passed in
the business of the Sound, and of his receiving letters from the
King there, but his sending them by Whetstone was a great folly;
and the story how my Lord being at dinner with Sydney, [The
famous Algernon Sydney, one of the Ambassadors sent to Sweden and
Denmark by Richard Cromwell.]  one of his fellow plenipotentiarys
and his mortal enemy, did see Whetstone, and put off his hat
three times to him, and the fellow would not be known, which my
Lord imputed to his coxcombly humour, (of which he was full) and
bid Sydney take notice of him too, when at the very time he had
letters [These letters are, in Thurloe's State Papers, vol. vii.
One was from the King the other from Chancellor Hyde.]  in his
pocket from the King, as it proved afterwards.  And Sydney
afterwards did find it out at Copenhagen, the Dutch Commissioners
telling him how my Lord Sandwich had desired one of their ships
to carry back Whetstone to Lubeck, he being come from Flanders
from the King.  But I cannot but remember my Lord's equanimity in
all these affairs with admiration.

9th.  About noon Sir J. Robinson, Lord Mayor, desiring way
through the garden from the Tower, called in at the office and
there invited me (and Sir W. Pen, who happened to be in the way)
to dinner, and we did go, and there had a great Lent dinner of
fish, little flesh.  There dined with us to-day Mr. Slingsby of
the Mint, [Master of the Mint, frequently mentioned by Evelyn.]
who showed us all the new pieces both gold and silver (examples
of them all) that were made for the King, by Blondeau's way; and
compared them with those made for Oliver.  The pictures of the
latter made by Symons, [Thomas Simon, an engraver of coins and
medals.]  and of the King by one Rotyr, [There were three
brothers named Rotier, all Medallists; Philip intoduced the
likeness of Mrs. Stewart in the figure of Britannia.]  a German;
I think, that dined with us also.  He extolls those of Rotyr
above the others; and, indeed, I think they are the better,
because the sweeter of the two; but, upon my word, those of the
Protector are more like in my mind, than the King's, but both
very well worth seeing.  The crownes of Cromwell are now sold,
it seems, for 25s. and 30s. a-piece.

16th.  To the Duke where we met of course, and talked of our Navy
matters.  Then to the Commission of Tangier, and there had my
Lord Peterborough's Commission read over; and Mr. Secretary
Bennet did make his querys upon it, in order to the drawing one
for my Lord Rutherford more regularly, that being a very
extravagant thing.  Here long discoursing upon my Lord
Rutherford's despatch, and so broke up.  Mr. Coventry and I
discoursed how the Treasurer doth intend to come to pay in
course, which is the thing of the world that will do the King the
greatest service in the Navy, and which joys my heart to hear of.
He tells me of the business of Sir J. Minnes, and Sir W. Pen;
which, he said, was chiefly to make Mr. Pett's being joyned with
Sir W. Batten to go down the better.  And how he well sees that
neither one nor the other can do their duties without help.

17th.  To St. Margaret's Hill in Southwark, where the Judge of
the Admiralty come, and the rest of the Doctors of the Civill
law, and some other Commissioners, whose Commission of Oyer and
Terminer was read, and then the charge, given by Dr. Exton, [Sir
Thomas Exton, Dean of the Arches and Judge of the Admiralty
Court.]  which methought was somewhat dull, though he would seem
to intend it to be very rhetoricall, saying that Justice had two
wings, one of which spread itself over the land, and the other
over the water, which was this Admiralty Court.  I perceive that
this Court is yet but in its infancy, (as to its rising again)
and their design and consultation was, I could overhear them, how
to proceed with the most solemnity, and spend time, there being
only two businesses to do, which of themselves could not spend
much time.  Sir W. Batten and I to my Lord Mayor's, where we
found my Lord with Colonel Strangways [Giles Strangways, M.P. for
Dorsetshire.]  and Sir Richard Floyd, [Probably Sir Richard
Lloyd., M.P. for Radnorshire.]  Parliament-men, in the cellar
drinking, were we sat with them, and then up; and by and by come
in Sir Richard Ford.  We had many discourses, but from all of
them I do find Sir R. Ford a very able man of his brains and
tongue, and a scholler.  But my Lord Mayor a talking, bragging,
buffleheaded fellow, that would be thought to have led all the
City in the great business of bringing in the King, and that
nobody understood his plot, and the dark lanthorn he walked by;
but led them and plowed with them as oxen and asses (his own
words) to do what he had a mind:  when in every discourse I
observe him to be as very a coxcombe as I could have thought had
been in the City.  But he is resolved to do great matters in
pulling down the shops quite through the City, as he hath done in
many places, and will make a thorough passage quite through the
City, through Canning-street, which indeed will be very fine.
And then his precept, which he, in vain-glory, said he had drawn
up himself, and hath printed it, against coachmen and carmen
affronting of the gentry in the street; it is drawn so like a
fool, and some faults were openly found in it, that I believe he
will have so much wit as not to proceed upon it though it be
printed.  Here we staid talking till eleven at night, Sir R. Ford
breaking to my Lord our business of our patent to be Justices of
the Peace in the City, which he stuck at mightily; but, however,
Sir R. Ford knows him to be a fool, and so in his discourse he
made him appear, and cajoled him into a consent to it:  but so as
I believe when he comes to his right mind to-morrow he will be of
another opinion; and though Sir R. Ford moved it very weightily
and neatly, yet I had rather it had been spared now.  But to see
how he rants, and pretends to sway all the City in the Court of
Aldermen, and says plainly that they cannot do, nor will he
suffer them to do, any thing but what he pleases; nor is there
any officer of the City but of his putting in; nor any man that
could have kept the City for the King thus well and long but him.
And if the country can be preserved, he will undertake that the
City shall not dare to stir again.  When I am confident there is
no man almost in the City cares for him, nor hath he brains to
outwit any ordinary tradesman.

20th.  Meeting with Mr. Kirton's kinsman in Paul's Church Yard,
he and I to a coffee-house; where I hear how there had like to
have been a surprizall of Dublin by some discontented
protestants, and other things of like nature; and it seems the
Commissioners have carried themselves so high for the Papists
that the others will not endure it.  Hewlett and some others are
taken and clapped up; and they say the King hath sent over to
dissolve the Parliament there, who went very high against the
Commissioners.  Pray God send all well!

21st.  By appointment our full board met, and Sir Philip Warwick
and Sir Robert Long come from my Lord Treasurer to speak with us
about the state of the debts of the Navy; and how to settle it,
so as to begin upon the new foundation of 200,000l. per annum,
which the King is now resolved not to exceed.

22nd (Lord's day).  Wrote out our bill for the Parliament about
our being made Justices of Peace in the City.  So to church,
where a dull formall fellow that prayed for the right Hon. John
Lord Barkeley, Lord President of Connaught, &c.  To my Lord
Sandwich, and with him talking a good while; I find the Court
would have this Indulgence go on, but the Parliament are against
it.  Matters in Ireland are full of discontent.

29th.  After dinner in comes Mr. Moore, and sat and talked with
us a good while; among other things, telling me that neither my
Lord nor he are under apprehensions of the late discourse in the
House of Commons, concerning resumption of Crowne lands.

APRIL 1st, 1663.  I went to the Temple to my Cozen Roger Pepys,
to see and talk with him a little; who tells me that, with much
ado, the Parliament do agree to throw down Popery:  but he says
it is with so much spite and passion, and an endeavour of
bringing all Non-conformists into the same condition, that he is
afraid matters will not yet go so well as he could wish.

2nd.  Sir W. Pen told me, that this day the King hath sent to the
House his concurrence wholly with them against the Popish
priests, Jesuits, &c. which gives great content and I am glad of
it.

3rd.  To the Tangier Committee, where we find ourselves at a
great stand; the establishment being but 7000l. per annum, and
the forces to be kept in the town at the least estimate that my
Lord Rutherford can be got to bring is 5300l.  The charge of this
year's work of the Mole will be 13,000l.; besides 1000l. a-year
to my Lord Peterborough as a pension, and the fortifications and
contingencys, which puts us to a great stand.  I find at Court
that there is some bad news from Ireland of an insurrection of
the Catholiques there, which puts them into an alarme.  I hear
also in the City that for certain there is an embargo upon all
our ships in Spayne, upon this action of my Lord Windsor's at
Cuba, which signifies little or nothing, but only he hath a mind
to say that he hath done something before he comes back again.

4th.  After dinner to Hide Parke; at the Parke was the King, and
in another coach my Lady Castlemaine, they greeting one another
at every turn.

8th.  By water to White Hall, to chapel; where preached Dr.
Pierce, the famous man that preached the sermon so much cried up,
before the King against the Papists.  His matter was the Devil
tempting our Saviour, being carried into the Wilderness by the
spirit.  And he hath as much of natural eloquence as most men
that ever I heard in my life, mixed with so much learning.  After
sermon I went up and saw the ceremony of the Bishop of
Peterborough's paying homage upon the knee to the King, while Sir
H. Bennet, Secretary, read the King's grant of the Bishopric of
Lincolne, to which he is translated.  His name is Dr. Lany.
[Benjamin Lany, S. T. P., made Bishop of Peterborough 1660,
translated to Lincoln 1662-3, and to Ely 1667.]  Here I also saw
the Duke of Monmouth, with his Order of the Garter, the first
time I ever saw it.  I hear that the University of Cambridge did
treat him a little while since with all the honour possible, with
a comedy at Trinity College, and banquet; and made him Master of
Arts there.  All which, they say, the King took very well.  Dr.
Raynbow, Master of Magdalene, being now Vice-Chancellor.  [Edward
Rainbow, chaplain to the King, and Dean of Peterborough, and in
1664 Bishop of Carlisle.  Ob. 1684.]

12th.  (Lord's day).  Coming home to-night, a drunken boy was
carrying by our constable to our new pair of stocks to handsel
them.

14th.  Sir G. Carteret tells me to-night that he perceives the
Parliament is likely to make a great bustle before they will give
the King any money; will call all things in question; and, above
all, the expences of the Navy; and do enquire into the King's
expences everywhere, and into the truth of the report of people
being forced to sell their bills at 15 per cent. losse in the
Navy; and, lastly, that they are in a very angry pettish mood at
present, and not likely to be better.

17th.  It being Good Friday, our dinner was only sugar-sopps and
fish; the only time that we have had a Lenten dinner all this
Lent.  To Paul's Church Yard, to cause the title of my English
"Mare Clausum" to be changed, and the new title dedicated to the
King, to be put to it, because I am ashamed to have the other
seen dedicated to the Commonwealth.

20th.  With Sir G. Carteret and Sir John Minnes to my Lord
Treasurer's, thinking to have spoken about getting money for
paying the Yards; but we found him with some ladies at cards:
and so, it being a bad time to speak, we parted.  This day the
little Duke of Monmouth was marryed at White Hall, in the King's
chamber; and to-night is a great supper and dancing at his
lodgings, near Charing-Cross.  I observed his coate at the tail
of his coach:  he gives the arms of England, Scotland, and
France, quartered upon some other fields, but what it is that
speaks his being a bastard I know not.

23th.  I did hear that the Queene is much grieved of late at the
King's neglecting her, he having not supped once with her this
quarter of a year, and almost every night with my Lady
Castlemaine:  who hath been with him this St. George's feast at
Windsor, and come home with him last night; and, which is more,
they say is removed as to her bed from her own home to a chamber
in White Hall, next to the King's owne; which I am sorry to hear,
though I love her much.

27th.  By water to White Hall; but found the Duke of York gone to
St. James's for this summer; and thence with Mr. Coventry and Sir
W. Pen up to the Duke's closet.  And a good while with him about
Navy business; and so I to White Hall, and there a long while
with my Lord Sandwich discoursing about his debt to the Navy,
wherein he hath given me some things to resolve him in.

The Queene (which I did not know,) it seems was at Windsor, at
the late St. George's feast there:  and the Duke of Monmouth
dancing with her with his hat in his hand, the King came in and
kissed him, and made him put on his hat, which every body took
notice of.

28th.  To Chelsey, where we found my Lord all alone with one
joynt of meat at dinner, and mightily extolling the manner of his
retirement, and the goodness of his diet:  the mistress of the
house hath all things most excellently dressed; among others her
cakes admirable, and so good that my Lord's words were, they were
fit to present to my Lady Castlemaine.  From ordinary discourse
my Lord fell to talk of other matters to me, of which chiefly the
second part of the fray, which he told me a little while since
of, between Mr. Edward Montagu and himself; that he hath forborn
coming to him almost two months, and do speak not only slightly
of my Lord every where, but hath complained to my Lord Chancellor
of him, and arrogated all that ever my Lord hath done to be only
by his direction and persuasion.  Whether he hath done the like
to the King or no, my Lord knows not; but my Lord hath been with
the King since, and finds all things fair; and my Lord Chancellor
hath told him of it, but he so much contemns Mr. Montagu, as my
Lord knows himself very secure against any thing the fool can do;
and notwithstanding all this, so noble is his nature, that he
professes himself ready to show kindness and pity to Mr. Montagu
on any occasion.  My Lord told me of his presenting Sir H. Bennet
with a, gold cup of 100l., which he refuses, with a compliment;
but my Lord would have been glad he had taken it, that be might
have had some obligations upon him which he thinks possible the
other may refuse to prevent it; not that he hath any reason to
doubt his kindness.  But I perceive great differences there are
at Court:  and Sir H. Bennet, and my Lord Bristol, and their
faction, are likely to carry all things before them, (which my
Lord's judgement is, will not be for the best,) and particularly
against the Chancellor, who, he tells me, is irrecoverably lost:
but, however, that he do so not actually joyne in any thing
against the Chancellor, whom he do own to be a most sure friend,
and to have been his greatest; and therefore will not; openly act
in either, but passively carry himself even.  The Queene, my Lord
tells me, he thinks he hath incurred some displeasure with, for
his kindness to his neighbour my Lady Castlemaine.  My Lord tells
me he hath no reason to fall for her sake, whose wit, management,
nor interest, is not likely to hold up any man, and therefore he
thinks it not his obligation to stand for her against his own
interest.  The Duke and Mr. Coventry my Lord sees he is very well
with, and fears not but they will show themselves his very good
friends, specially at this time, he being able to serve them, and
they needing him, which he did not tell me wherein.  Talking of
the business of Tangier, he tells me that my Lord Teviott is gone
away without the least respect paid to him, nor indeed to any
man, but without his commission; and (if it be true what he says)
having laid out seven or eight thousand pounds in commodities for
the place:  and besides having not only disobliged all the
Commissioners for Tangier, but also Sir Charles Barkeley the
other day, who spoke in behalf of Colonel Fitz-Gerald, that
having been deputy-governor there already, he ought to have
expected and had the governorship upon the death or removal of
the former Governor and whereas it is said that he and his men
are Irish, which is indeed the main thing that hath moved the
King and Council to put in Teviott to prevent the Irish having
too great and the whole command there under Fitz-Gerald; he
further said that there was never an Englishman fit to command
Tangier; my Lord Teviott answered yes, there were many more fit
than himself or Fitz-Gerald either.  So that Fitz-Gerald being so
great with the Duke of York, and being already made deputy-
governor, independent of my Lord Teviott, and he being also left
here behind him for a while, my Lord Sandwich do think, that,
putting all these things together, the few friends he hath left,
and the ill posture of his affairs, my Lord Teviott is not a man
of the conduct and management that either people take him to be,
or is fit for the command of the place.  And here, speaking of
the Duke of York and Sir Charles Barkeley, my Lord tells me that
he do very much admire the good management, and discretion, and
nobleness of the Duke, that however he may be led by him or Mr.
Coventry singly in private, yet he did not observe that in public
matters but he did give as ready hearing, and as good acceptance
to any reasons offered by any other man against the opinions of
them, as he did to them, and would concur in the prosecution of
it.  Then we come to discourse upon his own sea-accompts, and
come to a resolution how to proceed in them:  wherein, though I
offered him a way of evading the greatest part of his debt
honestly, by making himself debtor to the Parliament before the
King's time, which he might justly do, yet he resolved to go
openly and nakedly in it, and put himself to the kindness of the
King and Duke, which humour, I must confess, and so did tell him
(with which he was not a little pleased) had thriven very well
with him, being known to be a man of candid and open dealing,
without any private tricks or hidden designs as other men
commonly have in what they do.  From that we had discourse of Sir
G. Carteret, and of many others; and upon the whole I do find
that it is a troublesome thing for a man of any condition at
Court to carry himself even, and without contracting envy or
envyers; and that much discretion and dissimulation is necessary
to do it.

MAY 4, 1663.  To St. James's; where Mr. Coventry, Sir W. Pen and
I staid for the Duke's coming in, but not coming, we walked to
White Hall; and meeting the King, we followed him into the Parke,
where Mr. Coventry and he talking of building a new yacht out of
his private purse, he having some contrivance of his own.  The
talk being done, we fell off to White Hall, leaving the King in
the Park; and going back, met the Duke going towards St. James's
to meet us.  So he turned back again, and to his closet at White
Hall; and there, my Lord Sandwich present, we did our weekly
errand, and so broke up; and I to the garden with my Lord
Sandwich, (after we had sat an hour at the Tangier Committee;)
and after talking largely of his own businesses, we began to talk
how matters are at Court:  and though he did not flatly tell me
any such thing, yet I do suspect that all is not kind between the
King and the Duke, and that the King's fondness to the little
Duke do occasion it; and it may be that there is some fear of his
being made heire to the Crown.  But this my Lord did not tell me,
but is my guess only; and that my Lord Chancellor is without
doubt falling past hopes.

5th.  With Sir J. Minnes, he telling many old stories of the
Navy, and of the state of the Navy at the beginning of the late
troubles, and I am troubled at my heart to think, and shall
hereafter cease to wonder, at the bad success of the King's
cause, when such a knave as he (if it be true what he says) had
the whole management of the fleet, and the design of putting out
of my Lord Warwicke, [Henry Rich, Earl of Warwick and Holland;
beheaded for putting himself in arms to aid Charles I.]  and
carrying the fleet to the King, wherein he failed most fatally to
the King's ruine.

6th.  To the Exchange with Creed, where we met Sir J. Minnes, who
tells us, in great heat, that the Parliament will make mad work;
that they will render all men incapable of any military or civil
employment that have borne arms in the late troubles against the
King, excepting some persons; which, if it be so, as I hope it is
not, will give great cause of discontent, and I doubt will have
but bad effects.

Sir Thomas Crewe this day tells me that the Queene, hearing that
there was 40,000l. per annum brought into her account among the
other expences of the Crown before the Committee of Parliament,
she took order to let them know that she hath yet for the payment
of her whole family received but 4000l., which is a notable act
of spirit, and I believe is true.

7th.  To my Lord Crewe's, and there dined with him.  He tells me
of the order the House of Commons have made for the drawing an
Act for the rendering none capable of preferment or employment in
the State, but who have been loyall and constant to the King and
Church; which will be fatal to a great many, and makes me doubt
lest I myself, with all my innocence during the late times,
should be brought in, being employed in the Exchequer; but, I
hope, God will provide for me.

10th.  Put on a black cloth suit, with white lynings under all,
as the fashion is to wear, to appear under the breeches.  I
walked to St. James's, and was there at masse, and was forced in
the croud to kneel down:  and masse being done, to the King's
Head ordinary, where many Parliament-men; and most of their talk
was about the news from Scotland, that the Bishop of Galloway was
besieged in his house by some women, and had like to have been
outraged, but I know not how he was secured; which is bad news,
and looks as it did in the beginning of the late troubles.  From
thence they talked of rebellion; and I perceive they make it
their great maxime to be sure to master the City of London,
whatever comes of it or from it.

11th.  With Sir W. Pen to St. James's, where we attended the Duke
of York:  and, among other things, Sir G. Carteret and I had a
great dispute about the different value of the pieces of eight
rated by Mr. Creed at 4s. and 5d., and by Pitts at 4s. and 9d.,
which was the greatest husbandry to the King?  he proposing that
the greatest sum was; which is as ridiculous a piece of ignorance
as could be imagined.  However, it is to be argued at the Board,
and reported to the Duke next week; which I shall do with
advantage, I hope.  I went homeward, after a little discourse
with Mr. Pierce the surgeon, who tells me that my Lady
Castlemaine hath now got lodgings near the King's chamber at
Court; and that the other day Dr. Clarke and he did dissect two
bodies, a man and a woman, before the King, with which the King
was highly pleased.

14th.  Met Mr. Moore; and with him to an ale-house in Holborne;
where in discourse he told me that he fears the King will be
tempted to endeavour the setting the Crown upon the little Duke,
which may cause troubles; which God forbid, unless it be his due!
He told me my Lord do begin to settle to business again; and that
the King did send for him the other day to my Lady Castlemaine's,
to play at cards, where he lost 50l.; for which I am sorry,
though he says my Lord was pleased at it, and said he would be
glad at any time to lose 50l. for the King to send for him to
play, which I do not so well like.

15th.  I walked in the Parke, discoursing with the keeper of the
Pell Mell, who was sweeping of it; who told me of what the earth
is mixed that do floor the Mall, and that over all there is
cockle-shells powdered, and spread to keep it fast; which,
however, in dry weather, turns to dust and deads the ball.
Thence to Mr. Coventry; and sitting by his bedside, he did tell
me that he did send for me to discourse upon my Lord Sandwich's
allowances for his several pays, and what his thoughts are
concerning his demands; which he could not take the freedom to do
face to face, it being not so proper as by me:  and did give me a
most friendly and ingenuous account of all; telling me how
unsafe, at this juncture, while every man's, and his actions
particularly, are descanted upon, it is either for him to put the
Duke upon doing, or my Lord himself to desire anything
extraordinary, 'specially the King having been so bountifull
already; which the world takes notice of even to some repinings.
All which he did desire me to discourse to my Lord of; which I
have undertaken to do.  At noon by coach to my Lord Crewe's,
hearing that my Lord Sandwich dined there; where I told him what
had passed between Mr. Coventry and myself; with which he was
contented, though I could perceive not very well pleased.  And I
do believe that my Lord do find some other things go against his
mind in the House; for in the motion made the other day in the
House by my Lord Bruce, that none be capable of employment but
such as have been loyal and constant to the King and Church, that
the General and my Lord were mentioned to be excepted; and my
Lord Bruce did come since to my Lord, to clear himself that he
meant nothing to his prejudice, nor could it have any such effect
if he did mean it.  After discourse with my Lord, to dinner with
him; there dining there my Lord Montagu of Boughton, [Edward,
second Lord Montagu of Boughton, in 1664 succeeded his father,
who had been created a Baron by James I., and died 1684, leaving
a son afterwards Duke of Montagu.]  Mr. William Montagu his
brother, the Queene's Sollicitor, &c., and a fine dinner.  Their
talk about a ridiculous falling-out two days ago at my Lord of
Oxford's house, at an entertainment of his, there being there my
Lord of Albemarle, Lynsey, two of the Porters, my Lord Bellasses,
and others, where there were high words and some blows, and
pulling off of perriwiggs; till my Lord Monk took away some of
their swords, and sent for some soldiers to guard the house till
the fray was ended.  To such a degree of madness the nobility of
this age is come!  After dinner, I went up to Sir Thomas Crewe,
who lies there not very well in his head, being troubled with
vapours and fits of dizzinesse:  and there I sat talking with him
all the afternoon upon the unhappy posture of things at this
time; that the King do mind nothing but pleasures, and hates the
very sight or thoughts of business.  If any of the sober
counsellors give him good advice, and move him in any way that is
to his good and honour, the other part, which are his counsellors
of pleasure, take him when he is with my Lady Castlemaine, and in
a humour of delight, and then persuade him that he ought not to
hear or listen to the advice of those old dotards or counsellors
that were heretofore his enemies when, God knows!  it is they
that now-a-days do most study his honour.  It seems the present
favourites now are my Lord Bristol, Duke of Buckingham, Sir H.
Bennet, my Lord Ashley, and Sir Charles Barkeley; who, among
them, have cast my Lord Chancellor upon his back, past ever
getting up again:  there being now little for him to do, and he
waits at Court; attending to speak to the King as others do:
which I pray God may prove of good effects, for it is feared it
will be the same with my Lord Treasurer shortly.  But strange to
hear how my Lord Ashley, by my Lord Bristol's means, (he being
brought over to the Catholique party against the Bishops, whom he
hates to the death, and publicly rails against them; not that he
is become a Catholique, but merely opposes the Bishops; and yet,
for aught I hear, the Bishop of London keeps as great with the
King as ever,) is got into favour, so much that, being a man of
great business and yet of pleasure, and drolling too, he, it is
thought, will be made Lord Treasurer upon the death or removal of
the good old man.  [The Earl of Southampton.]  My Lord Albemarle,
I hear, do bear through and bustle among them, and will not be
removed from the King's good opinion and favour, though none of
the Cabinet; but yet he is envied enough.  It is made very
doubtful whether the King do not intend the making of the Duke of
Monmouth legitimate; but surely the Commons of England will never
do it, nor the Duke of York suffer it, whose Lady I am told is
very troublesome to him by her jealousy.  No care is observed to
be taken of the main chance, either for maintaining of trade or
opposing of factions, which, God knows, are ready to break out,
if any of them (which God forbid!)  should dare to begin; the
King and every man about him minding so much their pleasures or
profits.  My Lord Hinchingbroke, I am told, hath had a mischance
to kill his boy by his birding-piece going off as he was a
fowling.  The gun was charged with small shot, and hit the boy in
the face and about the temples, and he lived four days.  In
Scotland, it seems, for all the newsbooks tell us every week that
they are all so quiet, and every thing in the Church settled, the
old woman had liked to have killed, the other day, the Bishop of
Galloway, and not half the Churches of the whole kingdom conform.
Strange were the effects of the late thunder and lightning about
a week since at Northampton, coming with great rain, which caused
extraordinary floods in a few houres, bearing away bridges,
drowning horses, men, and cattle.  Two men passing over a bridge
on horseback, the arches before and behind them were borne away,
and that left which they were upon:  but, however, one  of the
horses fell over, and was drowned.  Stacks of faggots carried as
high as a steeple, and other dreadful things; which Sir Thomas
Crewe showed me letters to him about from Mr. Freemantle and
others, that it is very true.  The Portugalls have choused us, it
seems, in the Island of Bombay, in the East Indys; for after a
great charge of our fleets being sent thither with full
commission from the King of Portugall to receive it, the
Governour by some pretence or other will not deliver it to Sir
Abraham Shipman, sent from the King, nor to my Lord of
Marlborough; [James Ley, third Earl of Marlborough, killed in the
great sea-fight with the Dutch, 1665.]  which the King takes
highly ill, and I fear our Queene will fare the worse for it.
The Dutch decay there exceedingly, it being believed that their
people will revolt from them there, and they forced to give up
their trade.  Sir Thomas showed me his picture and Sir Anthony
Vandyke's in crayon in little, done exceedingly well.

18th.  I walked to White Hall, and into the Parke, seeing the
Queene and Maids of Honour passing through the house going to the
Parke.  But above all, Mrs. Stuart is a fine woman, and they say
now a common mistress to the King, as my Lady Castlemaine is;
which is a great pity.

19th.  With Sir John Minnes to the Tower; and by Mr. Slingsby,
and Mr. Howard, Controller of the Mint we were shown the method
of making this new money.   That being done, the Controller would
have us dine with him and his company, the King giving them a
dinner every day.  And very merry and good discourse upon the
business we have been upon.  They now coyne between 16 and 24,000
pounds in a week.  At dinner they did discourse very finely to us
of the probability that there is a vast deal of money hid in the
land, from this:--that in King Charles's time there was near ten
millions of money coyned, besides what was then in being of King
James's and Queene Elizabeth's, of which there is a good deal at
this day in being.  Next, that there was but 750,000l. coyned of
the Harp and Crosse money, and of this there was 500,000l.
brought in upon its being called in.  And from very good
arguments they find that there cannot be less of it in Ireland
and Scotland than 100,000l.; so that there is but 150,000l.
missing; and of that, suppose that there should be not above
50,000l. still remaining, either melted down, hid, or lost, or
hoarded up in England, there will then be but 100,000l. left to
be thought to have been transported.  Now, if 750,000l. in twelve
years' time lost but a 100,000l. in danger of being transported,
then 10,000,000l. in thirty-five years' time will have lost but
3,888,880l. and odd pounds; and as there is 650,000l. remaining
after twelve years time in England, so after thirty-five years'
time, which was within this two years, there ought in proportion
to have resting 6,111,120l. or thereabouts, besides King James
and Queene Elizabeth's money.  Now, that most of this must be hid
is evident, as they reckon, because of the dearth of money
immediately upon the calling in of the State's money, which was
500,000l. that come in; and then there was not any money to be
had in this City, which they say to their own observation and
knowledge was so.  And therefore, though I can say nothing in it
myself, I do not dispute it.

23rd.  To White Hall; where, in the Matted Gallery, Mr. Coventry
was, who told us how the Parliament have required of Sir G.
Carteret and him an account what money shall be necessary to be
settled upon the Navy for the ordinary charge, which they intend
to report 200,000l. per annum.  And how to allott this we met;
this afternoon, and took their papers for our perusal, and so
parted.

24th.  Meeting Mr. Lewis Phillips of Brampton, he and afterwards
others tell me that news come last night to Court, that the King
of France is sick of the spotted fever, and that they are struck
in again; and this afternoon my Lord Mandeville is gone from the
King to make him a visit which will be great news, and of great
import through Europe.  By and by, in comes my Lord Sandwich:  he
told me this day a vote hath passed that the King's grants of
land to my Lord Monk and him should be made good; which pleases
him very much.  He also tells me that things do not go right in
the House with Mr. Coventry; I suppose he means in the business
of selling places; but I am sorry for it.

27th.  With Pett to my Lord Ashley, Chancellor of the Exchequer;
where we met the auditors about settling the business of the
accounts of persons to whom money is due before the King's time
in the Navy, and the clearing of their imprests for what little
of their debts they have received.  I find my Lord, as he is
reported, a very ready, quiet, and diligent person.  Roger Pepys
tells me that the King hath sent to the Parliament to hasten to
make an end by midsummer, because of his going into the country;
so they have set upon four bills to dispatch:  the first of which
is, he says, too devilish a severe act against conventicles; so
beyond all moderation, that he is afraid it will ruin all:
telling me that it is matter of the greatest grief to him in the
world, that he should be put upon this trust of being a
Parliament-man, because he says nothing is done, that he can see,
out of any truth and sincerity, but mere envy and design.  Then
into the Great Garden up to the Banqueting House; and there by my
Lord's glass we drew in the species very pretty.  [This word is
here used as an optical term, and signifies the image painted on
the retina of the eye, and the rays of light reflected from the
several points of the surface of objects.]  Afterwards to nine-
pins, Creed and I playing against my Lord and Cooke.

28th.  By water to the Royal Theatre; but that was so full they
told us we could have no room.  And so to the Duke's house; and
there saw "Hamlett" done, giving us fresh reason never to think
enough of Betterton.  Who should we see come upon the stage but
Gosnell, my wife's maid?  but neither spoke, danced, nor sung;
which I was sorry for.

29th.  This day is kept strictly as a holy-day, being the King's
Coronation.  Creed and I abroad, and called at several churches;
and it is a wonder to see, and by that to guess the ill temper of
the City, at this time, either to religion in general, or to the
King, that in some churches there was hardly ten people, and
those poor people.  To the Duke's house, and there saw "The
Slighted Mayde," [A comedy, by Sir Robert Stapylton.]  wherein
Gosnell acted AEromena, a great part, and did it very well.  Then
with Creed to see the German Princesse, [Mary Carleton, of whom
see more June 7 following; and April 15, 1664.]  at the Gate-
house, at Westminster.

31st.  This month the greatest news is, the height and heat that
the Parliament is in, in enquiring into the revenue, which
displeases the Court, and their backwardness to give the King any
money.  Their enquiring into the selling of places do trouble a
great many; among the chief, my Lord Chancellor (against whom
particularly it is carried), and Mr. Coventry; for which I am
sorry.  The King of France was given out to be poisoned and dead;
but it proves to be the meazles:  and he is well, or likely to be
soon well again.  I find myself growing in the esteem and credit
that I have in the office, and I hope falling to my business
again will confirm me in it.

JUNE 1, 1663.  The Duke having been a-hunting to-day, and so
lately come home and gone to bed, we could not see him, and we
walked away.  And I with Sir J. Minnes to the Strand May-pole;
and there light out of his coach, and walked to the New Theatre,
which, since the King's players are gone to the Royal one, is
this day begun to be employed by the fencers to play prizes at.
And here I come and saw the first prize I ever saw in my life:
and it was between one Mathews, who did beat at all weapons, and
one Westwicke, who was soundly cut several times both in the head
and legs, that he was all over blood:  and other deadly blows
they did give and take in very good earnest, till Westwicke was
in a sad pickle.  They fought at eight weapons, three boutes at
each weapon.  This being upon a private quarrel, they did it in
good earnest; and I felt one of the swords, and found it to be
very little, if at all blunter on the edge, than the common
swords are.  Strange to see what a deal of money is flung to them
both upon the stage between every boute.  This day I hear at
Court of the great plot which was lately discovered in Ireland,
made among the Presbyters and others, designing to cry up the
Covenant, and to secure Dublin Castle and other places; and they
have debauched a good part of the army there, promising them
ready money.  Some of the Parliament there, they say, are guilty,
and some withdrawn upon it; several persons taken, and among
others a son of Scott's, that was executed here for the King's
murder.  What reason the King hath, I know not; but it seems he
is doubtfull of Scotland:  and this afternoon, when I was there,
the Council was called extraordinary; and they were opening the
letter this last post's coming and going between Scotland and us
and other places. The King of France is well again.

2nd.  To St. James's, to Mr. Coventry; where I had an hour's
private talk with him concerning his own condition, at present
being under the censure of the House, being concerned with others
in the Bill for selling of offices.  He tells me, that though he
thinks himself to suffer much in his fame hereby, yet he values
nothing more of evil to hang over him; for that it is against no
statute, as is pretended, nor more than what his predecessors
time out of mind have taken; and that so soon as he found himself
to be in an errour, he did desire to have his fees set, which was
done; and since that time he hath not taken a token more.  He
undertakes to prove, that he did never take a token of any
captain to get him employed in his life beforehand, or demanded
any thing:  and for the other accusation, that the Cavaliers are
not employed, he looked over the list of them now in the service,
and of the twenty-seven that are employed, thirteen have been
heretofore always under the King; two neutralls, and the other
twelve men of great courage, and such as had either the King's
particular command or great recommendation to put them in, and
none by himself.  Besides that, he sees it is not the King's nor
Duke's opinion that the whole party of the late officers should
be rendered desperate.  And lastly, he confesses that the more of
the Cavaliers are put in, the less of discipline hath followed in
the fleet; and that, whenever there comes occasion, it must be
the old ones that must do any good.  He tells me, that he cannot
guess whom all this should come from; but he suspects Sir G.
Carteret, as I also do, at least that he is pleased with it.  But
he tells me that he will bring Sir G. Carteret to be the first
adviser and instructor of him what is to make his place of
benefit to him; telling him that Smith did make his place worth
5000l. and he believed 7000l. to him the first year; besides
something else greater than all this, which he forbore to tell
me.  It seems one Sir Thomas Tomkins [M.P. for Weobly, and one of
the proposed Knights of the Royal Oak, for Herefordshire.]  of
the House, that makes many mad motions, did bring it into the
House, saying that a letter was left at his lodgings, subscribed
by one Benson, (which is a feigned name, for there is no such in
the Navy,) telling how many places in the Navy have been sold.
And by another letter, left in the same manner since, nobody
appearing, he writes him that there is one Hughes and another
Butler (both rogues, that have for their roguery been turned out
of their places,) that will swear that Mr. Coventry did sell
their places and other things.  I offered him my service, and
will with all my heart serve him; but he tells me he do not think
it convenient to meddle, or to any purpose.  To Westminster Hall,
where I hear more of the plot from Ireland; which it seems hath
been hatching, and known to the Lord Lieutenant a great while,
and kept close till within three days that it should have taken
effect.

4th.  In the Hall a good while; where I heard that this day the
Archbishop of Canterbury, Juxon, [William Juxon, made Bishop of
London 1633, translated to Canterbury, 1660.]  a man well spoken
of by all for a good man, is dead; and the Bishop of London
[Gilbert Sheldon, who did succeed him.]  is to have his seat.
The match between Sir J. Cutts [Of Childerley near Cambridge.]
and my Lady Jemimah, [Lady Jemimah Montagu, daughter to the Earl
of Sandwich.]  he says, is likely to go on; for which I am glad.
In the Hall to-day Dr. Pierce tells me that the Queene begins to
be briske, and play like other ladies, and is quite another woman
from what she was.  It may be, it may make the King like her the
better, and forsake his two mistresses my Lady Castlemaine and
Stewart.  [Spelt indiscriminately in the MS Stuart, Steward, and
Stewart.]

6th.  To York House, where the Russia Embassador do lie; and
there I saw his people go up and down louseing themselves:  they
are all in a great hurry, being to be gone the beginning of next
week.  But that that pleased me best, was the remains of the
noble soul of the late Duke of Buckingham appearing in his house,
in every place, in the door-cases and the windows.  Sir John
Hebden, the Russia Resident, did tell me how he is vexed to see
things at Court ordered as they are by nobody that attends to
business, but every man himself or his pleasures.  He cries up my
Lord Ashley to be almost the only man that he sees to look after
business; and with the ease and mastery, that he wonders at him.
He cries out against the King's dealing so much with goldsmiths,
and suffering himself to have his purse kept and commanded by
them.  He tells me also with what exact care and order the States
of Holland's stores are kept in their Yards, and every thing
managed there by their builders with such husbandry as is not
imaginable; which I will endeavour to understand further.

7th.  Mrs. Turner, who is often at Court, do tell me to-day that
for certain the Queene hath much changed her humour, and is
become very pleasant and sociable as any; and they say is with
child, or believed to be so.  After church to Sir W. Batten's;
where my Lady Batten enveighed mightily against the German
Princesse, and I as high in the defence of her wit and spirit,
and glad that she is cleared at the sessions.

12th.  To the Royal Theatre; and there saw "The Committee," ["The
Committee," a comedy, by Sir Robert Howard.]  a merry but
indifferent play, only Lacey's part, an Irish footman, is beyond
imagination.  Here I saw my Lord Falconbridge, [Thos. Bellasses
Viscount Falconberg, frequently called Falconbridge, married
Mary, third daughter of Oliver Cromwell.  She died 1712.]  and
his Lady, my Lady Mary Cromwell, who looks as well as I have
known her, and well clad:  but when the House began to fill she
put on her vizard, and so kept it on all the play; which of late
is become a great fashion among the ladies, which hides their
whole face.  So to the Exchange, to buy things with my wife;
among others, a vizard for herself.

13th.  To the Royal Theatre; and in our way saw my Lady
Castlemaine, who, I fear, is not so handsome as I have taken her
for, and now she begins to decay something.  This is my wife's
opinion also.  Yesterday, upon conference with the King in the
Banqueting House, the Parliament did agree with much ado, it
being carried but by forty-two voices, that they would supply him
with a sum of money; but what and how is not yet known, but
expected to be done with great disputes the next week, But if
done at all, it is well.

15th.  To the Trinity House; where, among others, I found my
Lords Sandwich and Craven, and my cousin Roger Pepys, and Sir Wm.
Wheeler.  Both at and after dinner we had great discourses of the
nature and power-of spirits, and whether they can animate dead
bodies; in all which, as of the general appearance of spirits, my
Lord Sandwich is very scepticall.  He says the greatest warrants
that ever he had to believe any, is the present appearing of the
Devil in Wiltshire, much of late talked of, who beats a drum up
and down.  There are books of it, and, they say, very true; but
my Lord observes, that though he do answer to any tune that you
will play to him upon another drum, yet one time he tried to play
and could not; which makes him suspect the whole; and I think it
is a good argument.  [Joseph Glanville published a Relation of
the famed disturbance at the house of Mr. Mompesson, at Tedworth,
Wilts, occasioned by the beating of an invisible drum every night
for a year.  This story, which was believed at the time,
furnished the plot for Addison's play of "The Drummer, or the
Haunted House," In the "Mercurius Publicus," April 16-23, 1663
there is a curious examination on this subject, by which it
appears that one William Drury, of Uscut, Wilts, was the
invisible drummer.]

16th.  Dined with Sir W. Batten; who tells me that the House have
voted the supply, intended for the King, shall be by subsidy.

17th.  This day I met with Pierce the surgeon; who tells me that
the King has made peace between Mr. Edward Montagu and his father
Lord Montagu, and that all is well again; at which, for the
family's sake, I am glad, but do not think it will hold long.

19th.  To Lambeth, expecting to have seen the archbishop lie in
state; but it seems he is not laid out yet.  At the Privy Seale
Office examined the books, and found the grant of increase of
salary to the principall officers in the year 1639, 300l. among
the Controller, Surveyor, and Clerk to the Shippes.  Met Captain
Ferrers; who tells us that the King of France is well again, and
that he saw him train his Guards, all brave men, at Paris; and
that when he goes to his mistress, Madame La Valiere, a pretty
little woman, now with child by him, he goes publicly, and his
trumpets and kettle-drums with him; and yet he says that, for all
this, the Queene do not know of it, for that nobody dares to tell
her; but that I dare not believe.

22nd.  To Westminster, where all along I find the shops evening
with the sides of the houses, even in the broadest streets; which
will make the City very much better than it was.  It seems the
House do consent to send to the King to desire that he would be
graciously pleased to let them know who it was that did inform
him of what words Sir Richard Temple [Sir Richard Temple, of
Stowe.  Bart, M.P. for Buckingham and K.B. Ob. 1694.]  should
say, which were to this purpose:  "That if the King would side
with him, or be guided by him and his party, that he should not
lack money:" but without knowing who told it, they do not think
fit to call him to any account for it.  The Duke being gone
a-hunting, by and by come in and shifted himself; he having in
his hunting led his horse through a river up to his breast, and
came so home:  and being ready, we had a long discourse with him.

23rd.  To the office; and after an hour or two, by water to the
Temple, to my cousen Roger; who, I perceive, is a deadly high man
in the Parliament business, and against the Court, showing me how
they have computed that the King hath spent, at least hath
received, above four millions of money since he come in:  and in
Sir J. Winter's case, in which I spoke to him, he is so high that
he says he deserves to be hanged.  To the 'Change; and by and by
comes the King and the Queene by in great state, and the streets
full of people.  I stood in Mr. --'s balcone.  They dine all at
my Lord Mayor's; but what he do for victualls, or room for them,
I know not.

24th.  To St.James's,and there an hour's private discourse with
Mr. Coventry; he speaking of Sir G. Carteret slightly, and
diminishing of his services for the King in Jersey; that he was
well rewarded, and had good lands and rents, and other profits
from the King, all the time he was there; and that it was always
his humour to have things done his way.  He brought an example
how he would not let the Castle there be victualled for more than
a month, that so he might keep it at his beck, though the people
of the town did offer to supply it more often themselves.
Another thing he told me, how the Duke of York did give Sir G.
Carteret and the Island his profit as Admirall and other things,
toward the building of of a pier there.  But it was never laid
out, nor like to be.  So it falling out that a lady being brought
to bed, the Duke was to be desired to be one of the godfathers;
and it being objected that that would not be proper, there being
no peer of the land to be joyned with him, the lady replied,
"Why, let him choose; and if he will not be a godfather without a
peer, then let him even stay till he hath made a pier of his
own."  He tells me, too, that he hath lately been observed to
tack about at Court, and to endeavour to strike in with the
persons that are against the Chancellor; but this he says of him,
that he do not say nor do anything to the prejudice of the
Chancellor.  But he told me that the Chancellor was rising again,
and that of late Sir G. Carteret's business and employment hath
not been so full as it used to be while the Chancellor stood up.
From that we discoursed of the evil of putting out men of
experience in business as the Chancellor, and of the condition of
the King's party at present, who, as the Papists, though
otherwise fine persons, yet being by law kept for these fourscore
years out of employment, they are now wholly uncapable of
business; and so the Cavaliers for twenty years, who, says he,
for the most part have either given themselves over to look after
country and family business, and those the best of them, and the
rest to debauchery, &c.; and that was it that hath made him high
against the late Bill brought into the House for the making all
men incapable of employment that had served against the King.
People, says he, in the sea-service, it is impossible to do any
thing without them, there being not more than three men of the
whole King's side that are fit to command almost; and these were
Captn. Allen, Smith, and Beech; [Probably Richard Beach,
afterwards knighted, and in 1668 Commissioner at Portsmouth.]
and it may be Holmes, and Utber, and Batts might do something.

25th.  Sir C. Carteret did tell us that upon Tuesday last, being
with my Lord Treasurer, he showed him a letter from Portugall
speaking of the advance of the Spaniards into their country, and
yet that the Portuguese were never more courageous than now:  for
by an old prophecy sent thither some years though not many since
from the French King, it is foretold that the Spaniards should
come into their country, and in such a valley they should be all
killed, and then their country should be wholly delivered from
the Spaniards.  This was on Tuesday last, and yesterday come the
very first news that in this valley they had thus routed and
killed the Spaniards.

26th.  The House is upon the King's answer to their message about
Temple, which is, that my Lord of Bristoll did tell him that
Temple did say those words; so the House are resolved upon
sending some of their members to him to know the truth, and to
demand satisfaction if it be not true.  Sir W. Batten, Sir J.
Minnes, my Lady Batten, and I by coach to Bednall Green, to Sir
W. Rider's to dinner.  A fine merry walk with the ladies alone
after dinner in the garden:  the greatest quantity of strawberrys
I ever saw, and good.  This very house was built by the blind
beggar of Bednall Green, so much talked of and sang in ballads;
but they say it was only some of the outhouses of it.  [Called
Kirby Castle, the property of Sir William Ryder, Knight, who died
herein 1669.--LYSONS' ENVIRONS.]  At table, discoursing of
thunder and lightning, Sir W. Rider did tell a story of his own
knowledge, that a Genoese gally in Legorne Roads was struck by
thunder, so as the mast was broke a-pieces, and the shackle upon
one of the slaves was melted clear off his leg without hurting
his leg.  Sir William went on board the vessel, and would have
contributed toward the release of the slave whom Heaven had thus
set free, but he could not compass it, and so he was brought to
his fetters again.

29th.  Up and down the streets is cried mightily the great
victory got by the Portugalls against the Spaniards, where 10,000
slain, 3 or 4000 taken prisoners, with all the artillery,
baggage, money, &c., and Don John [He was a natural son of Philip
IV. King of Spain, who after his father's death in 1666 exerted
his whole influence to overthrow the Regency appointed during the
young King's minority.]  of Austria forced to flee with a man or
two with him.

30th.  Public matters are in an ill condition:  Parliament
sitting and raising four subsidys for the King, which is but a
little, considering his wants; and yet that parted withal with
great hardness.  They being offended to see so much money go, and
no debts of the public's paid, but all swallowed by a luxurious
Court; which the King it is believed and hoped will retrench in a
little time, when he comes to see the utmost of the revenue which
shall be settled on him; he expecting to have his 1,200,000l.
made good to him, which is not yet done by above 150,000l. as he
himself reports to the House.  The charge the Navy intended to be
limited to 200,000l. per annum, the ordinary charge of it, and
that to be settled upon the Customes.  The King gets greatly
taken up with Madam Castlemaine and Mrs. Stewart, which Heaven
put an end to!

JULY 1, 1663.  Being in the Parliament lobby, I there saw my Lord
of Bristoll come to the Commons House to give his answer to their
question, about some words he should tell the King that were
spoke by Sir Richard Temple.  A chair was set at the bar of the
House for him, which he used but little, but made an harangue of
half an hour bareheaded, the House covered.  His speech being
done, he come out into a little room till the House had concluded
of an answer to his speech; which they staying long upon, I went
away.  And by and by out comes Sis W. Batten; and he told me that
his Lordship had made a long and a comedian-like speech, and
delivered with such action as was not becoming his Lordship.  He
confesses he did tell the King such a thing of Sir Richard
Temple, but that upon his honour the words were not spoke by Sir
Richard, he having taken a liberty of enlarging to the King upon
the discourse which had been between Sir Richard and himself
lately; and so took upon himself the whole blame, and desired
their pardon, it being not to do any wrong to their fellow-
member, but out of zeal to the King.  He told them, among many
other things, that as to religion he was a Roman Catholick, but
such a one as thought no man to have right to the Crown of
England but the Prince that hath it; and such a one as, if the
King should desire counsel as to his own, he would not advise him
to another religion than the old true reformed religion of this
kingdom as it now stands; and concluded with a submission to what
the House shall do with, him, saying, that whatever they shall
do,--"thanks be to God, this head, this heart, and this sword;
(pointing to them all) will find me a being in any place in
Europe."  The House hath hereupon voted clearly Sir Richard
Temple to be free from the imputation of saying those words; but
when Sir William Batten come out, had not concluded what to say
to my Lord, it being argued that to own any satisfaction as to my
Lord from his speech, would be to lay some fault upon the King
for the message he should upon no better accounts send to the
impeaching of one of their members.  Walking out, I hear that the
House of Lords are offended that my Lord Digby [Digby, Earl of
Bristol.]  should come to this House and make a speech there
without leave first asked of the House of Lords.  I hear also of
another difficulty now upon him; that my Lord of Sunderland
[Henry, fourth Lord Spence, and second Earl of Sunderland,
Ambassador to Spain 1671.  Ob. 1702.] (whom I do not know) was so
near to the marriage of his daughter, as that the wedding-clothes
were made, and portion and every thing agreed on and ready; and
the other day he goes away nobody yet knows whither, sending her
the next morning a release of his right or claim to her, and
advice to his friends not to enquire into the reason of this
doing, for he hath enough for it; and that he gives them liberty
to say and think what they will of him, so they do not demand the
reason of his leaving her, being resolved never to have her.  To
Sir W. Batten, to the Trinity House; and after dinner we fell
a-talking, Mr. Batten telling us of a late triall of Sir Charles
Sedley [Sir Charles Sedley, Bart., celebrated for his wit and
profligacy, and author of several plays.  He is said to have been
fined 500l. for this outrage.  He was father to James II.'s
mistress, created Countess of Dorchester, and died 1701.] the
other day, before my Lord Chief Justice Foster [Sir Robert
Foster, Knt. Chief Justice of the King's Bench. Ob. 1663.] and
the whole bench, for his debauchery a little while since at
Oxford Kate's.  [The details in the original are too gross to
print.] It seems my Lord and the rest of the Judges did all of
them round give him a most high reproofe; my Lord Chief Justice
saying, that it was for him, and such wicked wretches as he was,
that God's anger and judgments hung over us, calling him sirrah
many times.  It seems they have bound him to his good behaviour
(there being no law against him for it) in 5000l.  It being told
that my Lord Buckhurst was there, my Lord asked whether it was
that Buckhurst that was lately tried for robbery; [See an account
of this, February 22nd, 1661-2.]  and when answered yes, he asked
whether he had so soon forgot his deliverance at that time, and
that it would have more become him to have been at his prayers
begging God's forgiveness, than now running into such courses
again.  This day I hear at dinner that Don John of Austria, since
his flight out of Portugall, is dead of his wounds:  so there is
a great man gone, and a great dispute like to be indeed for the
crown of Spayne, if the King should, have died before him.  My
cousin Roger told us the whole passage of my Lord Digby to-day,
much as I have said here above; only that he did say that he
would draw his sword against the Pope himself, if he should offer
any thing against his Majesty, and the good of these nations; and
that he never was the man that did either look for a Cardinal's
cap for himself, or any body else, meaning Abbot Montagu:
[Walter, second son to the first Earl of Manchester, embracing
the Catholic religion while on his travels, was made abbot of
Ponthoise through the influence of Mary de' Medici:  he
afterwards became Almoner to the Queen-Dowager of England:  and
died 1670.]  and the House upon the whole did vote Sir Richard
Temple innocent; and that my Lord Digby hath cleared the honour
of His Majesty, and Sir Richard Temple's, and given perfect
satisfaction of his own respects to the House.

2nd.  Walking in the garden this evening with Sir G. Carteret and
Sir J. Minnes, Sir G. Carteret told us with great content how
like a stage-player my Lord Digby spoke yesterday, pointing to
his head as my Lord did, and saying, "First, for his head," says
Sir G. Carteret, "I know when a calfe's head would have done
better by half:  for his heart and his sword, I have nothing to
say to them."  He told us that for certain his head cost the late
King his, for it was he that broke off the treaty at Uxbridge.
He told us also how great a man he was raised from a private
gentleman in France by Monsieur Grandmont, and afterwards by the
Cardinal, who raised him to be a Lieutenant-generall, and then
higher; and entrusted by the Cardinal when he was banished out of
France with great matters, and recommended by him to the Queene
as a man to be trusted and ruled by:  yet when he come to have
some power over the Queene, he begun to dissuade her from her
opinion of the Cardinal; which she said nothing to till the
Cardinal [Cardinal Mazarin.]  was returned, and then she told him
of it; who told my Lord Digby, "Et bien, Monsieur, vous estes un
fort bon amy donc:"  but presently put him out of all; and then,
from a certainty of coming in two or three years' time to be
Mareschall of France, (to which all strangers, even Protestants,
and those as often as French themselves, are capable of coming,
though it be one of the greatest places in France,) he was driven
to go out of France into Flanders; but there was not trusted, nor
received any kindness from the Prince of Conde, as one to whom
also he had been false, as he had been to the Cardinal and
Grandmont.  In fine, he told us that he is a man of excellent
parts, but of no great faith nor judgment, and one very easy to
get up to great height of preferment, but never able to hold it.

3rd.  Mr. Moore tells me great news that my Lady Castlemaine is
fallen from Court, and this morning retired.  He gives me no
account of the reason, but that it is so:  for which I am sorry;
and yet if the King do it to leave off not only her but all other
mistresses, I should be heartily glad of it, that he may fall to
look after business.  I hear my Lord Digby is condemned at Court
for his speech, and that my Lord Chancellor grows great again.
With Mr. Creed over the water to Lambeth; but could not see the
Archbishop's hearse:  so over the fields to Southwarke.  I spent
half an hour in St. Mary Overy's Church, where are fine monuments
of great antiquity.

4th.  Sir Allen Apsley [Sir Allen Apsley, a faithful adherent to
Charles I., after the Restoration was made Falconer to the King,
and Almoner to the Duke of York in whose regiment he bore a
commission.  He was in 1661 M.P. for Thetford, and died 1683.]
showed the Duke the Lisbon Gazette in Spanish, where the late
victory is set down particularly, and to the great honour of the
English beyond measure.  They have since taken back Evora, which
was lost to the Spaniards, the English making the assault, and
lost not more than three men.  Here I learnt that the English
foot are highly esteemed all over the world, but the horse not so
much, which yet we count among ourselves the best:  but they
abroad have had no great knowledge of our horse, it seems.  To
the King's Head ordinary; and a pretty gentleman in our company,
who confirms my Lady Castlemaine's being gone from Court, but
knows not the reason; he told us of one wipe the Queene a little
while ago did give her, when she come in and found the Queene
under the dresser's hands, and had been so long:  "I wonder your
Majesty," says she, "can have the patience to sit so long a-
dressing?"--"I have so much reason to use patience," says the
Queene, "that I can very well bear with it."  He thinks it may be
the Queene hath commanded her to retire, though that is not
likely.  Thence with Creed to hire a coach to carry us to Hide
Parke, to-day there being a general muster of the King's Guards,
horse and foot but they demand so high, that I, spying Mr. Cutler
the merchant, did take notice of him, and he going into his
coach, and telling me that he was going to the muster, I asked
and went along with him; where a goodly sight to see so many fine
horses and officers, and the King, Duke, and others come by a-
horseback, and the two Queenes in the Queene-Mother's coach, (my
Lady Castlemaine not being there).  And after long being there, I
light, and walked to the place where the King, Duke, &c. did
stand to see the horse and foot march by and discharge their
guns, to show a French Marquisse (for whom this muster was
caused) the goodness of our firemen; which indeed was very good,
though not without a slip now and then:  and one broadside close
to our coach we had going out of the Park, even to the nearnesse
as to be ready to burn our hairs.  Yet methought all these gay
men are not the soldiers that must do the King's business, it
being such as these that lost the old King all he had, and were
beat by the most ordinary fellows that could be.  Thence with
much ado out of the Park, and through St. James's down the
waterside over to Lambeth, to see the Archhishop's corps, (who is
to be carried away to Oxford on Monday,) but come too late.  This
day in the Duke's chamber there being a Roman story in the
hangings, and upon the standard written these four letters--
S. P. Q. R., Sir G. Carteret came to me to know what the meaning
of those four letters were; which ignorance is not to be borne in
a Privy Counsellor, methinks, what a schoolboy should be whipt
for not knowing.

6th.  At my office all the morning, writing of a list of the
King's ships in my Navy collections with great pleasure.

7th.  In Mr. Pett's garden I eat some of the first cherries I
have eat this year, off the tree where the King himself had been
gathering some this morning.  Deane tells me that Mr. Pett did
to-day, that my Lord Bristoll told the King that he will impeach
the Chancellor of High Treason:  but I find that my Lord Bristoll
hath undone himself already in everybody's opinion, and now he
endeavours to raise dust to put out other men's eyes, as well as
his own; but I hope it will not take, in consideration merely
that it is hard for a Prince to spare an experienced old officer,
be he never so corrupt; though I hope this man is not so, as some
report him to be.  He tells me that Don John is yet alive, and
not killed, as was said, in the great victory against the
Spaniards in Portugall of late.

9th.  Sir W. Pen tells me, my Lady Castlemaine was at Court, for
all this talk this week; but it seems the King is stranger than
ordinary to her.

10th.  I met Pierce the chirurgeon, who tells me that for certain
the King is grown colder to my Lady Castlemaine than ordinary,
and that he believes he begins to love the Queene, and do make
much of her, more than he used to do.  Mr. Coventry tells me that
my Lord Bristoll hath this day impeached my Lord Chancellor in
the House of Lords of High Treason.  The chief of the articles
are these:  1st.  That he should be the occasion of the peace
made with Holland lately upon such disadvantageous terms, and
that he was bribed to it.  2nd.  That Dunkirke was also sold by
his advice chiefly, so much to the damage of England.  3rd.  That
he had 6000l. given him for the drawing-up or promoting of the
Irish declaration lately, concerning the division of the lands
there.  4th.  He did carry on the design of the Portugall match,
so much to the prejudice of the Crown of England, notwithstanding
that he knew the Queene is not capable of bearing children.  5th.
That the Duke's marrying of his daughter was a practice of his,
thereby to raise his family; and that it was done by indiscreet
courses.  6th.  As to the breaking-off of the match with Parma,
in which he was employed at the very time when the match with
Portugall was made up here, which he took as a great slur to him,
and so it was; and that, indeed, is the chief occasion of all
this fewde.  7th.  That he hath endeavoured to bring in Popery,
and wrote to the Pope for a cap for a subject of the King of
England's (my Lord Aubigny [Brother to the Duke of Lennox, and
Almoner to the King.]); and some say that he lays it to the
Chancellor, that a good Protestant Secretary, (Sir Edward
Nicholas) was laid aside, and a Papist, Sir H. Bennet, put in his
room:  which is very strange, when the last of these two is his
own creature, and such an enemy accounted to the Chancellor, that
they never did nor do agree; and all the world did judge the
Chancellor to be falling from the time that Sir H. Bennet was
brought in, Besides my Lord Bristoll being a Catholique himself,
all this is very strange.  These are the main of the Articles.
Upon which my Lord Chancellor desired the noble Lord that brought
in these Articles, would sign to them with his hand; which my
Lord Bristoll did presently.  Then the House did order that the
Judges should, against Monday next, bring in their opinion,
Whether these articles are treason, or no?  and next, they would
know, Whether they were brought in regularly or no, without leave
of the Lords' House?

11th.  By barge to St. Mary's Creeke; where Commissioner Pett,
(doubtful of the growing greatnesse of Portsmouth by the finding
of those creekes there,) do design a wett docke at no great
charge, and yet no little one; he thinks towards 10,000l.  And
the place, indeed, is likely to be a very fit place, when the
King hath money to do it with.

13th.  I walked to the Temple; and there, from my cousin Roger,
hear that the Judges have this day brought in their answer to the
Lords, That the articles against my Lord Chancellor are not
Treason; and to-morrow they are to bring in their arguments to
the House for the same.  This day also the King did send by my
Lord Chamberlain to the Lords; to tell them from him, that the
most of the articles against my Lord Chancellor he himself knows
to be false.  I met the Queene-Mother walking in the Pell Mell,
led by my Lord St. Alban's.  And finding many coaches at the
Gate, I found upon enquiry that the Duchesse is brought to bed of
a boy; and hearing that the King and Queene are rode abroad with
the Ladies of Honour to the Parke, and seeing a great crowd of
gallants staying here to see their return, I also staid walking
up and down.  By and by the King and Queene, who looked in this
dress (a white laced waistcoate and a crimson short pettycoate,
and her hair dressed A LA NEGLIGENCE) mighty pretty; and the King
rode hand in hand with her.  Here was also my Lady Castlemaine
rode among the rest of the ladies; but the King took, methought,
no notice of her; nor when she light, did any body press (as she
seemed to expect, and staid for it,) to take her down, but was
taken down by her own gentlemen.  She looked mighty out of
humour, and had a yellow plume in her hat, (which all took notice
of,) and yet is very handsome, but very melancholy:  nor did any
body speak to her, or she so much as smile or speak to any body.
I followed them up into White Hall, and into the Queene's
presence, where all the ladies walked, talking and fiddling with
their hats and feathers, and changing and trying one another's by
one another's heads, and laughing.  But it was the finest sight
to me, considering their great beautys, and dress, that ever I
did see in all my life.  But, above all, Mrs. Stewart in this
dresse, with her hat cocked and a red plume, with her sweet eye,
little Roman nose, and excellent taille, is now the greatest
beauty I ever saw, I think, in my life; and, if ever woman can,
do exceed my Lady Castlemaine, at least in this dress:  nor do I
wonder if the King changes, which I verily believe is the reason
of his coldness to my Lady Castlemaine.

14th.  This day I hear the Judges, according to order yesterday,
did bring into the Lords' House their reasons of their judgments
in the business between my Lord Bristoll and the Chancellor; and
the Lords do concur with the Judges that the articles are not
Treason, nor regularly brought into the House, and so voted that
a Committee should be chosen to examine them; but nothing to be
done therein till the next sitting of this Parliament, (which is
likely to be adjourned in a day or two,) and in the mean time the
two Lords to remain without prejudice done to either of them.

15th.  Captain Grove come and dined with me.  He told me of
discourse very much to my honour, both as to my care and ability,
happening at the Duke of Albemarle's table the other day, both
from the Duke and the Duchesse themselves; and how I paid so much
a year to him whose place it was of right, and that Mr. Coventry
did report this of me.

21st.  This day the Parliament kept a fast for the present
unseasonable weather.

22nd.  To my Lord Crewe's.  My Lord not being come home, I met
and staid below with Captn. Ferrers, who was come to wait upon my
Lady Jemimah to St. James's, she being one of the four ladies
that hold up the mantle at the christening this afternoon of the
Duke's child (a boy).  In discourse of the ladies at Court,
Captn. Ferrers tells me that my Lady Castlemaine is now as great
again as ever she was; and that her going away was only a fit of
her own upon some slighting words of the King, so that she called
for her coach at a quarter an hour's warning, and went to
Richmond; and the King the next morning, under pretence of going
a-hunting, went to see her and make friends, and never was a-
hunting at all.  After which she came back to Court, and commands
the King as much as ever, and hath and doth what she will.  No
longer ago than last night, there was a private entertainment
made for the King and Queene at the Duke of Buckingham's, and she
was not invited:  but being at my Lady Suffolk's, [Barbara,
second wife of James Earl of Suffolk, eldest daughter of Sir
Edward Villiers, and widow of Sir Richard Wentworth.  She died
Dec. 1681, leaving one daughter, Elizabeth, who married Sir
Thomas Felton, Bart.]  her aunt's (where my Lady Jemimah and Lord
Sandwich dined,) yesterday, she was heard to say, "Well, much
good may it do them, and for all that I will be as merry as
they:"  and so she went home and caused a great supper to be
prepared.  And after the King had been with the Queene at
Wallingford House, [Wallingford House stood on the site of the
present Admiralty:  it originally belonged to the Knollys family,
and during the Protectorate the office for granting passes to
persons going abroad was kept there.]  he come to my Lady
Castlemaine's, and was there all night, and my Lord Sandwich with
him.  He tells me he believes that, as soon as the King can get a
husband for Mrs. Stewart, however, my Lady Castlemaine's nose
will be out of joynt; for that she comes to be in great esteem,
and is more handsome than she.  Wotten tells me the reason of
Harris's [Joseph Harris, a celebrated actor, who first appeared
at the Theatre in Lincoln's inn Fields, 1662.  He probably died
or left the stage about 1679.]  going from Sir Wm. Davenant's
house is, that he grew very proud and demanded 20l. for himself
extraordinary, more than Betterton or any body else, upon every
new play, and 10l. upon every revive which with other things Sir
W. Davenant would not give him, and so he swore he would never
act there more, in expectation of being received in the other
House; but the King will not suffer it, upon Sir W. Davenant's
desire that he would not, for then he might shut up house, and
that is true.  We tells me that his going is at present a great
loss to the House, and that he fears he hath a stipend from the
other House privately.  He tells me that the fellow grew very
proud of late, the King and every body else crying him up so
high, and that above Betterton he being a more ayery man, as he
is indeed.  But yet Betterton, he says, they all say do act some
parts that none but himself can do.  I hear that the Moores have
made some attaques upon the outworks of Tangier; but my Lord
Teviott, with the loss of about; 200 men, did beat them of and
killed many of them.  To-morrow the King and Queene for certain
go down to Tunbridge.  But the King comes back again against
Monday to raise the Parliament.

25th.  Having intended this day to go to Banstead Downes to see a
famous race, I sent Will. to get himself ready to go with me:
but I hear it is put off, because the Lords do sit in Parliament
to-day.  After some debate, Creed and I resolved to go to
Clapham, to Mr. Gauden's.  [Dennis Gauden, Victualler to the
Navy; subsequently knighted when Sheriff of London.]  When I come
there, the first thing was to show me his house, which is almost
built.  I find it very regular and finely contrived, and the
gardens and offices about it as convenient and as full of good
variety as ever I saw in my life.  It is true he hath been
censured for laying out so much money; but he tells me that he
built it for his brother, who is since dead, (the Bishop [Of
Exeter.])  who when he should come to be Bishop of Winchester,
which he was promised, (to which bishopricke at present there is
no house), he did intend to dwell here.  By and by to dinner, and
in comes Mr. Creed; I saluted his lady and the young ladies, and
his sister, the Bishop's widow; who was, it seems, Sir W.
Russel's daughter, the Treasurer of the Navy; who I find to be
very well-bred, and a woman of excellent discourse.  Towards the
evening we bade them adieu!  and took horse; being resolved that,
instead of the race which fails us, we would go to Epsom.  When
we come there we could hear of no lodging the town so full; but
which was better, I went toward Ashsted, and there we got a
lodging in a little hole we could not stand upright in.  While
supper was getting I walked up and down behind my cosen Pepys's
house that was, which I find comes little short of what I took it
to be when I was a little boy.

26th (Lord's day).  Up and to the Wells, where a great store of
citizens, which was the greatest part of the company, though
there were some others of better quality.  Thence I walked to Mr.
Minnes's house, and thence to Durdan's and walked within the
Court Yard and to the Bowling-green, where I have seen so much
mirth in my time; but now no family in it, (my Lord Barkeley,
whose it is, being with his family at London.)  Then rode through
Epsom, the whole town over, seeing the various companys that were
there walking; which was very pleasant to see how they are there
without knowing what to do, but only in the morning to drink
waters.  But Lord!  to see how many I met there of citizens, that
I could not have thought to have seen there; that they had ever
had it in their heads or purses to go down thither.  We went
through Nonesuch Parke to the house, and there viewed as much as
we could of the outside, and looked through the great gates, and
found a noble court; and altogether believe it to have been a
very noble house, and a delicate parke about it, where just now
there was a doe killed for the King to carry up to Court.

27th.  We rode hard home, and see up our horses at Fox Hall, and
I by water (observing the King's barge attending his going to the
House this day) home, it being about one o'clock.  By water to
Westminster, and there come most luckily to the Lords' House, as
the House of Commons were going into the Lords' House, and there
I crowded in along with the Speaker, and got to stand close
behind him, where he made his speech to the King (who sat with
his crown on and robes, and so all the Lords in their robes, a
fine sight); wherein he told his Majesty what they have done this
Parliament, and now offered for his royall consent.  The greatest
matters were a bill for the Lord's day, (which it seems the Lords
have lost, and so cannot be passed, at which the Commons are
displeased.)  The bills against Conventicles and Papists (but it
seems the Lords have not passed them), and giving his Majesty
four entire subsidys; which last, with about twenty smaller Acts,
were passed with this form:  The Clerk of the House reads the
title of the bill, and then looks at the end and there finds
(writ by the King I suppose) "Le Roy le veult," and that he
reads.  And to others he reads, "Soit fait comme vous desirez."
And to the Subsidys as well that for the Commons, I mean the
layety, as for the Clergy, the King writes, "Le Roy remerciant
les Seigneurs et Prelats et accepte leur benevolences."  The
Speaker's speech was far from any oratory, but was as plain
(though good matter) as any thing could be, and void of
elocution.  After the bills passed, the King, sitting on his
throne, with his speech writ in a paper which he held in his lap,
and scarce looked off of it all the time he made his speech to
them, giving them thanks for their subsidys, of which, had he not
need, he would not have asked or received them; and that need,
not from any extravagancys of his, he was sure, in any thing, but
the disorders of the times compelling him to be at greater charge
than he hoped for the future, by their care in their country, he
should be:  and that for his family expenses and others, he would
labour however to retrench in many things convenient, and would
have all others to do so too.  He desired that nothing of old
faults should be remembered, or severity for the same used to any
in the country, it being his desire to have all forgot as well as
forgiven.  But, however, to use all care in suppressing any
tumults, &c.; assuring them that the restless spirits of his and
their adversaries have great expectations of something to be done
this summer.  And promised that though the Acts about
Conventicles and Papists, were not ripe for passing this
Sessions, yet he would take care himself that neither of them
should in this intervall be encouraged to the endangering of the
peace; and that at their next meeting he would himself prepare
two bills for them concerning them.  So he concluded, that for
the better proceeding of justice he did think fit to make this a
Sessions, and to prorogue them to the 16th of March next.  His
speech was very plain, nothing at all of spirit in it, nor spoke
with any; but rather on the contrary imperfectly, repeating many
times his words though he read all:  which I am sorry to see, it
having not been hard for him to have got all the speech without
booke.  So they all went away, the King out of the House at the
upper end, he being by and by to go to Tunbridge to the Queene;
and I in the Painted Chamber spoke with my Lord Sandwich while he
was putting off his robes, who tells me he will now hasten down
into the country.  By water to White Hall, and walked over the
Parke to St. James's, but missed Mr. Coventry; and so out again,
and there the Duke was coming along the Pell-Mell.  It being a
little darkish, I staid not to take notice of him, but went
directly back again.  And in our walk over the Parke, one of the
Duke's footmen come running behind us, and come looking just in
our faces to see who we were, and went back again.  What his
meaning is I know not, but was fearful that I might not go far
enough with my hat off.

29th.  To Deptford, reading by the way a most ridiculous play, a
new one, called "The Politician cheated."  [A comedy by Alexander
Green.]

30th.  To Woolwich, and there come Sir G. Carteret, and then by
water back to Deptford, where we dined with him at his house.  I
find his little daughter Betty, [Her name was Caroline.
Elizabeth died unmarried.]  that was in hanging sleeves but a
month or two ago, and is a very little young child, married, and
to whom, but to young Scott, [Thomas, eldest son of Sir Thomas
Scott, of Scott's Hall, in the parish of Smeeth, Kent.]  son to
Madam Catharine Scott, [Prince Rupert was supposed to have
intrigued with Mrs. Scott, and was probably the father of the
child.]  that was so long in law, and at whose trial I was with
her husband; he pleading that it was unlawfully got and would not
own it, but it seems a little before his death he did owne the
child, and hath left him his estate, not long since.  So Sir G.
Carteret hath struck up of a sudden a match with him for his
little daughter.  He hath about 2000l. per annum; and it seems
Sir G. C. hath by this means over-reached Sir H. Bennet, who did
endeavour to get this gentleman for a sister of his.  By this
means Sir G. Carteret hath married two daughters this year both
very well.  [The other daughter was Anne, wife of Sir Nicholas
Slaning, K.B.]  The towne talk this day is of nothing but the
great foot-race run this day on Banstead Downes, between Lee, the
Duke of Richmond's footman, and a tyler, a famous runner.  And
Lee hath beat him; though the King and Duke of York and all men
almost did bet three or four to one upon the tyler's head.

31st.  To the Exchange, where I met Dr. Pierce, who tells me of
his good luck to get to be groom of the Privy-Chamber to the
Queene, and without my Lord Sandwich's help, but only by his good
fortune, meeting a man that hath let him have his right for a
small matter, about 60l. for which he can every day have 400l.
But he tells me my Lord bath lost much honour in standing so long
and so much for that coxcomb Pickering, and at last not carrying
it for him; but hath his name struck out by the King and Queene
themselves after he had been in ever since the Queene's coming.
But he tells me he believes that either Sir H. Bennet, my Lady
Castlemaine, or Sir Charles Barkeley had received some money for
the place, and so the King could not disappoint them, but was
forced to put out this fool rather than a better man.  And I am
sorry to hear what he tells me that Sir Charles Barkeley hath
still such power over the King, as to be able to fetch him from
the Council-table to my Lady Castlemaine when he pleases.  He
tells me also, as a friend, the great injury that he thinks I do
myself by being so severe in the Yards, and contracting the ill-
will of the whole Navy for those offices, singly upon myself.
Now I discharge a good conscience therein, and I tell him that no
man can (nor do he say any say it,) charge me with doing wrong;
but rather do as many good offices as any man.  They think, he
says, that I have a mind to get a good name with the King and
Duke, who he tells me do not consider any such thing; but I shall
have as good thanks to let all alone, and do as the rest.  But I
believe the contrary; and yet I told him I never go to the Duke
alone, as others do, to talk of my own services.  However, I will
make use of his council, and take some course to prevent having
the single ill-will of the office.  Mr. Grant showed me letters
of Sir William Petty's, wherein he says, that his vessel which he
hath built upon two keeles, (a modell whereof, built for the
King, he showed me) hath this month won a wager of 50l. in
sailing between Dublin and Holyhead with the pacquett-boat, the
best ship or vessel the King hath there; and he offers to lay
with any vessel in the world.  It is about thirty ton in burden,
and carries thirty men, with good accommodation, (as much more as
any ship of her burden,) and so any vessel of this figure shall
carry more men, with better accommodation by half, than any other
ship.  This carries also ten guns, of about five tons weight.  In
their coming back from Holyhead they started together, and this
vessel come to Dublin by five at night, and the pacquett-boat not
before eight the next morning; and when they come they did
believe that this vessel had been drowned, or at least behind,
not thinking she could have lived in that sea.  Strange things
are told of this vessel, and he concludes his letter with this
position, "I only affirm that the perfection of sayling lies in
my principle, finde it out who can."

AUGUST 8, 1663.  I with Mr. Coventry down to the water-side,
talking, wherein I see so much goodness and endeavours of doing
the King service, that I do more and more admire him.

9th.  To church, and heard Mr. Mills (who is lately returned out
of the country, and it seems was fetched in by many of the
parishioners, with great state,) preach upon the authority of the
ministers, upon these words, "We are therefore embassadors of
Christ."  Wherein, among other high expressions, he said, that
such a learned man used to say, that if a minister of the word
and an angell should meet him together, he would salute the
minister first; which methought was a little too high.  This day
I begun to make use of the silver pen (Mr. Coventry did give me,)
in writing of this sermon, taking only the heads of it in Latin,
which I shall, I think, continue to do.

10th.  To the Committee of Tangier, where my Lord Sandwich, my
Lord Peterborough, (whom I have not seen before since his coming
back,) Sir W. Compton, and Mr. Povy.  Our discourse about
supplying my Lord Teviott with money, wherein I am sorry to see,
though they do not care for him, yet they are willing to let him
for civility and compliment only have money also without
expecting any account of it; and he being such a cunning fellow
as he is, the King is like to pay dear for our courtier's
ceremony.  Thence by coach with my Lords Peterborough and
Sandwich to my Lord Peterborough's house; and there, after an
hour's looking over some fine books of the Italian buildings,
with fine cuts, and also my Lord Peterborough's bowes and arrows,
of which he is a great lover, we sat down to dinner, my Lady
[Penelope, daughter of Barnabas, Earl of Thomond, Countess of
Peterborough.]  coming down to dinner also, and there being Mr.
Williamson, [Joseph Williamson, Keeper of the Paper Office at
White Hall, and in 1665 made Under Secretary of State, and soon
afterwards knighted:  and in 1674 he became Secretary of State,
which situation he retained four years.  He represented Thetford
and Rochester in several Parliaments, and was in 1678 President
of the Royal Society.  Ob. 1701.]  that belongs to Sir H. Bennet,
whom I find a pretty understanding and accomplished man, but a
little conceited.  Yesterday, I am told, that Sir J. Lenthall,
[Son to the Speaker, and Governor of Windsor Castle under
Cromwell.  Ob. 1681.]  in Southwarke did apprehend about one
hundred Quakers, and other such people, and hath sent some of
them to the gaole at Kingston, it being now the time of the
Assizes.  Dr. Pierce tells me the Queene is grown a very
debonnaire lady; but my Lady Castlemaine, who rules the King in
matters of state, and do what she list with him, he believes is
now falling quite out of favour.  After the Queene is come back
she goes to the Bath, and so to Oxford, where great
entertainments are making for her.  This day I am told that my
Lord Bristoll hath warrants issued out against him, to have
carried him to the Tower, but he is fled away or hid himself.  So
much the Chancellor hath got the better of him.

13th.  Met with Mr. Hoole [William, son of Robert Hoole of
Walkeringham, admitted of Magdalene College June 1648.]  my old
acquaintance of Magdalene, and walked with him an hour in the
Parke, discoursing chiefly of Sir Samuel Morland, whose lady
[Susanne de Milleville, daughter of Daniel de Milleville, Baron
of Boessen in France, naturalized 1662.  When she died I cannot
learn, but Sir Samuel Morland survived a second and a third wife,
both buried in Westminster Abbey.]  is gone into France.  It
seems he buys ground and a farm in that country, and lays out
money upon building, and God knows what!  so that most of the
money he sold his pension of 500l. per annum for to Sir Arthur
Slingsby, [A younger son of Sir Guildford Slingsby, Comptroller
of the Navy, knighted by Charles II., and afterwards created a
Baronet at Brussels 1657, which title has long been extinct.] is
believed is gone.  It seems he hath very great promises from the
King, and Boole hath seen some of the King's letters, under his
own hand, to Morland, promising him great things; (and among
others, the order of the Garter, as Sir Samuel says,) but his
lady thought it below her to ask any thing at the King's first
coming, believing the King would do it of himself, when as Hoole
do really think if he had asked to be Secretary of State at the
King's first coming, he might have had it.  And the other day at
her going into France, she did speak largely to the King herself,
how her husband hath failed of what his Majesty had promised, and
she was sure intended him; and the King did promise still, as he
is a King and a gentleman, to be as good as his word in a little
time, to a tittle:  but I never believe it.

21st.  Meeting with Mr. Creed he told me how my Lord Teviott hath
received another attacque from Guyland at Tangier with 10,000
men, and at last, as is said, is come, after a personal treaty
with him, to a good understanding and peace with him.

23rd.  To church, and so home to my wife; and with her read "Iter
Boreale," [Robert Wild, a Nonconformist Divine, published a poem
in 1660, upon Monk's march from Scotland to London, called "Iter
Boreale," and Wood mentions three others of the same name by
Eades, Corbett, and Marten, it having been a favourite subject at
that time.]  a poem, made first at the King's coming home; but I
never read it before, and now like it pretty well, but not so as
it was cried up.

24th.  At my Lord Sandwich's, where I was a good while alone with
my Lord; and I perceive he confides in me and loves me as he uses
to do, and tells me his condition, which is now very well; all I
fear is that he will not live within compass.  There come to him
this morning his prints of the river Tagus and the City of
Lisbon, which he measured with his own hand, and printed by
command of the King.  My Lord pleases himself with it, but
methinks it ought to have been better done than by Jobing.
Besides I put him upon having some took off upon white sattin,
which he ordered presently.  I offered my lord my accounts, and
did give him up his old bond for 500l. and took a new one of him
for 700l., which I am by lending him more money to make up:  and
am glad of it.

25th.  This noon going to the Exchange, I met a fine fellow with
trumpets before him in Leadenhall-street, and upon enquiry I find
that he is the clerke of the City Market; and three or four men
carried each of them an arrow of a pound weight in their hands.
It seems this Lord Mayor [Sir John Frederic.]  begins again an old
custome, that upon the three first days of Bartholomew Fayre, the
first, there is a match of wrestling, which was done, and the
Lord Mayor there and the Aldermen in Moorefields yesterday:
second day, shooting:  and to-morrow hunting, And this officer of
course is to perform this ceremony of riding through the city, I
think to proclaim or challenge any to shoot.  It seems the people
of the faire cry out upon it as a great hindrance to them.

26th.  To White Hall, where the Court full of waggons and horses,
the King and Court going this day out towards the Bath.  Pleased
to see Captn. Hickes come to me with a list of all the officers
of Deptford Yard, wherein he, being a high old Cavalier, do give
me an account of every one of them to their reproach in all
respects, and discovers many of their knaverys; and tells me, and
so I thank God I hear every where, that my name is up for a good
husband to the King, and a good man, for which I bless God; and
that he did this by particular direction of Mr. Coventry.

28th.  Cold all night and this morning, and a very great frost
they say abroad, which is much, having had no summer at all
almost.

SEPTEMBER 2, 1663.  To dinner with my Lord Mayor and the
Aldermen, and a very great dinner and most excellent venison, but
it almost made me sick by not daring to drink wine.  After dinner
into a withdrawing room; and there we talked, among other things,
of the Lord Mayor's sword.  They tell me this sword is at least a
hundred or two hundred years old; and another that he hath, which
is called the Black Sword, which the Lord Mayor wears when he
mournes, but properly is their Lenten sword to wear upon Good
Friday and other Lent days, is older than that.  Mr. Lewellin,
lately come from Ireland, tells me how the English interest falls
mightily there, the Irish party being too great, so that most of
the old rebells are found innocent, and their lands, which were
forfeited and bought or given to the English, are restored to
them; which gives great discontent there among the English.
Going through the City, my Lord Mayor told me how the piller set
up by Exeter House is only to show where the pipes of water run
to the City; and observed that this City is as well watered as
any city in the world, and that the bringing of water to the City
hath cost it first and last above 300,000l.; but by the new
building, and the building of St. James's by my Lord St. Albans,
which is now about (and which the City stomach I perceive highly,
but dare not oppose it,) were it now to be done, it would not be
done for a million of money.

4th.  To Westminster Hall, and there bought the first news books
of L'Estrange's writing, he beginning this week; and makes,
methinks, but a simple beginning.  [Roger L'Estrange, author of
numerous pamphlets and periodical papers.  He was Licenser of the
Press to Charles II. and his successor; and M.P. for Winchester
in James II.'s Parliament.  Ob. 1704 aged 88.]  This day I read a
Proclamation for calling in and commanding every body to
apprehend my Lord Bristoll.

5th.  I did inform myself well in things relating to the East
Indys; both of the country, and the disappointment the King met
with the last voyage, by the knavery of the Portugall Viceroy,
and the inconsiderableness of the place of Bombaim, [Bombay.]  if
we had had it.  But, above all things, it seems strange to me
that matters should not be understood before they went out; and
also that such a thing as this, which was expected to be one of
the best parts of the Queene's portion, should not be better
understood; it being, if we had it, but a poor place, and not
really so as was described to our King in the draught of it, but
a poor little island; whereas they made the King and Lord
Chancellor, and other learned men about the King, believe that
that, and other islands which are near it, were all one piece;
and so the draught was drawn and presented to the King, and
believed by the King, and expected to prove so when our men come
thither; but it is quite otherwise.

12th.  Up betimes, and by water to White Hall:  and thence to Sir
Philip Warwick, and there had half an hour's private discourse
with him:  and did give him some good satisfaction in our Navy
matters, and he also me, as to the money paid and due to the
Navy; so as he makes me assured by particulars, that Sir G.
Carteret is paid within 80,000l. every farthing that we owe to
this day, nay to Michaelmas day next have demanded; and that, I
am sure is above 50,000l. more than truly our expences have been,
whatever is become of the money.  Home with great content that I
have thus begun an acquaintance with him, who is a great man, and
a man of as much business as any man in England; which I will
endeavour to deserve and keep.

22nd.  This day the King and Queene are to come to Oxford.  I
hear my Lady Castlemaine is for certain gone to Oxford to meet
him, having lain within here at home this week or two, supposed
to have miscarried; but for certain is as great in favour as
heretofore; at least Mrs. Sarah at my Lord's, who hears all from
their own family, do say so.  Every day brings news of the
Turke's advance into Germany, to the awakening of all the
Christian Princes thereabouts, and possessing himself of Hungary.

24th.  I went forth by water to Sir Philip Warwick's, where I was
with him a pretty while; and in discourse he tells me, and made
it appear to me that the King cannot be in debt to the Navy at
this time 5000l.; and it is my opinion that Sir G. Carteret do
owe the King money, and yet the whole Navy debt paid.  Hence I
parted, being doubtful of myself that I have not spoke with the
gravity and weight that I ought to do in so, great a business.
But I rather hope it is my doubtfulness of myself, and the haste
which he was in, some very great personages waiting for him
without, while he was with me, that made him willing to be gone.

28th.  To White Hall, where Sir J. Minnes and I did spend an hour
in the Gallery, looking upon the pictures, in which he hath some
judgement.  And by and by the Commissioners for Tangier met:  and
there my Lord Teviott, together with Captain Cuttance, Captain
Evans, and Jonas Moore, sent to that purpose, did bring us a
brave draught of the Mole to be built there; and report that it
is likely to be the most considerable place the King of England
hath in the world; and so I am apt to think it will.  After
discourse of this, and of supplying the garrison with some more
horse, we rose; and Sir J. Minnes and I home again, finding the
street about our house full, Sir R. Ford beginning his shrievalty
to-day:  and, what with his and our houses being new painted, the
street begins to look a great deal better than it did, and more
gracefull.  News that the King comes to town for certain on
Thursday next from his great progress.

30th.  In the afternoon by water to White Hall, to the Tangier
Committee; where my Lord Teviott; which grieves me to see that
his accounts being to be examined by us, there are none of the
great men at the Board that in compliment will except against any
thing in them, and so none of the little persons dare do it:  so
the King is abused.

OCTOBER 5, 1663.  My Lord Sandwich sent a messenger to know
whether the King intends to come to Newmarket, as is talked, that
he may be ready to entertain him at Hinchingbroke.

12th.  At St. James's we attended the Duke all of us.  And there,
after my discourse, Mr. Coventry of his own accord begun to tell
the Duke how he found that discourse abroad did run to his
prejudice about the fees that he took, and how he sold places and
other things; wherein he desired to appeal to his Highness,
whether he did any thing more than what his predecessors did, and
appealed to us all.  So Sir G. Carteret did answer that some fees
were heretofore taken, but what he knows not; only that selling
of places never was nor ought to be countenanced.  So Mr.
Coventry very hotly answered to Sir G. Carteret, and appealed to
himself whether he was not one of the first that put him upon
looking after this business of fees, and that he told him that
Mr. Smith should say that he made 50001. the first year, and he
believed he made 7000l.  This Sir G. Carteret denied, and said,
that if he did say so he told a lie, for he could not, nor did
know, that ever he did make that profit of his place; but that he
believes he might say, 2500l. the first year.  Mr. Coventry
instanced in another thing, particularly wherein Sir G. Carteret
did advise with him about the selling of the auditor's place of
the stores, when in the beginning there was an intention of
creating such an office.  This he confessed, but with some
lessening of the tale Mr. Coventry told, it being only for a
respect to my Lord FitzHarding.  [Sir Charles Berkeley, mentioned
before, created Lord Berkeley of Rathdown and Viscount
Fitzharding in Ireland, second son to Sir Charles Berkeley of
Bruton, co. Somerset; afterwards made an English peer by the
titles of Lord Botetourt and Earl of Falmouth, and killed in the
great sea-fight, June 1685.]  In fine, Mr. Coventry did put into
the Duke's hand a list of above 250 places that he did give
without receiving one farthing, so much as his ordinary fees for
them, upon his life and oath; and that since the Duke's
establishment of fees he had never received one token more of any
man; and that in his whole life he never conditioned or
discoursed of any consideration from any commanders since he come
to the Navy.  And afterwards, my Lord Barkeley merrily
discoursing that he wished his profit greater than it was, and
that he did believe that he had got 50,000l. since he come in,
Mr. Coventry did openly declare that his Lordship, or any of us,
should have not only all he had got, but all that he had in the
world, (and yet he did not come a beggar into the Navy, nor would
yet he thought to speak in any contempt of his Royall Highness's
bounty,) and should have a year to consider of it too, for
25,000l.  The Duke's answer was, that he wished we all had made
more profit than we had of our places, and that we had all of us
got as much as one man below stayres in the Court, which he
presently named, and it was Sir George Lane.  [One of the Clerks
of the Privy Council and Secretary to the Marquis of Ormond.]

13th.  I find at Court, that either the King is doubtful of some
disturbance, or else would seem so, (and I have reason to hope it
is no worse,) by his commanding little commanders of castles, &c.
to repair to their charges; and mustering the Guards the other
day himself, where he found reason to dislike their condition to
my Lord Gerard, finding so many absent men, or dead pays.  My
Lady Castlemaine, I hear, is in as great favour as ever, and the
King supped with her the very first night he come from Bath:  and
last night and the night before supped with her; when there being
a chine of beef to roast, and the tide rising into their kitchen
that it could not be roasted there, and the cook telling her of
it, she answered "Zounds!  she must set the house on fire but it
should be roasted!" So it was carried to Mrs. Sarah's husband's,
and there it was roasted.

After dinner my wife and I, by Mr. Rawlinson's conduct, to the
Jewish Synagogue:  where the men and boys In their vayles, and
the women behind a lettice out of sight; and some things stand
up, which I believe is their law, in a press to which all coming
in do bow; and at the putting on their vayles do say something,
to which others that hear the Priest do cry Amen, and the party
do kiss his vayle.  Their service all in a singing way, and in
Hebrew.  And anon their Laws that they take out of the press are
carried by several men, four or five several burthens in all, and
they do relieve one another; and whether it is that every one
desires to have the carrying of it, thus they carried it round
about the room while such a service is singing.  And in the end
they had a prayer for the King, in which they pronounced his name
in Portugall; but the prayer, like the rest, in Hebrew.  But,
Lord!  to see the disorder, laughing, sporting, and no attention,
but confusion in all their service, more like brutes than people
knowing the true God, would make a man forswear ever seeing them
more:  and indeed I never did see so much, or could have imagined
there had been any religion in the whole world so absurdly
performed as this.

17th.  Some discourse of the Queene's being very sick, if not
dead, the Duke and Duchesse of York being sent for betimes this
morning to come to White Hall to her.

18th.  The parson, Mr. Mills, I perceive, did not know whether to
pray for the Queene or no, and so said nothing about her; which
makes me fear she is dead.  But enquiring of Sir J. Minnes, he
told me that he heard she was better last night.

19th.  Waked with a very high wind, and said to my wife, "I pray
God I hear not of the death of any great person, this wind is so
high!  fearing that the Queene might be dead.  So up; and going
by coach with Sir W. Batten and Sir J. Minnes to St. James's,
they tell me that Sir W. Compton, who it is true had been a
little sickly for a week or fortnight, but was very well upon
Friday at night last at the Tangier Committee with us, was
dead,--died yesterday:  at which I was most exceedingly
surprised, he being, and so all the world saying that he was, one
of the worthyest men and best officers of State now in England;
and so in my conscience he was:  of the best temper, valour,
ability of mind, integrity, worth, fine person, and diligence of
any one man he hath left behind him in the three kingdoms; and
yet not forty years old, or if so, that is all.  I find the sober
men of the Court troubled for him; and yet not so as to hinder or
lessen their mirth, talking, laughing, and eating, drinking, and
doing every thing else, just as if there was no such thing.

Coming to St. James's, I hear that the Queene did sleep five
hours pretty well to-night, and that she waked and gargled her
mouth, and to sleep again; but that her pulse beats fast, beating
twenty to the King's or my Lady Suffolk's eleven; but not so
strong as it was.  It seems she was so ill as to be shaved and
pidgeons put to her feet, and to have the extreme unction given
her by the priests, who were so long about it that the doctors
were angry.  The King they all say is most fondly disconsolate
for her, and weeps by her, which makes her weep; which one this
day told me he reckons a good sign, for that it carries away some
rheume from the head.  To the Coffee-house in Cornhill; where
much talk about the Turke's proceedings, and that the plague is
got to Amsterdam, brought by a ship from Argier; and it is also
carried to Hambrough.  The Duke says the King purposes to forbid
any of their ships coming into the river.  The Duke also told us
of several Christian commanders (French) gone over to the Turkes
to serve them; and upon enquiry I find that the King of France do
by this aspire to the Empire, and so to get the Crowne of Spayne
also upon the death of the King, which is very probable, it
seems.

20th.  This evening at my Lord's lodgings Mrs. Sarah talking with
my wife and I how the Queene do, and how the King tends her being
so ill.  She tells that the Queene's sickness is the spotted
fever; that she was as full of the spots as a leopard:  which is
very strange that it should be no more known; but perhaps it is
not so.  And that the King do seem to take it much to heart, for
that he hath wept before her; but, for all that, that he hath not
missed one night since she was sick, of supping with my Lady
Castlemaine; which I believe is true, for she says that her
husband hath dressed the suppers every night; and I confess I saw
him myself coming through the street dressing up a great supper
to-night, which Sarah says is also for the King and her; which is
a very strange thing.

22nd.  This morning, hearing that the Queene grows worse again, I
sent to stop the making of my velvet cloak, till I see whether
she lives or dies.

23rd.  The Queene slept pretty well last night, but her fever
continues upon her still.  It seems she hath never a Portuguese
doctor here.

24th.  The Queene is in a good way of recovery; and Sir Francis
Pridgeon, [Vertue (according to Walpole) had seen a portrait of
Dr. Prujeon painted by Streater, and a print of "Opinion sitting
on a tree," thus inscribed:  "Viro clariss, Dno. Francisco
Prujeano Medico, omnium bonarum artium et elegantiarum fautori et
admiratori summo; D.D. D.H. Peacham."  He was President of the
College of Physicians, 1653.]  hath got great honour by it, it
being all imputed to his cordiall, which in her dispaire did give
her rest, and brought her to some hopes of recovery.  It seems
that, after much talk of troubles and a plot, something is found
in the North that a party was to rise, and some persons that were
to command it, as I find in a letter that Mr. Coventry read to-
day about it from those parts.

26th.  Dr. Pierce tells me that the Queene is in a way to be
pretty well again, but that her delirium in her head continues
still; that she talks idle not by fits, but always, which in some
lasts a week after so high a fever, in some more, and in some for
ever; that this morning she talked mightily that she was brought
to bed, and that she wondered that she should be delivered
without pin and without being sick, and that she was troubled
that her boy was but an ugly boy.  But the King being by, said
"No, it is a very pretty boy."--" Nay," says she, "if it be like
you it is a fine boy indeed, and I would be very well pleased
with it."  They say that the Turkes go on apace, and that my Lord
Castlehaven [The eldest son of the infamous Earl of Castlehaven,
had a new creation to his father's forfeited titles, in 1634, and
died c.p. 1684.  He had served with distinction under the Duke of
Ormond, and afterwards joined Charles II. at Paris.]  is going to
raise 10,000 men here for to go against him; that the King of
France do offer to assist the Empire upon condition that he may
be their Generalissimo, and the Dolphin chosen King of the
Romans:  and it is said that the King of France do occasion this
difference among the Christian Princes of the Empire, which gives
the Turke such advantages.  They say also that the King of Spayne
is making all imaginable force against Portugall again.

27th.  Mr. Coventry tells me to-day that the Queene had a very
good night last night; but yet it is strange that still she raves
and talks of little more than of her having of children, and
fancys now that she hath three children, and that the girle is
very like the King.  And this morning about five o'clock, the
physician feeling her pulse, thinking to be better able to judge,
she being still and asleep, waked her, and the first word she
said was, "How do the children?"

29th.  To Guild Hall; and meeting with Mr. Proby, (Sir R. Ford's
son,) and Lieutenant-Colonel Baron, a City commander, we went up
and down to see the tables; where under every salt there was a
bill of fare, and at the end of the table the persons proper for
the table.  Many were the tables, but none in the Hall but the
Mayor's and the Lords of the Privy Council that had napkins or
knives, which was very strange.  We went into the Buttry, and
there stayed and talked, and then into the Hall again:  and there
wine was offered and they drunk, I only drinking some hypocras,
which do not break my vowe, it being to the best of my present
judgement, only a mixed compound drink, and not any wine.  If I
am mistaken, God forgive me!  but I hope and do think I am not.
By and by met with Creed; and we, with the others, went within
the several Courts, and there saw the tables prepared for the
Ladies and Judges and Bishops:  all great sign of a great dinner
to come.  By and by about one o'clock, before the Lord Mayor
come, come into the Hall, from the room where they were first led
into, the Lord Chancellor (Archbishop before him,) with the Lords
of the Council, and other Bishopps, and they to dinner.  Anon
comes the Lord Mayor, who went up to the lords, and then to the
other tables to bid wellcome; and so all to dinner.  I set near
Proby, Baron, and Creed at the Merchant Strangers' table; where
ten good dishes to a messe, with plenty of wine of all sorts, of
which I drunk none; but it was very unpleasing that we had no
napkins nor change of trenchers, and drunk out of earthen
pitchers and wooden dishes.  It happened that after the lords had
half dined, come the French Embassador up to the lords' table,
where he was to have sat; he would not sit down nor dine with the
Lord Mayor, who was not yet come, nor have a table to himself,
which was offered; but in a discontent went away again.  After I
had dined, I and Creed rose and went up and down the house, and
up to the ladys' room, and there stayed gazing upon them.  But
though there were many and fine, both young and old, yet I could
not discern one handsome face there; which was very strange.  I
expected musique, but there was none but only trumpets and drums,
which displeased me.  The dinner, it seems, is made by the Mayor
and two Sheriffs for the time being, the Lord Mayor paying one
half, and they the other.  And the whole, Proby says, is reckoned
to come to about 7 or 800l. at most.  The Queene mends apace,
they say; but yet talks idle still.

30th.  To my great sorrow find myself 43l. worse than I was the
last month, which was then 760l. and now it is but 717l. But it
hath chiefly arisen from my layings-out in clothes for myself and
wife; viz. for her about 12l. and for myself 55l., or
thereabouts:  having made myself a velvet cloak, two new cloth
skirts, black, plain both; a new shag gown, trimmed with gold
buttons and twist, with a new hat, and silk tops for my legs, and
many other things, being resolved, henceforward to go like
myself.  And also two perriwiggs, one whereof costs me 3l. and
the other 40s.  I have worn neither yet, but will begin next
week, God willing.  The Queene continues light-headed, but in
hopes to recover.  The plague is much in Amsterdam, and we in
fear of it here, which God defend.  The Turke goes on mighty in
the Emperor's dominions, and the Princes cannot agree among
themselves how to go against him.

NOVEMBER 2, 1663.  Up, and by coach to White Hall, and there in
the long matted Gallery I find Sir G. Carteret, Sir J. Minnes,
and Sir W. Batten; and by and by comes the King to walk there
with three or four with him; and soon as he saw us, says he,
"Here is the Navy Office," and there walked twenty turns the
length of the gallery, talking, methought, but ordinary talk.  By
and by come the Duke, and he walked, and at last they went into
the Duke's lodgings.  The King staid so long that we could not;
discourse with the Duke, and so we parted.  I heard the Duke say
that he was going to wear a perriwigg; and they say the King also
will.  I never till this day observed that the King is mighty
gray,

6th.  Lord Sandwich tells me how Mr. Edward Montagu begins to
show respect to him again after his endeavouring to bespatter him
all was possible; but he is resolved never to admit him into his
friendship again.  He tells me how he and Sir H. Bennet, the Duke
of Buckingham and his Duchesse, was of a committee with somebody
else for the getting of Mrs. Stewart for the King; but that she
proves a cunning slut, and is advised at Somerset House by the
Queene-Mother, and by her mother, and so all the plot is spoiled
and the whole committee broke, Mr. Montagu and the Duke of
Buckingham fallen a-pieces, the Duchesse going to a nunnery; and
so Montagu begins to enter friendship with my Lord, and to attend
the Chancellor whom he had deserted.  My Lord tells me that Mr.
Montagu, among other things, did endeavour to represent him to
the Chancellor's sons as one that did desert their father in the
business of my Lord of Bristoll; which is most false, being the
only man that hath several times dined with him when no soul hath
come to him, and went with him that very day home when the Earl
impeached him in the Parliament House, and hath refused ever to
pay a visit to my Lord of Bristoll, not so much as in return to a
visit of his.  So that the Chancellor and my Lord are well known
and trusted one by another.  But yet my Lord blames the
Chancellor for desiring to have it put off to the next Sessions
of Parliament, contrary to my Lord Treasurer's advice, to whom he
swore he would not do it:  and, perhaps, my Lord ChanceIlor, for
ought I see by my Lord's discourse, may suffer by it when the
Parliament comes to sit.  My Lord tells me that he observes the
Duke of York do follow and understand business very well, and is
mightily improved thereby.

8th.  To church, where I found that my coming in a perriwigg did
not prove so strange as I was afraid it would, for I thought that
all the church would presently have cast their eyes all upon me.

9th.  To the Duke, where, when we come into his closet, he told
us that; Mr. Pepys was so altered with his new perriwigg that he
did not know him.  So to our discourse, and among and above other
things we were taken up in talkings upon Sir J. Lawson's coming
home, he being come to Portsmouth; and Captain Berkely is come to
town with a letter from the Duana of Algier to the King, wherein
they do demand again the searching of our ships and taking out of
strangers, and their goods; and that what English ships are taken
without the Duke's pass they will detain (though it be flat
contrary to the words of the peace,) as prizes, till they do hear
from our King, which they advise him may be speedy.  And this
they did the very next day after they had received with great joy
the Grand Seignor's confirmation of the Peace from Constantinople
by Captain Berkely; so that there is no command nor certainty to
be had of these people.  The King is resolved to send his will by
a fleet of ships; and it is thought best and speediest to send
these very ships that are now come home, five sail of good ships,
back again after cleaning, victualling, and paying them.  But it
is a pleasant thing to think how their Basha, Shavan Aga, did
tear his hair to see the soldiers order things thus; for (just
like his late predecessors,) when they see the evil of war with
England, then for certain they complain to the Grand Seignor of
him, and cut his head off:  this he is sure of, and knows as
certain.  Thence to Westminster Hall, where I met with Mr.
Pierce, surgeon:  and among other things he asked me seriously
whether I knew any thing of my Lord's being out of favour with
the King; and told me, that for certain the King do take mighty
notice of my Lord's living obscurely in a corner not like
himself, and becoming the honour that he is come to.  I was sorry
to hear, and the truth is, from my Lord's discourse among his
people (which I am told) of the uncertainty of princes' favour,
and his melancholy keeping from Court, I am doubtful of some such
thing; but I seemed wholly strange to him in it, but will make my
use of it.  We told me also how loose the Court is, nobody
looking after business, but every man his lust and gain; and how
the King is now become besotted upon Mrs Stewart, that he gets
into corners, and will be with her half an hour together kissing
her to the observation of all the world; and she now stays by
herself and expects it, as my Lady Castlemaine did used to do; to
whom the King, he says, is still kind, so as now and then he goes
to her as he believes; but with no such fondness as he used to
do.  But yet it is thought that this new wench is so subtle, that
it is verily thought if the Queene had died, he would have
married her.  Mr. Blackburne and I fell to talk of many things,
wherein he was very open to me:  first, in that of religion, he
makes it greater matter of prudence for the King and Council to
suffer liberty of conscience; and imputes the loss of Hungary to
the Turke from the Emperor's denying them this liberty of their
religion.  He says that many pious ministers of the word of God,
some thousands of them, do now beg their bread:  and told me how
highly the present clergy carry themselves every where so as that
they are hated and laughed at by every body; among other things,
for their excommunications, which they send upon the least
occasions almost that can be.  And I am convinced in my
judgement, not only from his discourse, but my thoughts in
general, that the present clergy will never heartily go down with
the generality of the commons of England; they have been so used
to liberty and freedom, and they are so acquainted with the pride
and debauchery of the present clergy.  He did give me many
stories of the affronts which the clergy receive in all places of
England from the gentry and ordinary persons of the parish.  He
do tell me what the City thinks of General Monk, as of a most
perfidious man that hath betrayed every body, and the King also;
who, as he thinks, and his party, and so I have heard other good
friends of the King say, it might have been better for the King
to have had his hands a little bound for the present, than be
forced to bring such a crew of poor people about him, and be
liable to satisfy the demands of every one of them.  He told me
that to his knowledge, (being present at every meeting at the
Treaty at the Isle of Wight,) that the old King did confess
himself over-ruled and convinced in his judgement against the
Bishopps, and would have suffered and did agree to exclude the
service out of the churches, nay his own chapell; and that he did
always say, that this he did not by force, for that he would
never abate one inch by any violence; but what he did was out of
his reason and judgement.  He tells me that the King by name,
with all his dignities, is prayed for by them that they call
Fanatiques, as heartily and powerfully as in any of the other
churches that are thought better:  and that, let the King think
what he will, it is them that must help him in the day of warr.
For so generally they are the most substantiall sort of people,
and the soberest; and did desire me to observe it to my Lord
Sandwich, among other things, that of all the old army now you
cannot see a man begging about the streets; but what?  You shall
have this captain turned a shoemaker; the lieutenant, a baker;
this a brewer; that a haberdasher; this common soldier, a porter;
and every man in his apron and frock, &c., as if they had never
done anything else:  whereas the other go with their belts and
swords, swearing and cursing, and stealing; running into people's
houses, by force oftentimes, to carry away something; and this is
the difference between the temper of one and the other; and
concludes (and I think:  with some reason,) that the spirits of
the old parliament soldiers are so quiet and contented with God's
providences, that the King is safer from any evil meant him by
them one thousand times more than from his own discontented
Cavalier.  And then to the publick management of business:  it is
done, as he observes, so loosely and so carelessly, that the
kingdom can never be happy with it, every man looking after
himself, and his own lust and luxury; and that half of what money
the Parliament gives the King is not so much as gathered.  And to
the purpose he told me how the Bellamys (who had some of the
northern counties assigned them for their debt for the petty
warrant victnalling) have often complained to him that they
cannot get it collected, for that nobody minds, or if they do,
they won't pay it in.  Whereas (which is a very remarkable
thing,) he hath been told by some of the Treasurers at Warr here
of late, to whom the most of the 120,000l. monthly was paid, that
for most months the payments were gathered so duly, that they
seldom had so much or more than 40s. or the like short in the
whole collection; whereas now the very Commissioners for
Assessments and other publick payments are such persons, and
those that they choose in the country so like themselves, that
from top to bottom there is not a man carefull of any thing, or
if he be, is not solvent; that what between the beggar and the
knave, the King is abused the best part of all his revenue.  We
then talked of the Navy, and of Sir W. Pen's rise to be a
general.  We told me he was always a conceited man, and one that
would put the best side outward, but that it was his pretence of
sanctity that brought him into play.  Lawson, and Portman, and
the fifth-monarchy men, among whom he was a great brother,
importuned that he might be general; and it was pleasant to see
how Blackburne himself did act it, how when the Commissioners of
the Admiralty would enquire of the captains and admirals of such
and such men, how they would with a sigh and casting up the eyes
say, "such a man fears the Lord," or, "I hope such a man hath the
Spirit of God."  But he tells me that there was a cruel articling
against Pen after one fight, for cowardice, in putting himself
within a coyle of cables, of which he had much ado to acquit
himself:  and by great friends did it, not without remains of
guilt, but that his brethren had a mind to pass it by, and Sir H.
Vane did advise him to search his heart, and see whether this
fault or a greater sin was not the occasion of this so great
tryall.  And he tells me, that what Pen gives out about
Cromwell's sending and entreating him to go to Jamaica, is very
false; he knows the contrary; besides, the Protector never was a
man that needed to send for any man, specially such a one as he,
twice.  He tells me that the business of Jamaica did miscarry
absolutely by his pride, and that when he was in the Tower he
would cry like a child.  And that just upon the turne, when Monk
was come from the North to the City, and did begin to think of
bringing in the King, Pen was then turned Quaker.  That Lawson
was never counted any thing but only a seaman, and a stout man,
but a false man, and that now he appears the greatest hypocrite
in the world.  And Pen the same.  He tells me that it is much
talked of, that the King intends to legitimate the Duke of
Monmouth; and that neither he, nor his friends of his persuasion,
have any hopes of getting their consciences at Liberty but by God
Almighty's turning of the King's heart, which they expect, and
are resolved to live and die in quiet hopes of it; but never to
repine, or act any thing more than by prayers towards it.  And
that not only himself but; all of them have, and are willing at
any time to take the oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy.  Mr.
Blackburne observed further to me, some certain notice that he
had of the present plot; so much talked of; that he was told by
Mr. Rushworth, [John Rushworth, Clerk assistant to the House of
Commons, and author of the Historical Collections.  Ob. 1690.]
how one Captain Oates, a great discoverer, did employ several to
bring and seduce others into a plot, and that one of his agents
met with one that would not listen to him, nor conceal what he
had offered him, but so detected the trapan.  He also did much
insist upon the cowardice and corruption of the King's guards and
militia.

11th.  At noon to the Coffee-house, were with Dr. Allen some good
discourse about physick and chymistry.  And among other things, I
telling him what Dribble the German Doctor do offer of an
instrument to sink ships; he tells me that which is more strange,
that something made of gold, which they call in chymistry AURUM
FULMINANS, a grain, I think he said, of it put into a silver
spoon and fired, will give a blow like a musquett, and strike a
hole through the silver spoon downward, without the least force
upward; and this he can make a cheaper experiment of, he says,
with iron prepared.

15th.  This day being our Queene's birthday, the guns of the
Tower went all off; and in the evening the Lord Mayor sent from
church to church to order the constables to cause bonfires to be
made in every street, which methinks is a poor thing to be forced
to be commanded.

19th.  With Sir G. Carteret to my Lord Treasurer, to discourse
with him about Mr. Gauden's having of money, and to offer to him
whether it would not be necessary, Mr. Gauden's credit being so
low as it is, to take security of him if he demands any great
sum, such as 20,000l. which now ought to be paid him upon his
next year's declaration.  Which is a sad thing, that being
reduced to this by us, we should be the first to doubt his
credit; but so it is.  However, it will be managed with great
tenderness to him.  My Lord Treasurer we found in his bed-
chamber, being laid up of the goute.  I find him a very ready
man, and certainly a brave servant to the King:  he spoke so
quick and sensible of the King's charge.  Nothing displeased me
in him but his long nails, which he lets grow upon a pretty thick
white short hand, that it troubled me to see them.  In our way
Sir G. Carteret told me there is no such thing likely yet as a
Dutch war, neither they nor we being in condition for it, though
it will come certainly to that in some time, our interests lying
the same way, that is to say, in trade.  But not yet.

20th.  A great talk there is to-day of a crush between some of
the Fanatiques up in arms and the King's men in the North; but
whether true I know not yet.

22nd.  At chapel I had room in the Privy Seale pew with other
gentlemen, and there heard Dr. Killigrew preach.  [Henry,
youngest son of Sir Robert Killigrew, D.D., Prebendary of
Westminster, and Master of the Savoy, and author of some plays
and sermons.  His daughter Anne was the celebrated poetess.]  The
anthem was good after sermon, being the fifty-first psalme, made
for five voices by one of Captn. Cooke's boys, a pretty boy.  And
they say there are four or five of them that can do as much.  And
here I first perceived that the King is a little musicall, and
kept good time with his hand all along the anthem.

23rd.  With Alderman Backewell talking of the new money, which he
says will never be counterfeited, he believes; but it is so
deadly inconvenient for telling, it is so thick, and the edges
are made to turn up.

26th.  The plague, it seems, grows more and more at Amsterdam;
and we are going upon making of all ships coming from thence and
Hambrough, or any other infected places, to perform their
Quarantine (for thirty days as Sir Rd. Browne expressed it in the
order of the Council, contrary to the import of the word, though
in the general acceptation it signifies now the thing, not the
time spent in doing it) in Holehaven, a thing never done by us
before.

28th.  To Paul's Church Yard, and there looked upon the second
part of Hudibras, which I buy not, but borrow to read, to see if
it be as good as the first, which the world cried so mightily up,
though it hath not a good liking in me, though I had tried but
twice or three times reading to bring myself to think it witty.
To-day for certain I am told how in Holland publickly they have
pictured our King with reproach.  One way is with his pockets
turned the wrong side outward, hanging out empty; another with
two courtiers picking of his pockets; and a third, leading of two
ladies, while other abuse him; which amounts to great contempt.

29th (Lord's day).  This morning I put on my best black cloth
suit, trimmed with scarlett ribbon, very neat, with my cloak
lined with velvett, and a new beaver, which altogether is very
noble, with my black silk knit canons I bought a month ago.

30th.  At White Hall Sir W. Pen and I met the Duke in the matted
Gallery, and there he discoursed with us; and by and by my Lord
Sandwich come and stood by, and talked; but it being St.
Andrew's, and a collar-day, he went to the Chapel, and we parted.

DECEMBER 1, 1663.  After dinner I to Guild Hall to hear a trial
at King's Bench, before Lord Chief Justice Hide, [Sir Robert
Hyde.  Ob. 1665.]  about the insurance of a ship; and it was
pleasant to see what mad sort of testimonys the seamen did give,
and could not be got to speak in order:  and then their terms
such as the Judge could not understand; and to hear how sillily
the Counsel and Judge would speak as to the terms necessary in
the matter, would make one laugh:  and above all, a Frenchman
that was forced to speak in French, and took an English oath he
did not; understand, and had an interpreter sworn to tell us what
he said, which was the best testimony of all.

3rd.  This day Sir G. Carteret did tell us at the table, that the
Navy (excepting what is due to the Yards upon the quarter now
going on, and what few bills he hath not heard of,) is quite out
of debt; which is extraordinary good news, and upon the 'Change
to hear how our credit goes as good as any merchant's upon the
'Change is a joyfull thing to consider, which God continue!  I am
sure the King will have the benefit of it, as well as we some
peace and creditt.

7th.  I hear there was the last night the greatest tide that ever
was remembered in England to have been in this river:  all White
Hall having been drowned.  At White Hall; and anon the King and
Duke and Duchesse come to dinner in the vane-roome, where I never
saw them before; but it seems since the tables are done, he dines
there all-together.  The Queene is pretty well, and goes out of
her chamber to her little chapel in the house.  The King of
France, they say is hiring of sixty sail of ships of the Dutch,
but it is not said for what design.

8th.  To White Hall, where a great while walked with my Lord
Teviott, whom I find a most carefull, thoughtfull, and cunning
man, as I also ever took him to be.  He is this day bringing in
an account where he makes the King debtor to him 10,000l. already
on the garrison of Tangier account; but yet demands not ready
money to pay it, but offers such ways of paying it out of the
sale of old decayed provisions as will enrich him finely.

10th.  To St. Paul's Church Yard, to my bookseller's, and could
not tell whether to lay out my money for books of pleasure, as
plays, which my nature was most earnest in; but at last, after
seeing Chaucer, Dugdale's History of Paul's, Stow's London,
Gesner, History of Trent, besides Shakespeare, Jonson, and
Beaumont's plays, I at last chose Dr. Fuller's Worthys, the
Cabbala or Collections of Letters of State, and a little book,
Delices de Hollande, with another little book or two, all of good
use or serious pleasure; and Hudibras, both parts, the book now
in greatest fashion for drollery, though I cannot, I confess, see
enough where the wit lies.  My mind being thus settled, I went by
link home, and so to my office, and to read in Rushworth; and so
home to supper and to-bed.  Calling at Wotton's, my shoemaker's,
to-day, he tells me that Sir H. Wright is dying  and that Harris
is come to the Duke's house again; and of a rare play to be acted
this week of Sir William Davenant's.  The story of Henry the
Eighth with all his wives.

11th.  At the Coffee-house I went and sat by Mr. Harrington, and
some East country merchants, and talking of the country above
Quinsborough, [Perhaps Mr. Harrington invented the name of this
place, and the account of the country.]  and thereabouts, he told
us himself that for fish, none there the poorest body will buy a
dead fish, but must be alive, unless it be in the winter; and
then they told us the manner of putting their nets into the
water.  Through holes made in the thick ice, they will spread a
net of half a mile long; and he hath known a hundred and thirty
and a hundred and seventy barrels of fish taken at one draught.
And then the people come with sledges upon the ice, with snow at
the bottome, and lay the fish in and cover them with snow, and so
carry them to market.  And he hath seen when the said fish have
been frozen in the sledge, so as he hath taken a fish and broke
a-pieces, so hard it hath been; and yet the same fishes taken out
of the snow, and brought into a hot room, still be alive and leap
up and down.  Swallows are often brought up in their nets out of
the mudd from under water, hanging together to some twigg or
other, dead in ropes, and brought to the fire will come to life.
Fowl killed in December (Alderman Barker said) he did buy, and
putting into the box under his sledge, did forget to take them
out to eate till Aprill next, and they then were found there, and
were through the frost as sweet and fresh and eat as well as at
first killed.  Young beares appear there; their flesh sold in
market as ordinarily as beef here, and is excellent sweet meat.
They tell us that beares there do never hurt any body, but fly
away from you, unless you pursue and set upon them; but wolves do
much mischief.  Mr. Harrington told us how they do to get so much
honey as they send abroad.  They make hollow a great fir-tree,
leaving only a small slitt down straight in one place, and this
they close up again, only leave a little hole, and there the bees
go in and fill the bodys of those trees as full of wax and honey
as they can hold; and the inhabitants at times go and open the
slit, and take what they please without killing the bees, and so
let them live there still and make more.  Fir trees are always
planted close together, because of keeping one another from the
violence of the windes, and when a fellit is made, they leave
here and there a grown tree to preserve the young ones coming up.
The great entertainment and sport of the Duke of Corland, and the
princes thereabouts, is hunting; which is not with dogs as we,
but he appoints such a day, and summonses all the country people
as to a campagnia; and by several companies gives every one their
circuit, and they agree upon a place where the toyle is to be
set; and so making fires every company as they go, they drive all
the wild beasts, whether bears, wolves, foxes, swine, and stags,
and roes, into the toyle; and there the great men have their
stands in such and such places, and shoot at what they have a
mind to, and that is their hunting.  They are not very populous
there, by reason that people marry women seldom till they are
towards or above thirty; and men thirty or forty, or more
oftentimes, years old.  Against a public hunting the Duke sends
that no wolves be killed by the people; and whatever harm they
do, the Duke makes it good to the person that suffers it:  as Mr.
Harrington instanced in a house were he lodged, where a wolfe
broke into a hog-stye, and bit three or four great pieces off of
the back of the hog, before the house could come to help it; and
the man of the house told him that there were three or four
wolves thereabouts that did them great hurt; but it was no
matter, for the Duke was to make it good to him, otherwise he
would kill them.

12th.  We had this morning a great dispute between Mr. Gauden,
Victualler of the Navy, and Sir J. Lawson, and the rest of the
Commanders going against Argier, about their fish and keeping of
Lent; which Mr. Gauden so much insists upon to have it observed,
as being the only thing that makes up the loss of his dear
bargain all the rest of the year.  This day I heard my Lord
Barkeley tell Sir G. Carteret that he hath letters from France
that the King hath emduked twelve Dukes, only to show his power,
and to crush his nobility, who he said he did see had heretofore
laboured to cross him.  And this my Lord Barkeley did mightily
magnify, as a sign of a brave and vigorous mind that what he saw
fit to be done he dares do.

14th.  To the Duke, where I heard a large discourse between one
that goes over an agent from the King to Legorne and thereabouts,
to remove the inconveniences his ships are put to by denial of
pratique; which is a thing that is now-a-days made use of only as
a cheat, for a man may buy a bill of health for a piece of eight,
and my enemy may agree with the Intendent of the Sante for ten
pieces of eight or so, that he shall not give me a bill of
health, and so spoil me in my design, whatever it be.  This the
King will not endure, and so resolves either to have it removed,
or to keep all ships from coming in, or going out there, so long
as his ships are stayed for want hereof.  But among other things,
Lord!  what an account did Sir J. Minnes and Sir W. Batten make
of the pulling down and burning of the head of the Charles, where
Cromwell was placed with people under his horse, and Peter, as
the Duke called him, is praying to him; and Sir J. Minnes would
needs infer the temper of the people from their joy at the doing
of this and their building a gibbet for the hanging of his head
up, when, God knows, it is even the flinging away of 100l. out of
the King's purse, to the building of another, which it seems must
be a Neptune.  To the King's Head ordinary, and there dined among
a company of fine gentlemen; some of them discoursed of the King
of France's greatness, and how he is come to make the Princes of
the Blood to take place of all foreign Embassadors, which it
seems is granted by them of Venice and other States, and expected
from my Lord Hollis, [Denzil Hollis, second son of John, first
Earl of Clare, created in 1661 Baron Hollis of Ifield, afterwards
Plenipotentiary for the Treaty of Breda.  Ob. 1679-80, aged 82.]
our King's Embassador there; and that either upon that score or
something else he hath not had his entry yet in Paris, but hath
received several affronts, and among others his harnesse cut, and
his gentlemen of his horse killed, which will breed bad blood if
true.  They say also that the King of France hath hired
threescore ships of Holland, and forty of the Swede, but nobody
knows what to do:  but some great designs he hath on foot;
against the next year.

2lst.  To Shoe Lane to see a cocke-fighting at a new pit there, a
spot I was never at in my life:  but Lord!  to see the strange
variety of people, from Parliament-man (by name Wildes, that was
Deputy Governor of the Tower when Robinson was Lord Mayor) to the
poorest 'prentices, bakers, brewers, butchers, draymen, and what
not; and all these fellows one with, another cursing and betting.
I soon had enough of it.  It is strange to see how people of this
poor rank, that look as if they had not bread to put in their
mouths, shall bet three or four pounds at a time, and lose it,
and yet bet as much the next battle, so that one of them will
lose 10 or 20l. at a meeting.  Thence to my Lord Sandwich's,
where I find him within with Captain Cooke and his boys, Dr.
Childe, Mr. Madge, and Mallard, playing and singing over my
Lord's anthem which he hath made to sing in the King's Chapel:
my Lord took me into the withdrawing room to hear it, and indeed
it sounds very pretty, and is a good thing, I believe to be made
by him, and they all commend it.

22nd.  I hear for certain that my Lady Castlemaine is turned
Papist, which the Queene for all do not much like, thinking that
she do it not for conscience sake.  ["Le marriage du Chevalier de
Grammont," (says the Count d'Estrades in a letter written to his
Royal Master, Louis XIV. about this time.) "et la conversion de
Madame de Castlemaine se sont publiez le meme jour:  et le Roy
d'Angleterre estant tant prie par les parents de la Dame
d'aporter quelque obstacle a cette action, repondit galamment que
pour l'ame des Dames, il ne s'en meloit point."]  I heard to-day
of a great fray lately between Sir H. Finch's coachman, who
struck with his whip a coachman of the King's, to the loss of one
of his eyes; at which the people of the Exchange seeming to laugh
and make sport with some words of contempt to him, my Lord
Chamberlin did come from the King to shut up the 'Change, and by
the help of a justice, did it; but upon petition to the King it
was opened again.  At noon I to Sir R. Ford's, where Sir Richard
Browne and I met upon the freight of a barge sent to France to
the Duchesse of Orleans; and here by discourse I find they
greatly cry out against the choice of Sir John Cutler to be
treasurer of Paul's, upon condition that he gives 1500l. towards
it; and it seems he did give it upon condition that he might be
Treasurer for the work, which, they say will be worth three times
as much money:  and talk as if his being chosen to the office
will make people backward to give, but I think him as likely a
man as either of them, and better.

28th.  Walking through White Hall I heard the King was gone to
play at Tennis, so I down to the New Tennis Court, and saw him
and Sir Arthur Slingsby play against my Lord of Suffolke and my
Lord Chesterfield.  The King beat three, and lost two sets, they
all, and he particularly playing well, I thought.  Thence went
and spoke with the Duke of Albemarle about his wound at Newhall,
but I find him a heavy dull man, methinks, by his answers to me.

3lst.  The Queene after a long and sore sickness is become well
again; and the King minds his mistress a little too much, if it
pleased God!  but I hope all things will go well, and in the Navy
particularly, wherein I shall do my duty whatever comes of it.
The great talk is the design of the King of France, whether
against the Pope or King of Spain nobody knows; but a great and a
most promising Prince he is, and all the Princes of Europe have
their eye upon him.  The Turke very far entered into Germany, and
all that part of the world at a loss what to expect from his
proceedings.  Myself, blessed be God!  in a good way, and design
and resolution of sticking to my business to get a little money
with, doing the best service I can to the King also; which God
continue!  So ends the old year.

JANUARY 1, 1663-4.  At the Coffee-house, where much talking about
a very rich widow, young and handsome, of one Sir Nicholas
Gold's, a merchant, lately fallen, and of great courtiers that;
already look after her:  her husband not dead a week yet.  She is
reckoned worth 80,000l.  Went to the Duke's house, the first play
I have been at these six months, according to my last vowe, and
here saw the so much cried-up play of "Henry the Eighth;" which,
though I went with resolution to like it, is so simple a thing
made up of a great many patches, that, besides the shows and
processions in it, there is nothing in the world good or well
done.

4th.  I to my Lord Sandwich's lodgings, but he not being up, I to
the Duke's chamber, and there by and by to his closet, where
since his lady was ill, a little red bed of velvet is brought for
him to lie alone, which is a very pretty one.  After doing
business here, I to my Lord's again, and there spoke with him,
and he seems now almost friends again as he used to be.  Here
meeting Mr. Pierce, the surgeon, he told me among other Court
news, how the Queene is very well again; and that she speaks now
very pretty English, and makes her sense out now and then with
pretty phrazes:  as among others this is mightily cried up; that,
meaning to say that she did not like such a horse so well as the
rest, he being too prancing and full of tricks, she said he did
make too much vanity.  To the Tennis Court, and there saw the
King play at Tennis and others:  but to see how the King's play
was extolled without any cause at all, was a loathsome sight,
though sometimes, indeed, he did play very well and deserved to
be commended; but such open flattery is beastly.  Afterwards to
St. James's Park, seeing people play at Pell Mell; where it
pleased me mightily to hear a gallant, lately come from France,
swear at one of his companions for suffering his man (a spruce
blade) to be so saucy as to strike a ball while his master was
playing on the Mall.

6th.  This morning I began a practice which I find by the ease I
do it with that I shall continue, it saving me money and time;
that is, to trimme myself with a razer; which pleases me
mightily.

8th.  We had great pleasure this afternoon; among other things,
to talk of our old passages together in Cromwell's time; and how
W. Symons did make me laugh and wonder to-day when he told me how
he had made shift to keep in, in good esteem and employment,
through eight governments in one year, (the year 1659, which were
indeed, and he did name them all) and then failed unhappy in the
ninth, viz. that, of the King's coming in.  He made good to me
the story which Luellin did tell me the other day, of his wife
upon her death-bed; how she dreamt of her uncle Scobell, and did
foretell, from some discourse she had with him, that she should
die four days thence, and not sooner, and did all along say so,
and did so.  Upon the 'Change a great talk there was of one Mr.
Tryan, an old man, a merchant in Lyme-Streete, robbed lest night,
(his man and maid being gone out after he was a-bed) and gagged
and robbed of 1050l. in money and about 4000l. in jewells, which
he had in his house as security for money.  It is believed that
his man is guilty of confederacy, by their ready going to his
secret till in the desk, wherein the key of his cash-chest lay.

9th.  By discourse with my wife thought upon inviting my Lord
Sandwich to a dinner shortly.  It will cost me at least ten or
twelve pounds; but, however, some arguments of prudence I have,
which I shall think again upon before I proceed to that expence.

10th.  All our discourse to-night was about Mr. Tryan's late
being robbed and that Colonel Turner, (a mad, swearing, confident
fellow, well known by all, and by me,) one much indebted to this
man for his very livelihood, was the man that either did or
plotted it; and, the money and things are found in his hand, and
he and his wife now in Newgate for it:  of which we are all glad,
so very a known rogue he was.

11th.  By invitation to St. James's; where, at Mr. Coventry's
chamber, I dined with my Lord Barkeley, Sir G. Carteret, Sir
Edward Turner, [Speaker of the House of Commons, and afterwards
Solicitor-general, and Lord Chief Baron.  Ob. 1675.]  Sir Ellis
Layton, [D. C. L., brother to R. Leighton, Bishop of Dumblane,
and had been Secretary to the Duke of York.]  and one Mr.
Seymour, a fine gentleman:  where admirable good discourse of all
sorts, pleasant and serious.  This morning I stood by the King
arguing with a pretty Quaker woman, that delivered to him a
desire of hers in writing.  The King showed her Sir J. Minnes, as
a man the fittest for her quaking religion; she modestly saying
nothing till he begun seriously to discourse with her, arguing
the truth of his spirit against hers; she replying still with
these words, "O King!" and thou'd all along.  The general talk of
the towne still is of Colonel Turner, about the robbery; who it
is thought, will be hanged.  I heard the Duke of York tell
to-night, how letters are come that fifteen are condemned for the
late plot by the Judges at York; and, among others, Captain
Oates, against whom it was proved that he drew his sword at his
going out, and flinging away the scabbard, said that he would
either return victor or be hanged.

18th.  By coach to the 'Change, after having been at the Coffee
house, where I hear Turner [Vide State Trials.]  is found guilty
of felony and burglary:  and strange stories of his confidence at
the barr, but yet great indignation in his arguing.  All desirous
of his being hanged.

20th.  My Lord Sandwich did seal a lease for the house he is now
taking in Lincoln's Inn Fields, which stands him in 250l. per
annum rent.  Sir Richard Ford told me that Turner is to be hanged
to-morrow, and with what impudence he hath carried, out his
trial; but that last night, when he brought him news of his
death, he began to be sober and shed some tears, and he hopes
will die a penitent; he having already confessed all the thing,
but says it was partly done for a joke, and partly to get an
occasion of obliging the old man by his care in getting him his
things again, he having some hopes of being the better by him in
his estate at his death.  Mr. Pierce tells me that, my Lady
Castlemaine is not at all set by by the King, but that he do doat
upon Mrs. Stewart only; and that to the leaving out all business
in the world, and to the open slighting of the Queene:  that he
values not who sees him or stands by him while he dailies with
her openly; and then privately in her chamber below, where the
very sentrys observe his going in and out; and that so commonly,
that the Duke or any of the nobles, when they would ask where the
King is, they will ordinarily say, "Is the King above, or below?"
meaning with Mrs Stewart:  that the King do not openly disown my
Lady Castlemaine but that she comes to Court; but that my Lord
FitzHarding and the Hambletons, [Geoge Hamilton, and the Count
Antoine Hamilton, author of the Memoires de Grammont.]  and
sometimes my Lord Sandwich, they say, intrigue with her.  But he
says my Lord Sandwich will lead her from her lodgings in the
darkest and obscurest manner, and leave her at the entrance into
the Queene's lodgings, that he might be the least observed:  that
the Duke of Monmouth the King do still doat on beyond measure,
insomuch that the King only, the Duke of York, and Prince Rupert,
and the Duke of Monmouth, do now wear deep mourning, that is,
long cloaks, for the Duchesse of Savoy:  so that he mourns as a
Prince of the Blood, while the Duke of York do no more, and all
the nobles of the land not so much; which gives great offence,
and he sees the Duke of York do consider.  But that the Duke of
York do give himself up to business, and is like to prove a noble
prince; and so indeed I do from my heart think he will.  He says
that it is believed, as well as hoped, that care is taken to lay
up a hidden treasure of money by the King against a bad day.  I
pray God it be so!

21st.  Up, and after sending my wife to my aunt Wright's to get a
place to see Turner hanged, I to the 'Change; and seeing people
flock in the City, I enquired, and found that Turner was not yet
hanged.  And so I went among them to Leadenhall Street, at the
end of Lyme Street, near where the robbery was done; and to St.
Mary Axe, where he lived.  And there I got for a shilling to
stand upon the wheel of a cart, in great pain, above an hour
before the execution was done; he delaying the time by long
discourses and prayers one after another, in hopes of a reprieve;
but none come, and at last was flung off the ladder in his cloak.
A comely-looked man he was, and kept his countenance to the end:
I was sorry to see him.  It was believed there were at least 12
or 14,000 people in the street.

22nd.  To Deptford, and there viewed Sir W. Petty's vessel; which
hath an odd appearance, but not such as people do make of it.

26th.  Tom Killigrew told us of a fire last night in my Lady
Castlemaine's lodging, where she bid 40l. for one to adventure
the fetching of a cabinet out, which at last was got to be done;
and the fire at last quenched without doing much wrong.

27th.  At the Coffee-house, where I sat with Sir G. Ascue [A
distinguished naval officer before and after the Restoration; but
he never went to sea subsequently to the action in 1666, when he
was taken prisoner.]  and Sir William Petty, who in discourse is,
methinks, one of the most rational men that ever I heard speak
with a tongue, having all his notions the most distinct and
clear.  To Covent Garden, to buy a maske at the French House,
Madam Charett's, for my wife; in the way observing the street
full of coaches at the new play, at "The Indian Queene;" ["The
Indian Queen," a tragedy in heroic verse, by Sir Robert Howard
and Mr Dryden.]  which for show, they say, exceeds Henry the
Eighth.  Called to see my brother Tom, who was not at home,
though they say he is in a deep consumption, and will not live
two months.

30th.  This evening I tore some old papers; among others, a
romance which (under the title of "Love a Cheate") I begun ten
years ago at Cambridge:  and reading it over to-night, I liked it
very well, and wondered a little at myself at my vein at that
time when I wrote it, doubting that I cannot do so well now if I
would try.

FEBRUARY 1, 1663-64.  I hear how two men last night, justling for
the wall about the new Exchange, did kill one another, each
thrusting the other through; one of them of the King's Chapel,
one Cave, and the other a retayner of my Lord Generall
Middleton's.  Thence to White Hall; where, in the Duke's chamber,
the King come and stayed an hour or two laughing at Sir W. Petty,
who was there about his boat; and at Gresham College in general:
at which poor Petty was, I perceive, at some loss; but did argue
discreetly, and bear the unreasonable follies of the King's
objections and other bystanders with great discretion; and
offered to take oddes against the King's best boates:  but the
King would not lay, but cried him down with words only.  Gresham
College he mightily laughed at, for spending time only in
weighing of ayre, and doing nothing else since they sat.  Mr.
Pierce tells me how the King, coming the other day to his Theatre
to see "The Indian Queene," (which he commends for a very fine
thing,) my Lady Castlemaine was in the next box before he come;
and leaning over other ladies awhile to whisper with the King,
she rose out of the box and went into the King's, and set herself
on the King's right hand, between the King and the Duke of York:
which, he swears, put the King himself, as well as every body
else, out of countenance; and believes that she did it only to
show the world that she is not out of favour yet, as was
believed.  To the King's Theatre, and there saw "The Indian
Queen" acted; which indeed is a most pleasant show, and beyond my
expectation; the play good, but spoiled with the ryme, which
breaks the sense.  But above my expectation most, the eldest
Marshall [Anne Marshall, a celebrated actress, and her youngest
sister Becke, so frequently mentioned in the Diary, were, I
believe, the daughters of a Presbyterian Minister; but very
little seems to be known about their history.  One of them is
erroneously stated, in the notes to the Memoires de Grammont, and
Davies' Dramatic Miscellanies, to have become Lord Oxford's
mistress; for Mr. Pepys uniformly calls the Marshalls by their
proper name, and only speaks of the other lady as "the first or
old Roxalana, who had quitted the stage."--VIDE Feb. 18, 1661-2,
and Dec. 27, in the same year.]  did do her part most excellently
well as I ever heard woman in my life; but her voice is not so
sweet as Ianthe's:  [Malone says, in his HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH
STAGE, that Mrs. Mary Saunderson performed Ianthe in Davenant's
play of the Siege of Rhodes, at the first opening of his theatre,
April 1662.  She married Betterton the following year, and lived
till 1712, having filled almost all the female characters in
Shakespeare with great success.  It is probable, therefore, that
she was the person alluded to here, and frequently mentioned
afterwards, without any more particular designation.]  but,
however, we come home mightily contented.  Here we met Mr.
Pickering; and he tells me that the business runs high between
the Chancellor and my Lord Bristoll against the Parliament; and
that my Lord Lauderdale and Cooper open high against the
Chancellor; which I am sorry for.

3rd.  In Covent Garden to-night, going to fetch my wife, I
stopped at the great Coffee-house there, where I never was
before:  where Dryden the poet (I knew at Cambridge), and all the
wits of the town, and Harris the player, and Mr. Hoole of our
College.  And had I had time then, or could at other times, it
will be good coming thither, for there, I perceive, is very witty
and pleasant discourse.  But I could not tarry, and as it was
late, they were all ready to go away.

4th.  To St. Paul's School, and up to hear the upper form
examined; and there was kept by very many of the Mercers,
Clutterbucke, [Probably Alderman Clutterbuck, one of the proposed
Knights of the Royal Oak for Middlesex.  There was a Sir Thomas
Clutterbuck of London, CIRCITER 1670.]  Barker, Harrington, and
others; and with great respect used by them all, and had a noble
dinner.  Here they tell me, that in Dr. Colett's [Dean of St.
Paul's, and founder of the School.]  will he says that he would
have a Master found for the School that hath good skill in Latin,
and (if it could be) one that had some knowledge of the Greeke;
so little was Greeke known here at that time.  Dr. Wilkins [John
Wilkins, warden of Wadham College, and afterwards Dean of Rippon,
consecrated Bishop of Chester 1668; Ob. 1672.  He was a learned
theologian, and well versed in Mathematics and Natural,
Philosophy.]  and one Mr. Smallwood, Posers.

8th.  Mr. Pierce told me how the King still do doat upon his
women, even beyond all shame:  and that the good Queene will of
herself stop before she goes sometimes into her dressing-room,
till she knows whether the King be there, for fear he should be,
as she hath sometimes taken him, with Mrs. Stewart; and that some
of the best parts of the Queene's joynture are, contrary to
faith, and against the opinion of my Lord Treasurer and his
Council, bestowed or rented, I know not how, to my Lord
Fitzhardinge and Mrs. Stewart, and others of that crew; that the
King do doat infinitely upon the Duke of Monmouth, apparently as
one that he intends to have succeed him.  God knows what will be
the end of it!

9th.  Great talk of the Dutch proclaiming themselves in India,
Lords of the Southern Seas, and denying traffick to all ships but
their own, upon pain of confiscation:  which makes our merchants
mad.  Great doubt of two ships of ours, the Greyhound and
another, very rich, coming from the Streights, for fear of the
Turkes.  Matters are made up between the Pope and the King of
France; so that now all the doubt is, what the French will do
with their armies.

10th.  I did give my wife's brother 10s. and a coat that I had by
me, a close-bodied, light-coloured cloth coat, with a gold
edgeing in each seam, that was the lace of my wife's best
pettycoat that she had when I married her.  He is going into
Holland to seek his fortune.

15th.  To White Hall, to the Duke:  where he first put on a
periwigg to-day:  but methought his hair cut short in order
thereto did look very prettily of itself, before he put on his
periwigg.  Great news of the arrivall of two rich ships, the
Greyhound and another, which they were mightily afraid of, and
great insurance given.  This afternoon Sir Thomas Chamberlin [Son
of William Chamberlayne, an English Judge, and created a Baronet
1642.]  come to the office to me, and showed me several letters
from the East Indys, showing the height that the Dutch are come
to there, showing scorn to all the English, even in our only
Factory there at Surat, beating several men, and hanging the
English standard St. George under the Dutch flag in scorn:
saying, that whatever their masters do or say at home, they will
do what they list, and be masters of all the world there; and
have so proclaimed themselves Soveraine of all the South Seas;
which certainly our King cannot endure, if the Parliament will
give him money.  But I doubt and yet do hope they will not yet,
till we are more ready for it.

17th.  Mr. Pierce tells me of the King's giving of my Lord
FitzHarding two leases which belong indeed to the Queene, worth
20,000l. to him; and how people do talk of it.

19th.  Mr. Cutler come, and walked and talked with me a great
while; and then to the 'Change together; and it being early, did
tell me several excellent examples of men raised upon the 'Change
by their great diligence and saving; as also his own fortune, and
how credit grew upon him; that when he was not really worth
1,100l., he had credit for 100,000l.; of Sir W. Rider how he
rose; and others.  By and by joyned with us Sir John Bankes; [An
opulent merchant, residing in Lincoln's Inn Fields.]  who told us
several passages of the East India Company; and how in every
case, when there was due to him and Alderman Mico 64,000l. from
the Dutch for injury done to them in the East Indys, Oliver
presently after the peace, they delaying to pay them the money,
sent them word, that if they did not pay them by such a day, he
would grant letters of mark to those merchants against them; by
which they were so fearful of him, they did presently pay the
money every farthing.  Took my wife; and taking a coach, went to
visit; my Ladys Jemimah and Paulina Montagu, and Mrs. Elizabeth
Pickering, [Lord Sandwich's niece.]  whom we found at their
father's new house in Lincolne's Fields; but the house all in
dirt.  They received us well enough; but I did not endeavour to
carry myself over familiarly with them:  and so after a little
stay, there coming in presently after us my Lady Aberguenny
[Probably Mary, daughter of Thomas Clifford, Esq., of Dunton
Walet, Essex, wife to George, ninth Lord Abergavenny.]  and other
ladies, we back again by coach.

22nd.  This evening come Mr. Alsopp the King's brewer, with whom
I spent an hour talking and bewailing the posture of things at
present; the King led away by half-a-dozen men, that none of his
serious servants and friends can come at him.  These are
Lauderdale, Buckingham, Hamilton, FitzHarding, (to whom he hath,
it seems, given 12,000l. per annum in the best part of the King's
estate); and that the old Duke of Buckingham could never get of
the King.  Projers is another, [Edward Progers, Esq., the King's
Valet-de-Chambre, and the confidant of his amours.  Ob. 1713,
aged ninety-six.]  and Sir H. Bennett.  He loves not the Queene
at all, but is rather sullen to her; and she, by all reports,
incapable of children.  He is so fond of the Duke of Monmouth,
that every body admires it; and he says that the Duke hath said,
that he would be the death of any man that says the King was not
married to his mother:  though Alsopp says, it is well known that
she was a common strumpet before the King was acquainted with
her.  But it seems, he says, that the King is mighty kind to
these his bastard children; and at this day will go at midnight
to my Lady Castlemaine's nurses, and take the child and dance it
in his arms:  that he is not likely to have his tables up again
in his house, for the crew that are about him will not have him
come to common view again, but keep him obscurely among
themselves.  He hath this night, it seems, ordered that the Hall
(which there is a ball to be in to-night before the King) be
guarded, as the Queene-Mother's is, by his Horse Guards; whereas
heretofore they were by the Lord Chamberlain or Steward, and
their people.  But it is feared they will reduce all to the
soldiery, and all other places be taken away; and what is worst
of all, will alter the present militia, and bring all to a flying
army.  That my Lord Lauderdale, being Middleton's enemy, [John
Earl of Middleton, General of the Forces in Scotland.]  and one
that scorns the Chancellor even to open affronts before the King,
hath got the whole power of Scotland into his hand; whereas the
other day he was in a fair way to have had his whole estate, and
honour, and life, voted away from him.  That the King hath done
himself all imaginable wrong in the business of my Lord Antrim,
[Randall, second Earl, and first Marquis of Antrim.  Ob. 1673.]
in Ireland; who, though he was the head of rebels, yet he by his
letter owns to have acted by his father's and mother's and his
commissions:  but it seems the truth is, he hath obliged himself
upon the clearing of his estate, to settle it upon a daughter of
the Queene-Mother's (by my Lord Germin, [Earl of St. Albans.] I
suppose,) in marriage be it to whom the Queene pleases:  which is
a sad story.  It seems a daughter of the Duke of Lenox's was, by
force, going to be married the other day at Somerset House, to
Harry Germin; but she got away and run to the King, and he says
he will protect her.  She is, it seems, very near akin to the
King.  Such mad doings there are every day among them!  There was
a French book in verse, the other day, translated and presented
to the Duke of Monmouth in such a high stile, that the Duke of
York, he tells me, was mightily offended at it.  The Duke of
Monmouth's mother's brother hath a place at Court; and being a
Welchman, (I think he told me,) will talk very broad of the
King's being married to his sister.  The King did the other day,
at the Council, commit my Lord Digby's [George, Lord Digby, 2nd
Earl of Bristol, who had been Secretary of State in 1643; but by
changing his religion while abroad, at the instigation of Don
John of Austria, incapacitated himself from being restored to
that office; and in consequence of the disappointment, which he
imputed to the interference of the Lord Chancellor, conspired and
effected his ruin.  He was installed K.G. in 1661, and died
1676.]  chaplin, and steward, and another servant, who went upon
the process begun there against their lord, to swear that they
saw him at church, and receive the Sacrament as a Protestant,
(which, the Judges said, was sufficient to prove him such in the
eye of the law); the King, I say, did commit them all to the
Gate-house, notwithstanding their pleading their dependance upon
him, and the faith they owed him as their lord, whose bread they
eat.  And that the King should say, that he would soon see
whether he was King, or Digby.  That the Queene-mother had outrun
herself in her expences, and is now come to pay very ill, or run
in debt the money being spent that she received for leases.  He
believes there is not any money laid up in bank, as I told him
some did hope; but he says, from the best informers he can assure
me there is no such thing, nor any body that should look after
such a thing; and that there is not now above 80,000l. of the
Dunkirke money left in stock.  That Oliver the year when he spent
1,400,000l. in the Navy did spend in the whole expence of the
kingdom 2,600,000l.  That all the Court are mad for a Dutch war;
but both he and I did concur, that it was a thing rather to be
dreaded than hoped for; unless by the French King's falling upon
Flanders, they and the Dutch should be divided.  That our
Embassador had, it is true, an audience; but in the most
dishonourable way that could be; for the Princes of the Blood
(though invited by our Embassador, which was the greatest
absurdity that ever Embassador committed these 400 years) were
not there; and so were not said to give place to our King's
Embassador.  And that our King did openly say, the other day in
the Privy Chamber, that he would not be hectored out of his right
and pre-eminences by the King of France, as great as he was.
That the Pope is glad to yield to a peace with the French (as the
news-book says,) upon the basest terms that ever was.  That the
talk which these people about our King, that I named before,
have, is to tell him how neither priviledge of Parliament nor
City is any thing; but that his will is all, and ought to be so:
and their discourse, it seems, when they are alone, is so base
and sordid, that it makes the eares of the very gentlemen of the
back stairs (I think he called them) to tingle to hear it spoke
in the King's hearing; and that must be very bad indeed.  That my
Lord Digby did send to Lisbon a couple of priests, to search out
what they could against the Chancellor concerning the match, as
to the point of his knowing before-hand that the Queene was not
capable of bearing children; and that something was given her to
make her so.  But as private as they were, when they come thither
they were clapped up prisoners.  That my Lord Digby endeavours
what he can to bring the business into the House of Commons,
hoping there to master the Chancellor, there being many enemies
of his there:  but I hope the contrary.  That whereas the late
King did mortgage Clarendon [Clarendon Park near Salisbury.]  to
somebody for 20,000l., and this to have given it to the Duke of
Albemarle, and he sold it to my Lord Chancellor, whose title of
Earldome is fetched from thence; the King hath this day sent his
order to the Privy Seale for the payment of this 20,000l. to my
Lord Chancellor, to clear the mortgage.  Ireland in a very
distracted condition about the hard usage which the Protestants
meet with, and the too good which the Catholiques.  And from all
together, God knows my heart, I expect nothing but ruin can
follow, unless things are better ordered in a little time.

23rd.  This day, by the blessing of God, I have lived thirty-one
years in the world:  and, by the grace of God, I find myself not
only in good health in every thing, and particularly as to the
stone, but only pain upon taking cold, and also in a fair way of
coming to a better esteem and estate in the world, than ever I
expected.  But I pray God give me a heart to fear a fall, and to
prepare for it.

24th (Ash Wednesday).  To the Queene's chapel, where I staid and
saw their masse, till a man come and bid me go out or kneel down:
so I did go out.  And thence to Somerset House; and there into
the chapel, where Monsieur d'Espagne [Probably author of a small
volume called "Shibboleth, ou, Reformation de quelques Passages
de la Bible, per Jean d'Espagne; Ministre du St. Evangile," in
the Pepysian Collection, printed 1653, and dedicated to
Cromwell.]  used to preach.  But now it is made very fine, and
was ten times more crouded than the Queene's chapel at St.
James's: which I wonder at.  Thence down to the garden of
Somerset House, and up and down the new building, which in every
respect will be mighty magnificent and costly.

27th.  Sir Martin Noell told us the dispute between him, as
farmer of the Additional Duty, and the East India Company,
whether callico be linnen or no:  which he says it is, having
been ever esteemed so:  they say it is made of cotton woole, and
grows upon trees, not like flax or hemp.  But it was carried
against the Company, though they stand out against the verdict.

28th (Lord's day).  Up and walked to Paul's; and by chance it was
an extraordinary day for the Readers of the Inns of Court and all
the Students to come to church, it being an old ceremony not used
these twenty-five years, upon the first Sunday in Lent.
Abundance there was of Students, more than there was room to seat
but upon forms, and the Church mighty full.  One Hawkins
preached, an Oxford man.  A good sermon upon these words:  "But
the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable."  Both
before and after sermon I was most impatiently troubled at the
Quire, the worst that; ever I heard.  But what was extraordinary,
the Bishop of London, [Humphrey Henchman translated from
Salisbury, September 1663.  Ob. 1675.] who sat there in a pew,
made a' purpose for him by the pulpitt, do give the last blessing
to the congregation; which was, he being a comely old man, a very
decent thing, methought.  The Lieutenant of the Tower, Sir J.
Robinson, would needs have me by coach home with him, where the
officers of his regiment dined with him.  After dinner to chapel
in the Tower with the Lieutenant, with the keyes carried before
us, and the Warders and Gentleman-porter going before us.  And I
sat with the Lieutenant in his pew, in great state.  None, it
seems, of the prisoners in the Tower that are there now, though
they may, will come to prayers there.

29th.  To Sir Philip Warwick, who showed me many excellent
collections of the state of the Revenue in former Kings' and the
late times, and the present.  He showed me how the very
assessments between 1643 and 1659, which were taxes, (besides
Excise, Customes, Sequestrations, Decimations, King and Queene's
and Church Lands, or any thing else but just the Assessments,)
come to above fifteen millions.  He showed me a discourse of his
concerning the Revenues of this and foreign States.  How that of
Spayne was great but divided with his kingdoms, and so come to
little.  How that of France did, and do much exceed ours before
for quantity; and that it is at the will of the Prince to tax
what he will upon his people; which is not here.  That the
Hollanders have the best manner of tax, which is only upon the
expence of provisions, by an excise; and do conclude that no
other tax is proper for England but a pound-rate, or excise upon
the expence of provisions.  He showed me every particular sort of
payment away of money, since the King's coming in, to this day;
and told me, from one to one, how little he hath received of
profit from most of them:  and I believe him truly.  That the
1,200,000l. which the Parliament with so much ado did first vote
to give the King, and since hath been re-examined by several
committees of the present Parliament, is yet above 300,000l.
short of making up really to the King the 1,200,000l. as by
particulars he showed me.  And in my Lord Treasurer's excellent
letter to the King upon this subject, he tells the King how it
was the spending more than the revenue that did give the first
occasion of his fathers ruine, and did since to the rebels; who,
he says, just like Henry the Eighth, had great and sudden
increase of wealth, but yet by overspending both died poor:  and
further tells the King how much of this 1,200,000l. depends upon
the life of the Prince, and so must be renewed by Parliament
again to his successor; which is seldom done without parting with
some of the prerogatives of the Crowne; or if denied and he
persists to take it of the people, it gives occasion to a civill
war, which did in the late business of tonnage and poundage prove
fatal to the Crowne.  He showed me how many ways the Lord
Treasurer did take before he moved the King to farme the Customes
in the manner he do, and the reasons that moved him to do it.  He
showed me a very excellent argument to prove, that our importing
lesse than we export, do not impoverish the kingdom, according to
the received opinion:  which, though it be a paradox, and that I
do not remember the argument, yet methought there was a great
deal in what he said.  And upon the whole I find him a most exact
and methodicall man, and of great industry:  and very glad that
he thought fit to show me all this; though I cannot easily guess
the reason why he should do it to me, unless from the plainness
that he sees I use to him in telling him how much the King may
suffer for our want of understanding the case of our Treasury.

MARCH 2, 1663-64.  This morning Mr. Burgby, one of the writing
clerks belonging to the Council, a knowing man, complains to me
how most of the Lords of the Council do look after themselves and
their own ends, and none the public, unless Sir Edward Nicholas.
Sir G. Carteret is diligent, but for all his own ends and profit.
My Lord Privy Seale, a destroyer of every body's business, and do
no good at all to the public.  The Archbishop of Canterbury
[Gilbert Sheldon.]  speaks very little, nor do much, being now
come to the highest pitch that he can expect.  He tells me, that
he believes that things will go very high against the Chancellor
by Digby, and that bad things will be proved.  Talks much of his
neglecting the King; and making the King to trot every day to
him, when he is well enough to go to visit his cosen Chief-
Justice Hide, but not to the Council or King.  He commends my
Lord of Ormond mightily in Ireland; but cries out cruelly of Sir
G. Lane for his corruption; and that he hath done my Lord great
dishonour by selling of places here, which are now all taken
away, and the poor wretches ready to starve.  But nobody almost
understands or judges of business better than the King, if he
would not be guilty of his father's fault to be doubtfull of
himself and easily be removed from his own opinion.  That my Lord
Lauderdale is never from the King's care nor council, and that he
is a most cunning fellow.  Upon the whole, that he finds things
go very bad every where; and even in the Council nobody minds the
public.

4th.  There were several people trying a new-fashion gun brought
my Lord Peterborough this morning, to shoot off often, one after
another, without trouble or danger.  At Greenwich I observed the
foundation laying of a very great house for the King, which will
cost a great deal of money.

10th.  At the Privy Seale I enquired, and found the Bill come for
the Corporation of the Royall Fishery:  whereof the Duke of York
is made present Governor, and severall other very great persons,
to the number of thirty-two, made his assistants for their lives:
whereof, by my Lord Sandwich's favour, I am one:  and take it not
only as a matter of honour, but that, that may come to be of
profit to me.

14th.  To White Hall; and in the Duke's chamber, while he was
dressing, two persons of quality that were there did tell his
Regal Highness how the other night, in Holborne, about midnight,
being at cards, a link-boy come by and run into the house, and
told the people the house was a-falling.  Upon this the whole
family was frighted, concluding that the boy had said that; the
house was a-fire:  so they left their cards above, and one would
have got out of the balcony, but it was not open; the other went
up to fetch down his children, that were in bed:  so all got
clear out of the house.  And no sooner so, but the house fell
down indeed, from top to bottom.  It seems my Lord Southampton's
canaille did come too near their foundation, and so weakened the
house, and down it come:  which, in every respect, is a most
extraordinary passage.  The business between my Lords Chancellor
and Bristoll, they say, is hushed up:  and the latter gone or
going, by the King's licence, to France.

15th.  My poor brother Tom died.

16th.  To the office, where we sat this afternoon, having changed
this day our sittings from morning to afternoon, because of the
Parliament which returned yesterday; but was adjourned till
Monday next, upon pretence that many of the members were said to
be upon the road; and also the King had other affairs, and so
desired them to adjourn till then.  But the truth is, the King is
offended at my Lord of Bristoll, as they say, whom he hath found
to have been all this while (pretending a desire of leave to go
into France, and to have all the differences between him and the
Chancellor made up,) endeavouring to make:  factions in both
Houses to the Chancellor.  So the King did this to keep the
Houses from meeting; and in the meanwhile sent a guard and a
herald last night to have taken him at Wimbleton, where he was in
the morning, but could not find him:  at which the King was and
is still mightily concerned, and runs up and down to and from the
Chancellor's like a boy:  and it seems would make Digby's
articles against the Chancellor to be treasonable reflections
against his Majesty.  So that the King is very high, as they say;
and God knows what will follow upon it!

18th.  To church, and with the grave-maker chose a place for my
brother to lie in, just under my mother's pew.  But to see how a
man's tombes [QUERY Bones?]  are at the mercy of such a fellow,
that for sixpence he would, (as his own words were,) "I will
justle them together but I will make room for him;" speaking of
the fulness of the middle isle, where he was to lie.  I dressed
myself, and so did my servant Besse; and so to my brother's
again:  whither, though invited, as the custom is, at one or two
o'clock, they come not till four or five.  But at last one after
another they come, many more than I bid:  and my reckoning that I
bid was one hundred and twenty; but I believe there was nearer
one hundred and fifty.  Their service was six biscuits a-piece,
and what they pleased of burnt claret.  My cosen Joyce Norton
kept the wine and cakes above; and did give out to them that
served, who had white gloves given them.  But above all, I am
beholden to Mrs. Holding, who was most kind, and did take mighty
pains not only in getting the house and every thing else ready,
but this day in going up and down to see the house filled and
served, in order to mine and their great content, I think; the
men sitting by themselves in some rooms, and the women by
themselves in others, very close, but yet room enough.  Anon to
church, walking out into the street to the Conduit, and so across
the street; and had a very good company along with the corps and
being come to the grave as above, Dr. Pierson, the minister of
the parish, did read the service for buriall:  and so I saw my
poor brother laid into the grave.

21st.  This day the Houses of Parliament met; and the King met
them, with the Queene with him.  And he made a speech to them:
among other things, discoursing largely of the plots abroad
against him and the peace of the kingdom; and that the
dissatisfied party had great hopes upon the effect of the Act for
a Triennial Parliament granted by his father, which he desired
them to peruse, and, I think, repeal.  So the Houses did retire
to their own House, and did order the Act to be read to-morrow
before them; and I suppose it will be repealed, though I believe
much against the will of a good many that sit there.

23rd.  To the Trinity House, and there dined very well:  and good
discourse among the old men.  Among other things, they observed,
that there are but two seamen in the Parliament, viz. Sir W.
Batten and Sir W. Pen, and not above twenty or thirty merchants;
which is a strange thing in an island.

25th.  To White Hall, and there to chapel; where it was most
infinite full to hear Dr. Critton.  [Creighton.]  The Doctor
preached upon the thirty-first of Jeremy, and the twenty-first
and twenty-second verses, about a woman compassing a man; meaning
the Virgin conceiving and bearing our Saviour.  It was the worst
sermon I ever heard him make, I must confess; and yet it was
good, and in two places very bitter, advising the King to do as
the Emperor Severus did, to hang up a Presbyter John (a short
coat and a long gowne interchangeably) in all the Courts of
England.  But the story of Severus was pretty, that he hanged up
forty senators before the Senate-house, and then made a speech
presently to the Senate in praise of his own lenity; and then
decreed that never any senator after that time should suffer in
the same manner without consent of the Senate:  which he compared
to the proceeding of the Long Parliament against my Lord
Strafford.  He said the greatest part of the lay magistrates in
England were Puritans, and would not do justice; and the Bishops'
powers were so taken away and lessened, that they could not
exercise the power they ought.  He told the King and the ladies,
plainly speaking of death and of the skulls and bones of dead men
and women, how there is no difference; that nobody could tell
that of the great Marius or Alexander from a pyoneer; nor, for
all the pains the ladies take with their faces, he that should
look in a charnel-house could not distinguish which was
Cleopatra's, or fair Rosamond's, or Jane Shore's.

26th.  Sir W. Batten told me how Sir Richard Temple hath spoke
very discontentful words in the house about the Triennial Bill;
but it hath been read the second time to-day, and committed; and,
he believes, will go on without more ado, though there are many
in the house are displeased at it, though they dare not say much.
But above all expectation, Mr. Prin is the man against it,
comparing it to the idoll whose head was of gold, and his body
and legs and feet of different metal.  So this Bill had several
degrees of calling of Parliaments, in case the King, and then the
Council, and then the Lord Chancellor, and then the Sheriffes,
should fail to do it.  He tells me also, how, upon occasion of
some 'prentices being put in the pillory to-day for beating of
their masters or such like thing, in Cheapside, a company of
'prentices come and rescued them, and pulled down the pillory;
and they being set up again, did the like again.

28th.  The great matter to-day in the House hath been, that Mr.
Vaughan, [John Vaughan, afterwards knighted, and made Chief
Justice of the Common Pleas.]  the great speaker, is this day
come to town, and hath declared himself in a speech of an hour
and a half with great reason and eloquence, against the repealing
of the Bill for Triennial Parliaments, but with no successe:  but
the House have carried it that there shall be such Parliaments,
but without any coercive power upon the King, if he will bring
this Act.  But, Lord!  to see how the best things are not done
without some design; for I perceive all these gentlemen that I
was with to-day, are against it (though there was reason enough
on their side); yet purely I could perceive, because it was the
King's mind to have it; and should he demand any thing else, I
believe they would give it him.

APRIL 1, 1664.  To White Hall; and in the Gallery met the Duke of
York; (I also saw the Queene going to the Park, and her Maids of
Honour:  she herself looks ill, and methinks Mrs. Stewart is
grown fatter, and not so fair as she was:)  and he called me to
him, and discoursed a good while with me; and after he was gone,
twice or thrice staid and called me again to him, the whole
length of the house:  and at last talked of the Dutch; and I
perceive do much wish that the Parliament will find reason to
fall out with them.

3rd.  Called up by W. Joyce, [William Joyce had married Mr.
Pepys' first cousin, Kate Fenner.]  he being summonsed to the
House of Lords to-morrow, for endeavouring to arrest my Lady
Peters for a debt.  [Elizabeth, daughter of John Earl Rivers, and
first wife to William fourth Lord Petre, who was, in 1678,
impeached by the Commons of High Treason, and died under
confinement in the Tower, January 5th, 1683, S.P.]

4th.  Up, and walked to my Lord Sandwich's; and there spoke with
him about W. Joyce, who tells me he would do what was fit; in so
tender a point.  I to the Lords' House before they sat; and stood
within it, while the Duke of York come to me and spoke to me a
good while about the new ship at Woolwich.  Afterwards I spoke
with my Lord Barkeley and my Lord Peterborough about it.  And so
staid without a good while, and saw my Lady Peters, an impudent
jade, soliciting all the Lords on her behalf.  And at last W.
Joyce was called in; and by the consequences, and what my Lord
Peterborough told me, I find that he did speak all he said to his
disadvantage, and so was committed to the Black Rod:  which is
very hard, he doing what he did by the advice of my Lord Peter's
own steward.  But the Serjeant of the Black Rod did direct one of
his messengers to take him in custody, and peaceably conducted
him to the Swan with two Necks, in Tuttle-street, to a handsome
dining-room; and there was most civilly used.  It was a sad
sight, methought, to-day to see my Lord Peters coming out of the
House, fall out with his lady (from whom he is parted) about this
business, saying that she disgraced him.  But she hath been a
handsome woman, and is, it seems, not only a lewd woman, but very
high-spirited.

5th.  Lord Peterborough presented a petition to the House from W.
Joyce:  and a great dispute, we hear, there was in the House for
and against it.  At last it was carried that he should be bayled
till the House meets again after Easter, he giving bond for his
appearance.  Anon comes the King and passed the Bill for
repealing the Triennial Act, and another about Writs of Errour.
I crowded in and heard the King's Speech to them; but he speaks
the worst that ever I heard man in my life:  worse than if he
read it all, and he had it in writing in his hand.  I went to W.
Joyce, where I found the order come, and bayle (his father and
brother) given; and he paying his fees, which come to above 12l.,
besides 5l. he is to give one man, and his charges of eating and
drinking here, and 10s. a-day as many days as he stands under
bayle:  which, I hope, will teach him hereafter to hold his
tongue better than he used to do.

8th.  Home to the only Lenten supper I have had of wiggs [Buns,
still called wiggs in the West of England.] and ale.

15th.  To the Duke's house, and there saw "The German Princesse"
acted, by the woman herself; but never was any thing so well done
in earnest, worse performed in jest upon the stage.  [Mary
Moders, alias Stedman, alias Carleton, a celebrated impostor, who
had induced the son of a London citizen to marry her under the
pretence that she was a German Princess.  She next became an
actress, after having been tried for bigamy and acquitted.  The
rest of her life was one continued course of robbery and fraud;
and in 1678 she suffered at Tyburn, for stealing a piece of plate
from a tavern in Chancery-lane.]

18th.  Up and by coach to Westminster, and there solicited W.
Joyce's business again; and did speak to the Duke of York about
it, who did understand it very well.  I afterwards did without
the House fall in company with my Lady Peters, and endeavoured to
mollify her:  but she told me she would not, to redeem her from
hell, do any thing to release him; but would be revenged while
she lived, if she lived the age of Methusalem.  I made many
friends, and so did others.  At last it was ordered by the Lords
that it should be referred to the Committee of Priviledges to
consider.  So I away by coach to the 'Change; and there do hear
that a Jew hath put in a policy of four per cent. to any man, to
insure him against a Dutch warr for four months:  I could find in
my heart to take him at this offer.  To Hide Park, where I have
not been since last year:  where I saw the King with his
periwigg, but not altered at all; and my Lady Castlemaine in a
coach by herself, in yellow satin and a pinner on; and many brave
persons. And myself being in a hackney and full of people, was
ashamed to be seen by the world, many of them knowing me.

19th.  To the Physique Garden in St, James's Parke; where I first
saw orange-trees, and other fine trees.

20th.  Mr. Coventry told me how the Committee for Trade have
received now all the complaints of the merchants against the
Dutch, and were resolved to report very highly the wrongs they
have done us, (when God knows!  it is only our own negligence and
laziness that hath done us the wrong):  and this to be made to
the House to-morrow.

21st.  At the Lords' House heard that it is ordered, that, upon
submission upon the knee both to the House and my Lady Peters, W.
Joyce shall be released.  I forthwith made him submit, and ask
pardon upon his knees; which he did before several Lords.  But my
Lady would not hear it; but swore she would post the Lords, that
the world might know what pitifull Lords the King hath:  and that
revenge was sweeter to her than milk; and that she would never be
satisfied unless he stood in a pillory, and demand pardon there.
But I perceive the Lords are ashamed of her.  I find that the
House this day have voted that the King be desired to demand
right for the wrong done us by the Dutch, and that they will
stand by him with their lives and fortunes:  which is a very high
vote, and more than I expected.  What the issue will be, God
knows!

23rd.  I met with Mr. Coventry, who himself is now full of talk
of a Dutch war:  for it seems the Lords have concurred in the
Commons' vote about it; and so the next week it will be presented
to the King.

26th.  Saw W. Joyce:  and the late business hath cost the poor
man above 40l., besides, he is likely to lose his debt.  Lady
Peters, Creed says, is a drunken jade, he himself having seen her
drunk in the lobby of their House.  My wife gone this afternoon
to the buriall of my she-cosen Scott, a good woman:  and it is a
sad consideration how the Pepys's decay, and nobody almost that I
know in a present way of encreasing them.

27th.  This day the Houses attended the King, and delivered their
votes to him upon the business of the Dutch; and he thanks them,
and promises an answer in writing.

MAY 3, 1664.  To Westminster Hall; and there, in the Lords'
house, did in a great crowd, from ten o'clock till almost three,
hear the cause of Mr. Roberts, [VIDE "Lords' Journals of the
day."]  my Lord Privy Seale's son, against Win, who by false ways
did get the father of Mr. Roberts's wife (Mr. Bodvill) to give
him the estate and disinherit, his daughter.  The cause was
managed for my Lord Privy Seale by Finch the solicitor; but I do
really think that he is a man of as great eloquence as ever I
heard, or ever hope to hear in all my life.  Mr. Cutler told me
how for certain Lawson hath proclaimed war again with Argier,
though they had at his first coming given back the ships which
they had taken, and all their men; though they refused afterwards
to make him restitution for the goods which they had taken.

5th.  My eyes beginning every day to grow less and less able to
bear with long reading or writing, though it be by daylight;
which I never observed till now.

13th.  In the Painted Chamber I heard a fine conference between
some of the two Houses upon the Bill for Conventicles.  The Lords
would be freed from having their houses searched by any but the
Lord Lieutenant of the County:  and upon being found guilty, to
be tried only by their peers; and thirdly, would have it added,
that whereas the Bill says, "That that, among other things, shall
be a conventicle wherein any such meeting is found doing any
thing contrary to the Liturgy of the Church of England," they
would have it added, "or practice."  The Commons to the Lords
said, that they knew not what might hereafter be found out which
might he called the practice of the Church of England:  for there
are many things may be said to be the practice of the Church,
which were never established by any law either common, statute,
or canon; as singing of psalms, binding up; prayers at the end of
the Bible, and praying extempore before and after sermon:  and
though these are things indifferent, yet things for aught they at
present know may be started, which may be said to be the practice
of the Church which would not be fit to allow.  For the Lords'
priviledges, Mr. Waller told them how tender their predecessors
had been of the priviledges of the Lords; but, however, where the
peace of the kingdom stands in competition with them, they
apprehend those priviledges must give place.  He told them that
he thought, if they should own all to be the priviledges of the
Lords which might be demanded, they should be led like the man
(who granted leave to his neighbour to pull off his horse's tail,
meaning that he could not do it at once,) that hair by hair had
his horse's tail pulled off indeed:  so the Commons, by granting
one thing after another, might be served by the Lords.  Mr.
Vaughan, whom I could not to my grief perfectly hear, did say, if
that they should be obliged in this manner to exempt the Lords
from every thing, it would in time come to pass that whatever (be
it ever so great) should be voted by the Commons as a thing
penall for a commoner, the contrary should be thought a
priviledge to the Lords:  that also in this business, the work of
a conventicle being but the work of an hour, the cause of a
search would be over before a Lord Lieutenant, who may be many
miles off, can be sent for; and that all this dispute is but
about 100l.:  for it is said in the Act, that it shall be
banishment or payment of 100l. I thereupon heard the Duke of
Lennox say, that there might be Lords who could not always be
ready to lose 100l., or some such thing.  They broke up without
coming to any end in it.  There was also in the Commons' House a
great quarrel about Mr. Prin, and it was believed that he should
have been sent to the Tower, for adding something to a Bill
(after it was ordered to be engrossed) of his own head--a Bill
for measures for wine and other things of that sort, and a Bill
of his own bringing in; but it appeared he could not mean any
hurt in it.  But, however, the King was fain to write in his
behalf and all was passed over.  But it is worth my remembrance,
that I saw old Ryly the Herald, and his son; and spoke to his
son, who told me in very bad words concerning Mr. Prin, that the
King had given him an office of keeping the Records; but that he
never comes thither, nor had been there these six months:  so
that I perceive they expect to get his employment from him.

19th, To a Committee of Tangier; where God forgive how our Report
of my Lord Peterborough's accounts was read over and agreed to by
the Lords, without one of them understanding it!  And had it been
what it would, it had gone:  and, besides, not one thing touching
the King's profit in it minded or hit upon.

20th.  Mr. Edward Montagu is turned out of the Court, not to
return again.  His fault, I perceive, was his pride, and most of
all his affecting to be great with the Queene:  and it seems
indeed he had more of her eare than every body else, and would be
with her talking alone two or three hours together; insomuch that
the Lords about the King, when he would be jesting with them
about their wives, would tell the King that he must have a care
of his wife too, for she hath now the gallant:  and they say the
King himself did once ask Montagu how his mistress (meaning the
Queene) did.  He grew so proud and despised every body, besides
suffering nobody he or she to get or do any thing about the
Queene, that they all laboured to do him a good turn.  They all
say that he did give some affront to the Duke of Monmouth, which
the King himself did speak to him of.  So he is gone,nobody
pitying, but laughing at him:  and he pretends only that he is
gone to his father that is sick in the country.

23rd.  The King is gone down with the Duke and a great crew this
morning by break of day to Chatham.

29th.  Mr. Coventry and I did a long discourse together of the
business of the office, and the war with the Dutch; and he seemed
to argue mightily with the little reason that there is for all
this.  For first, as to the wrong we pretend they have done us;
that of the East Indys, for their not delivering of Poleron, it
is not yet known whether they have failed or no; that of their
hindering the Leopard cannot amount to above 3000l. if true; that
of the Guinny Company, all they had done us did not amount to
above 2 or 300l. he told me truly; and that now, from what
Holmes, without any commission, hath done in taking an island and
two forts, hath set us much in debt to them; and he believes that
Holmes will have been so puffed up with this, that he by this
time hath been enforced with more strength than he had then,
hath, I say, done a great deal more wrong to them.  He do, as to
the effect of the war, tell me clearly that it is not any skill
of the Dutch that can hinder our trade if we will, we having so
many advantages over them, of winds, good ports, and men; but it
is our pride, and the laziness of the merchant.  The main thing
he desired to speak with me about was, to understand my Lord
Sandwich's intentions as to going to sea with this fleet; saying,
that the Duke, if he desires it, is most willing to do it; but
thinking that twelve ships is not a fleet fit for my Lord to be
troubled to go out with, he is not willing to offer it to him
till he hath some intimations of his mind to go, or not.  To the
King's closet; whither by and by the King come, my Lord Sandwich
carrying the sword.  A Bishop preached, but he speaking too low
for me to hear.  By and by my Lord Sandwich come forth, and
called me to him:  and we fell into discourse a great while about
his business, wherein he seems to be very open with me, and to
receive my opinion as he used to do:  and I hope I shall become
necessary to him again.  He desired me to think of the fitness,
or not, for him to offer himself to go to sea; and to give him my
thoughts in a day or two.  Thence after sermon among the ladies
in the Queene's side; where I saw Mrs. Stewart, very fine and
pretty, but far beneath my Lady Castlemaine.  Thence with Mr.
Povy home to dinner; where extraordinary cheer.  [Evelyn mentions
Mr. Povy's house in Lincoln's Inn.]  And after dinner up and down
to see his house, and in a word, methinks, for his perspective in
the little closet; his room floored above with woods of several
colours, like but above the best cabinet-work I ever saw; his
grotto and vault, with his bottles of wine, and a well therein to
keep them cool; his furniture of all sorts; his bath at the top
of the house, good pictures, and his manner of eating and
drinking; do surpass all that ever I did see of one man in all my
life.

31st.  I was told to-day, that upon Sunday night last, being the
King's birth-day, the King was at my Lady Castlemaine's lodgings
over the hither-gate at Lambert's lodgings, dancing with fiddlers
all night almost; and all the world coming by taking notice of
it.

JUNE 1, 1664.  Southwell (Sir W. Pen's friend) tells me the very
sad newes of my Lord Teviott's and nineteen more commission
officers being killed at Tangier by the Moores, by an ambush of
the enemy upon them, while they were surveying their lines:
which is very sad and he says, afflicts the King much.  To the
Kings house and saw "The Silent Woman;" but methought not so well
done or so good a play as I formerly thought it to be.  Before
the play was done, it fell such a storm of hayle, that we in the
middle of the pit were fain to rise; and all the house in a
disorder.

2nd.  It seems my Lord Teviott's design was to go a mile and half
out of the town to cut down a wood in which the enemy did use to
lie in ambush.  He had sent several spyes:  but all brought word
that the way was clear, and so might be for any body's discovery
of an enemy before you are upon them.  There they were all snapt,
he and all his officers, and about two hundred men, as they say;
there being left now in the garrison but four captains.  This
happened the 3rd of May last, being not before that day
twelvemonth of his entering into his government there:  but at
his going out in the morning he said to some of his officers,
"Gentlemen let us look to ourselves, for it was this day three
years that so many brave Englishmen were knocked on the head by
the Moores, when Fines made his sally out."

4th.  Mr. Coventry discoursing this noon about Sir W. Batten,
(what a sad fellow he is!) told me how the King told him the
other day how Sir W. Batten, being in the ship with him and
Prince Rupert when they expected to fight with Warwicke, did walk
up and down sweating with a napkin under his throat to dry up his
sweat:  and that Prince Rupert being a most jealous man, and
particularly of Batten, do walk up and down swearing bloodily to
the King, that Batten had a mind to betray them to-day, and that
the napkin was a signal;  "but, by God," says he, "if things go
ill, the first thing I will do is to shoot him." He discoursed
largely and bravely to me concerning the different sorts of
valours, the active and passive valour.  For the latter, he
brought as an instance General Blake, who, in the defending of
Taunton and Lime for the Parliament, did through his sober sort
of valour defend it the most opiniastrement that ever any man did
any thing; and yet never was the man that ever made an attaque by
land or sea, but rather avoyded it on all, even fair occasions.
On the other side, Prince Rupert, the boldest attaquer in the
world for personal courage; and yet in the defending of Bristol
no man did any thing worse, he wanting the patience and seasoned
head to consult and advise for defence, and to bear with the
evils of a siege.  The like he says of my Lord Teviott, who was
the boldest adventurer of his person in the world, and from a
mean man in few years was come to this greatness of command and
repute only by the death of all his officers, he many times
having the luck of being the only survivor of them all, by
venturing upon services for the King of France that nobody else
would; and yet no man upon a defence, he being all fury and no
judgment in a fight.  He tells me above all of the Duke of York,
that he is more himself and more of judgment is at hand in him in
the middle of a desperate service, than at other times, as
appeared in the business of Dunkirke, wherein no man ever did
braver things, or was in hotter service in the close of that day,
being surrounded with enemies; and then, contrary to the advice
of all about him, his counsel carried himself and the rest
through them safe, by advising that he might make his passage
with but a dozen with him; "For," says he, "the enemy cannot move
after me so fast with a great body, and with a small one we shall
be enough to deal with them:" and though he is a man naturally
martiall to the hottest degree, yet a man that never in his life
talks one word of himself or service of his own, but only that he
saw such or such a thing, and lays it down for a maxime that a
Hector can have no courage.  He told me also, as a great instance
of some men, that the Prince of Conde's excellence is, that there
not being a more furious man in the world, danger in fight never
disturbs him more than just to make him civill, and to command in
words of great obligation to his officers and men; but without
any the least disturbance in his judgment or spirit.

6th.  By barge with Sir W. Batten to Trinity House.  Here were my
Lord Sandwich, Mr. Coventry, my Lord Craven, and others.  A great
dinner, and good company.  Mr. Prin also, who would not drink any
health, no, not the King's, but sat down with his hat on all the
while; but nobody took notice of it to him at all.

11th.  With my wife only to take the ayre, it being very warm and
pleasant, to Bowe and Old Ford:  and thence to Hackney.  There
light, and played at shuffle-board, eat cream and good cherries:
and so with good refreshment home.

13th.  Spent the whole morning reading of some old Navy books;
wherein the order that was observed in the Navy then, above what
it is now, is very observable.

15th.  At home, to look after things for dinner.  And anon at
noon comes Mr. Creed by chance, and by and by the three young
ladies:  [Lord Sandwich's daughters.]  and very merry we were
with our pasty, very well baked; and a good dish of roasted
chickens; pease, lobsters, strawberries.  But after dinner to
cards:  and about five o'clock, by water down to Greenwich; and
up to the top of the hill, and there played upon the ground at
cards.  And so to the Cherry Garden, and then by water singing
finely to the Bridge, and there landed; and so took boat again,
and to Somerset House.  And by this time, the tide being against
us, it was past ten of the clock; and such a troublesome passage,
in regard of my Lady Paulina's fearfullness, that in all my life
I never did see any poor wretch in that, condition.  Being come
hither, there waited for them their coach; but it being so late,
I doubted what to do how to get them home.  After half an hour's
stay in the street, I sent my wife home by coach with Mr. Creed's
boy; and myself and Creed in the coach home with them.  But,
Lord!  the fear that my Lady Paulina was in every step of the
way:  and indeed at this time of the night it was no safe thing
to go that road; so that I was even afraid myself, though I
appeared otherwise.  We come safe, however, to their house; where
we knocked them up, my Lady and all the family being in bed.  So
put them into doors and leaving them with the maids, bade them
good night.

16th.  The talk upon the 'Change is, that De Ruyter is dead, with
fifty men of his own ship, of the plague, at Cales:  that the
Holland Embassador here do endeavour to sweeten us with fair
words; and things like to be peaceable.

20th.  I to the Duke, where we did our usual business.  And among
other discourse of the Dutch, he was merrily saying how they
print that Prince Rupert, Duke of Albemarle, and my Lord
Sandwich, are to be Generalls; and soon after is to follow them
"Vieux Pen:" and so the Duke called him in mirth Old Pen.  They
have, it seems, lately wrote to the King, to assure him that
their setting-out ships was only to defend their fishing-trade,
and to stay near home, not to annoy the King's subjects; and to
desire that he would do the like with his ships:  which the King
laughs at, but yet is troubled they should think him such a
child, to suffer them to bring home their fish and East India
Company's ships, and then they will not care for us.  To my
Lord's lodgings; and were merry with the young ladies, who made
a great story of their appearing before their mother the morning
after we carried them, the last week, home so late; and that
their mother took it very well, at least without any anger.  Here
I heard how the rich widow, my Lady Gold, is married to one
Neale, after he had received a box on the eare by her brother
(who was there a sentinel, in behalf of some courtier,) at the
door; but made him draw, and wounded him.  She called Neale up to
her, and sent for a priest, married presently, and went to bed.
The brother sent to the Court, and had a serjeant sent for Neale;
but Neale sent for him up to be seen in bed, and she owned him
for her husband:  and so all is past.

23rd.  W. How was with me this afternoon, to desire some things
to be got ready for my Lord against his going down to his ship,
which will be soon; for it seems the King and both the Queenes
intend to visit him.  The Lord knows how my Lord will get out of
this charge; for Mr. Moore tells me to-day that he is 10,000l. in
debt:  and this will, with many other things that daily will grow
upon him, (while he minds his pleasure as he do,) set him further
backward.

24th.  To White Hall; and Mr. Pierce showed me the Queene's bed.
chamber, and her closet, where she had nothing but some pretty
pious pictures, and books of devotion; and her holy water at her
head as she sleeps, with a clock by her bed-side, wherein a lamp
burns that tells her the time of the night at any time.  Thence
with him to the Park, and there met the Queene coming from
Chapell, with her Maids of Honour, all in silver-lace gowns
again; which is new to me, and that which I did not think would
have been brought up again.  Thence he carried me to the King's
closet:  where such variety of pictures, and other things of
value and rarity, that I was properly confounded and enjoyed no
pleasure in the sight of them; which is the only time in my life
that ever I was so at a loss for pleasure, in the greatest plenty
of objects to give it me.

26th.  At my Lord Sandwich's; where his little daughter, my Lady
Catharine was brought, who is lately come from my father's at
Brampton, to have her cheeke looked after, which is and hath long
been sore.  But my Lord will rather have it be as it is, with a
scarr in her face, than endanger it being worse with tampering.
[She married, first, Nicholas, son and heir of Sir N. Bacon,
K.B.; and secondly the Rev. Mr. Gardeman; and lived to be 96,
dying 1757.]

JULY 4, 1664.  This day the King and the Queenes went to visit my
Lord Sandwich and the fleet, going forth in the Hope.

7th.  The King is pretty well to-day, though let blood the night
before yesterday.

10th.  My Lady Sandwich showed us my Lady Castlemaine's picture,
finely done:  given my Lord; and a most beautiful picture it is.
[There is a beautiful portrait of Lady Castlemaine in the dining-
room at Hinchingbroke.]

14th.  To my Lord's.  He did begin with a most solemn profession
of the same confidence in and love for me that he ever had, and
then told me what a misfortune was fallen upon me and him:  in
me, by a displeasure which my Lord Chancellor did show to him
last night against me, in the highest and most passionate manner
that ever any man did speak, even to the not hearing of anything
to be said to him:  but he told me, that he did say all that
could be said for a man as to my faithfullnesse and duty to his
Lordship, and did me the greatest right imaginable.  And what
should the business be, but that I should be forward to have the
trees in Clarendon Park marked and cut down, [Near Salisbury,
granted by Edward VI. to Sir W. Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, for
two lives, which term ended in 1601, when it reverted to the
Crown, and was conferred on the Duke of Albemarle, whose family,
as I imagine, got back the estate after Lord Clarendon's fall;
for, according to Britton, Clarendon Park was alienated by
Christopher, second Duke of Albemarle, to the Earl of Bath, from
whom it passed, by purchase, to Mr. Bathurst, the ancestor of the
present possessor.]  which he, it seems, hath bought of my Lord
Albemarle; when, God knows!  I am the most innocent man in the
world in it, and did nothing of myself, nor knew of his
concernment therein, but barely obeyed my Lord Treasurer's
warrant for the doing thereof.  And said that I did most
ungentlemanly-like with him, and had justified the rogues in
cutting down a tree of his; and that I had sent the veriest
Fanatique that is in England to mark them, on purpose to nose
him.  All which, I did assure my Lord, was most properly false,
and nothing like it true; and told my Lord the whole passage.  My
Lord do seem most nearly affected with him; partly, I believe,
for me, and partly for himself.  So he advised me to wait
presently upon my Lord, and clear myself in the most perfect
manner I could, with all submission and assurance that I am his
creature both in this and all other things:  and that I do own
that all I have, is derived through my Lord Sandwich from his
Lordship.  So, full of horror I  went, and found him busy in
trials of law in his great room; and it being Sitting-day, durst
not stay, but went to my Lord and told him so:  whereupon he
directed me to take him after dinner:  and so away I home,
leaving my Lord mightily concerned for me.  So I to my Lord
Chancellor's; and there coming out after dinner I accosted him,
telling him that I was the unhappy Pepys that had fallen into his
high displeasure, and come to desire him to give me leave to make
myself better understood to his Lordship, assuring him of my duty
and service.  He answered me very pleasingly, that he was
confident upon the score of my Lord Sandwich's character of me,
but that he had reason to think what he did, and desired me to
call upon him some evening:  I named to-night, and he accepted of
it.  To my Lord Chancellor's, and there heard several trials,
wherein I perceive my Lord is a most able and ready man.  After
all done, he himself called, "Come, Mr. Pepys, you and I will
take a turn in the garden."  So he was led down stairs, having
the goute, and there walked with me, I think, above an hour,
talking most friendly, yet cunningly.  I told him clearly how
things were; how ignorant I was of his Lordship's concernment in
it; how I did not do nor say one word singly, but what was done
was the act of the whole Board.  He told me by name that he was
more angry with Sir G. Carteret than with me, and also with the
whole body of the Board.  But thinking who it was of the Board
that did know him least, he did place his fear upon me:  but he
finds that he is indebted to none of his friends there.  I think
I did thoroughly appease him, till he thanked me for my desire
and pains to satisfy him; and upon my desiring to be directed who
I should of his servants advise with about this business, he told
me nobody, but would be glad to hear from me himself.  He told me
he would not direct me in anything, that it might not be said
that the Lord Chancellor did labour to abuse the King; or (as I
offered) direct the suspending the Report of the Purveyors:  but
I see what he means, and will make it my work to do him service
in it.  But, Lord!  to see how he is incensed against poor Deane,
as a fanatick rogue, and I know not what:  and what he did was
done in spite to his Lordship, among an his friends and tenants,
He did plainly say that he would not direct me in any thing, for
he would not put himself into the power of any man to say that he
did so and so; but plainly told me as if he would be glad I did
something.  Lord!  to see how we poor wretches dare not do the
King good service for fear of the greatness of these men.  He
named Sir G. Carteret, and Sir J. Minnes, and the rest; and that
he was as angry with them all as me.  But it was pleasant to
think that, while he was talking to me, comes into the garden Sir
G. Carteret; and my Lord avoided speaking with him, and made him
and many others stay expecting him; while I walked up and down
above an hour, I think and would have me walk with my hat on.
And yet, after all, there has been so little ground for his
jealousy of me, that I am sometimes afraid that he do this only
in policy to bring me to his side by scaring me; or else, which
is worse, to try how faithfull I would be to the King; but I
rather think the former of the two.  I parted with great
assurance how I acknowledged all I had to come from his Lordship;
which he did not seem to refuse, but with great kindness and
respect parted.

15th.  Up, and to my Lord Sandwich's; where he sent for me up,
and I did give my Lord an account of what had passed with my Lord
Chancellor yesterday; with which he was pleased, and advised me
by all means to study in the best manner I could to serve him in
this business.  After this discourse ended, he began to tell me
that he had now pitched upon his day of going to sea upon Monday
next, and that he would now give me an account how matters are
with him.  He told me that his work now in the world is only to
keep up his interest at Court, having little hopes to get more
considerably, he saying that he hath now about 8000l. per annum.
It is true, be says, he oweth about 10,000l.; but he hath been at
great charges in getting things to this pass in his estate;
besides his building and good goods that he hath bought.  He says
that he hath now evened his reckonings at the Wardrobe till
Michaelmas last, and hopes to finish it to Lady-day before he
goes.  He says now there is due, too, 7000l. to him there, if he
knew how to get it paid, besides 2000l. that Mr. Montagu do owe
him.  As to his interest, he says that he hath had all the injury
done him that ever man could have by another bosom friend that
knows all his secrets, by Mr. Montagu:  but he says that the
worst of it all is past, and he gone out and hated, his very
person by the King, and he believes the more upon the score of
his carriage to him; nay, that the Duke of York did say a little
while since in his closet, that he did hate him because of his
ungrateful carriage to my Lord of Sandwich.  He says that he is
as great with the Chancellor, or greater, than ever in his life.
That with the King he is the like; and told me an instance, that
whereas he formerly was of the private council to the King before
he was last sick, and that by the sickness an interruption was
made in his attendance upon him; the King did not constantly call
him as he used to do to his private council, only in businesses
of the sea and the like; but of late the King did send a message
to him by Sir Harry Bennet, to excuse the King to my Lord that he
had not of late sent for him as he used to do to his private
council, for it was not out of any distaste, but to avoid giving
offence to some others whom he did not name; but my Lord supposes
it might be Prince Rupert, or it may be only that the King would
rather pass it by an excuse, than be thought unkind; but that now
he did desire him to attend him constantly, which of late he hath
done, and the King never more kind to him in his life than now.
The Duke of York, as much as is possible; and in the business of
late, when I was to speak to my Lord about his going to sea, he
says that he finds the Duke did it with the greatest ingenuity
and love in the world:  "and whereas," says my Lord, "here is a
wise man hard by that thinks himself so, and it may be is in a
degree so, (naming by and by my Lord Crewe,) would have had me
condition with him that neither Prince Rupert nor any body should
come over his head, and I know not what."  The Duke himself hath
caused in his commission, that he be made Admirall of this and
what other ships or fleets shall hereafter be put out after
these; which is very noble.  He tells me in these cases, and that
of Mr. Montagu's, and all others, he finds that bearing of them
patiently is the best way, without noise or trouble, and things
wear out of themselves and come fair again.  But says he takes it
from me, never to trust too much to any man in the world, for you
put yourself into his power; and the best seeming friend and real
friend as to the present may have or take occasion to fall out
with you, and then out comes all.  Then he told me of Sir Harry
Bennet, though they were always kind, yet now it is become to an
acquaintance and familiarity above ordinary, that for these
months he hath done no business but with my Lord's advice in his
chamber, and promises all faithfull love to him and service upon
all occasions.  My Lord says, that he hath the advantage of being
able by his experience to help out and advise him; and he
believes that that chiefly do invite Sir Harry to this manner of
treating him.  "Now," says my Lord, "the only and the greatest
embarras that I have in the world is, how to behave myself to Sir
H. Bennet and my Lord Chancellor, in case that there do lie any
thing under the embers about my Lord Bristoll, which nobody can
tell; for then," says he, "I must appear for one or other, and I
will lose all I have in the world rather than desert my Lord
Chancellor:  so that," says he, "I know not for my life what to
do in that case."  For Sir H. Bennet's love is come to the
height, and his confidence, that he hath given my lord a
character, [A cypher.]  and will oblige my Lord to correspond
with him.  "This," says he, "is the whole condition of my estate
and interest; which I tell you, because I know not whether I
shall see you again or no."  Then as to the voyage, he thinks it
will be of charge to him, and no profit; but that he must not now
look after nor think to encrease, but study to make good what he
hath, that what is due to him from the Wardrobe or elsewhere may
be paid, which otherwise would fail, and all a man hath be but
small content to him.  So we seemed to take leave one of another;
my Lord of me, desiring me that I would write to him and give him
information upon all occasions in matters that concern him;
which, put together with what he preambled with yesterday, makes
me think that my Lord do truly esteem me still, and desires to
preserve my service to him; which I do bless God for.  In the
middle of our discourse my Lady Crewe come in to bring my Lord
word that he hath another son, my Lady being brought to bed just
now, for which God be praised!  and send my Lord to study the
laying up of something the more!  Thence with Creed to St.
James's, and missing Mr. Coventry, to White Hall; where, staying
for him in one of the galleries, there comes out of the
chayre-roome Mrs. Stewart in a most lovely form, with her hair
all about her eares, having her picture taken there.  There was
the King and twenty more I think, standing by all the while, and
a lovely creature she in the dress seemed to be.

18th.  Sir G. Cateret and I did talk together in the Parke about
my Lord Chancellor's business of the timber; he telling me freely
that my Lord Chancellor was never so angry with him in all his
life, as he was for this business, and in a great passion; and
that when he saw me there, he knew what it was about.  And plots
now with me how we may serve my Lord, which I am mightily glad
of; and I hope together we may do it.  Thence I to my Lord
Chancellor, and discoursed his business with him.  I perceive,
and he says plainly,that he will not have any man to have it in
his power to say that my Lord Chancellor did contrive the
wronging the King of his timber; but yet I perceive, he would be
glad to have service done him therein; and told me Sir G.
Carteret hath told him that he and I would look after his
business to see it done in the best manner for him.

20th.  With Mr. Deane, discoursing upon the business of my Lord
Chancellor's timber, in Clarendon Park, and how to make a report
therein without offending him; which at last I drew up, and hope
it will please him.  But I would to God neither I nor he ever had
any thing to have done with it!  To White Hall, to the Committee
for Fishing; but nothing done, it being a great day to-day there
upon drawing at the Lottery of Sir Arthur Slingsby.  [Evelyn says
this Lottery was a shameful imposition.]  I got in and stood by
the two Queenes and the Duchesse of York, and just behind my Lady
Castlemaine, whom I do heartily admire; and good sport to see how
most that did give their ten pounds did go away with a pair of
globes only for their lot, and one gentlewoman, one Mrs. Fish,
with the only blanke.  And one I staid to see draw a suit of
hangings valued at 430l. and they say are well worth the money,
or near it.  One other suit there is better than that; but very
many lots of three and four-score pounds.  I observed the King
and Queene did get but as poor lots as any else.  But the wisest
man I met with was Mr. Cholmley, who insured as many as would,
from drawing of the one blank for 12d.; in which case there was
the whole number of persons to one, which I think was three or
four hundred.  And so he insured about 200 for 200 shillings, so
that he could not have lost if one of them had drawn it for there
was enough to pay the 10l. but it happened another drew it, and
so he got all the money he took.

25th.  Met with a printed copy of the King's commission for the
repairs of Paul's, which is very large, and large power for
collecting money, and recovering of all people that had bought or
sold formerly any thing belonging to the Church.  No news, only
the plague is very hot still, and encreases among the Dutch.

26th.  Great discourse of the fray yesterday in Moorefields, how
the butchers at first did beat the weavers, (between whom there
hath been ever an old competition for mastery,) but at last the
weavers rallied and beat them.  At first the butchers knocked
down all for weavers that had green or blue aprons, till they
were fain to pull them off and put them in their breeches.  At
last the butchers were fain to pull off their sleeves, that they
might not be known, and were roundly beaten out of the field, and
some deeply wounded and bruised; till at last the weavers went
out tryumphing, calling 100l. for a butcher.

28th.  I am overjoyed in hopes that upon this month's account I
shall find myself worth 1000l. besides the rich present of two
silver and gilt flaggons, which Mr. Gauden did give me the other
day.  My Lord Sandwich newly gone to sea, and he did before his
going, and by his letter since, show me all manner of respect and
confidence.

30th.  To the 'Change, where great talk of a rich present brought
by an East India ship from some of the Princes of India, worth to
the King 70,000l. in two precious stones.

AUGUST 1, 1664.  To the Coffee-house, and there all the house
full of the victory Generall Soushe (who is a Frenchman, a
soldier of fortune, commanding part of the German army) hath had
against the Turke; killing 4000 men, and taking most
extraordinary spoil.

2nd.  To the King's play-house, and there saw "Bartholomew
Fayre;" which do still please me; and is, as it is acted, the
best comedy in the world, I believe.  I chanced to sit by Tom
Killigrew, who tells me that he is setting up a nursery; that is,
is going to build a house in Moorefields, wherein he will have
common plays acted.  But four operas it shall have in the year,
to act six weeks at a time:  where we shall have the best scenes
and machines, the best musique, and everything as magnificent as
is in Christendome; and to that end hath sent for voices and
painters and other persons from Italy.  Thence homeward called
upon my Lord Marlborough.

4th.  To a play at the King's house, "The Rivall Ladys," [A
Tragedy by Dryden.]  a very innocent and meet pretty witty play.
I was much pleased with it, and it being given me, [His companion
paid for him.]  I look upon it as no breach of my oath.  Here we
hear that Clun, one of their best actors, was, the last night,
going out of towne (after he had acted the Alchymist, wherein was
one of his best parts that he acts) to his country-house, set
upon and murdered; one of the rogues taken, an Irish fellow.  It
seems most cruelly butchered and bound.  The house will have a
great miss of him.  Thence visited my Lady Sandwich, who tells me
my Lord FitzHarding is to be made a Marquis.

5th.  About ten o'clock I dressed myself, and so mounted upon a
very pretty mare, sent me by Sir W. Warren, according to his
promise yesterday.  And so through the City, not a little proud,
God knows, to be seen upon so pretty a beast, and to my cosen W.
Joyce's, who presently mounted too, and he and I out of towne
toward Highgate; in the way, at Kentish-towne, he showing me the
place and manner of Clun's being killed and laid in a ditch, and
yet was not killed by any wounds, having only one in his arm, but
bled to death through his struggling.  He told me, also, the
manner of it, of his going home so late drinking with his
mistress, and manner of having it found out.

7th.  I saw several poor creatures carried by, by constables, for
being at a conventicle.  They go like lambs, without any
resistance.  I would to God they would either conform, or be more
wise, and not be catched,'

9th.  This day come the news that the Emperour hath beat, the
Turke:  killed the Grand Vizier and several great Bassas, with an
army of 80,000 men killed and routed; with some considerable loss
of his own side, having lost three generals, and the French
forces all cut off almost.  Which is thought as good a service to
the Emperour as beating the Turke almost.

10th.  Abroad to find out one to engrave my tables upon my new
sliding rule with silver plates, it being so small that Browne
that made it cannot get one to do it.  So I got Cocker, [Edward
Cocker, the well known writing-master and arithmetician.  Ob.
circ. 1679.]  the famous writing-master, to do it, and I set an
hour by him to see him design it all:  and strange it is to see
him with his natural eyes to cut so small at his first designing
it, and read it all over, without any missing, when for my life I
could not, with my best skill, read one word, or letter of it;
but it is use.  He says that the best light for his life to do a
very small thing by, (contrary to Chaucer's words to the Sun,
"that he should lend his light to them that small seals grave,")
it should be by an artificial light of a candle, set to
advantage, as he could do it.  I find the fellow, by his
discourse, very ingenious:  and among other things, a great
admirer and well read in the English poets, and undertakes to
judge of them all, and that not impertinently.

11th.  Comes Cocker with my rule, which he hath engraved to
admiration, for goodness and smallness of work:  it cost me 14s.
the doing.  This day, for a wager before the King, my Lords of
Castlehaven and Arran, (a son of my Lord of Ormond's) they two
alone did run down and kill a stoute bucke in St. James's parke.

13th.  To the new play, at the Duke's house, of "Henry the
Fifth;" a most noble play, writ by my Lord Orrery; wherein
Betterton, Harris, and Ianthe's parts most incomparably wrote and
done, and the whole play the most full of height and raptures of
wit and sense, that ever I heard; having but one incongruity,
that King Harry promises to plead for Tudor to their mistress,
Princesse Katherine of France, more than when it comes to it he
seems to do; and Tudor refused by her with some kind of
indignity, not with a difficulty and honour that it ought to have
been done in to him.

15th.  With Sir J. Minnes, he talking of his cures abroad, while
he was with the King as a doctor.  And among others, Sir J.
Benham he told me he had cured to a miracle.  At Charing Cross,
and there saw the great Dutchman that is come over, under whose
arm I went with my hat on, and could not reach higher than his
eyebrowes with, the tip of my fingers.  He is a comely and well-
made man, and his wife a very little but pretty comely Dutch
woman.

16th.  Wakened about two o'clock this morning with a noise of
thunder, which lasted for an hour, with such continued
lightnings, not flashes, but flames, that all the sky and ayre
was light; and that for a great while, not a minute's space
between new flames all the time:  such a thing as I never did
see, nor could have believed had even been in nature.  And being
put into a great sweat with it, could not sleep till all was
over. And that accompanied with such a storm of rain as I never
heard in my life.  I expected to find my house in the morning
overflowed; but I find not one drop of rain in my house, nor any
news of hurt done.  Mr. Pierce tells me the King do still sup
every night with my Lady Castlemaine.

19th.  The news of the Emperour's victory over the Turkes is by
some doubted, but by most confessed to be very small (though
great,) of what was talked, which was 80,000 men to be killed and
taken of the Turke's side.

20th.  I walked to Cheapside to see the effect of a fire there
this morning, since four o'clock:  which I find in the house of
Mr. Bois, that married Doctor Fuller's niece, who are both out of
town, leaving only a maid and man in town.  It begun in their
house, and hath burned much and many houses backward, though none
forward; and that in the great uniform pile of buildings in the
middle of Cheapside.  I am very sorry for them, for the Doctor's
sake.  Thence to the 'Change, and so home to dinner.  And thence
to Sir W. Batten's, whither Sir Richard Ford come, the Sheriffe,
who hath been at this fire all the while; and he tells me, upon
my question, that he and the Mayor [Sir John Robinson.]  were
there, as it is their dutys to be, not only to keep the peace,
but they have power of commanding the pulling down of any house
or houses, to defend the City.  By and by comes in the Common
Cryer of the City to speak with him; and when he was gone, says
he, "You may see by this man the constitution of the Magistracy
of this City; that this fellow's place, I dare give him (if he
will be true to me,) 1000l. for his profits every year, and
expect to get 500l. more to myself thereby.  When," says he, "I
in myself am forced to spend many times as much."

26th.  To see some pictures at one Hiseman's, [Huysman.]  a
picture-drawer, a Dutchman, which is said to exceed Lilly, and
indeed there is both of the Queenes and Maids or honour
(particularly Mrs. Stewart's in a buff doublet like a soldier)
[Still to be seen at Kensington Palace.]  as good pictures I
think as ever I saw.  The Queene is drawn in one like a
shepherdess, in the other like St. Katharin, most like and most
admirably.  I was mightily pleased with this sight indeed.  Mr.
Pen, Sir William's son, is come back from France, and come to
visit my wife.  A most modish person grown, she says a fine
gentleman.

27th.  All the news this day is, that the Dutch are, with twenty-
two sail of ships of warr, crewsing up and down about Ostend:  at
which we are alarmed.  My Lord Sandwich is come back into the
Downes with only eight sail, which is or may be a prey to the
Dutch, if they knew our weakness and inability to set out any
more speedily.

31st.  Prince Rupert I hear this day is to go to command this
fleet going to Guinny against the Dutch.  I doubt few will be
pleased with his going, being accounted an unhappy man.

SEPTEMBER 5, 1664.  With the Duke; where all our discourse of war
in the highest measure.  Prince Rupert was with us; who is
fitting himself to go to sea in the Heneretta.  And afterwards I
met him and Mr. Gray, and says he, "I can answer but for one
ship, and in that I will do my part; for it is not in that as in
the army, where a man can command every thing."

6th.  This day Mr. Coventry did tell us how the Duke did receive
the Dutch Embassador the other day:  by telling him that, whereas
they think us in jest, he believes that the Prince (Rupert) which
goes in this fleet to Guinny will soon tell them that we are in
earnest, and that he himself will do the like here, in the head
of the fleet here at home; and that he did not doubt to live to
see the Dutch as fearfull of provoking the English, under the
government of a King, as he remembers there to have been under
that of a Coquin.

11th.  With Mr. Blagrave walking in the Abbey, he telling me the
whole government and discipline of White Hall Chapel, and the
caution now used against admitting any debauched persons.

12th.  Up, and to my cosen Anthony Joyce's, and there took leave
of my aunt James, and both cosens, their wives, who are this day
going down to my father's by coach.  I did give my aunt 20s., to
carry as a token to my mother, and 10s. to Poll.  [His sister
Paulina.]  With the Duke; and saw him with great pleasure play
with his little girle, like an ordinary private father of a
child.

19th.  Dr. Pierce tells me (when I was wondering that Fraizer
should order things with the Prince in that confident manner,)
that Fraizer is so great with my Lady Castlemaine, and Stewart,
and all the ladies at Court, in helping to slip their calfes when
there is occasion, and with the great men in curing of them, that
he can do what he please with the King in spite of any man, and
upon the same score with the Prince; they all having more or less
occasion to make use of him.

22nd.  Home to-bed; having got a strange cold in my head, by
flinging off my hat at dinner, and sitting with the wind in my
neck.  [In Lord Clarendon's Essay on the decay of respect paid to
Age, he says, that in his younger days he never kept his hat on
before those older than himself, except at dinner.]

23rd.  We were told to-day of a Dutch ship of 3 or 400 tons,
where all the men were dead of the plague, and the ship cast
ashore at Gottenburgh.

29th.  Fresh newes come of our beating the Dutch at Guinny quite
out of all their castles almost, which will make them quite mad
here at home sure.  and Sir G. Carteret did tell me, that the
King do joy mightily at it; but asked him laughing, "But," says
he, "how shall I do to answer this to the Embassador when he
comes?"  Nay they say that we have beat them out of the New
Netherlands too; so that we have been doing them mischief for a
great while in several parts of the world, without publick
knowledge or reason.  Their fleete for Guinny is now, they say,
ready, and abroad, and will be going this week.

OCTOBER 1, 1664.  We go now on with vigour in preparing against
the Dutch; who, they say, will now fall upon us without doubt
upon this high news come of our beating them so wholly in Guinny.

2nd.  After church I walked to my Lady Sandwich's, through my
Lord Southampton's new buildings in the fields behind Gray's Inn,
and, indeed, they are a very great and a noble work.

3rd.  With Sir J. Minnes, by coach, to St. James's; and there all
the news now of very hot preparations for the Dutch:  and being
with the Duke, he told us he was resolved to take a tripp
himself, and that Sir W. Pen should go in the same ship with him.
Which honour, God forgive me!  I could grudge him, for his
knavery and dissimulation, though I do not envy much the having
the same place myself.  Talk also of great haste in the getting
out another fleet, and building some ships; and now it is likely
we have put one another's dalliance past a retreate.

4th.  After dinner to a play, to see "The Generall;" which is so
dull and so ill-acted, that I think it is the worst I ever saw or
heard in all my days.  I happened to sit near to Sir Charles
Sedley:  who I find a very witty man, and he did at every line
take notice of the dullness of the poet and badness of the
action, that most pertinently; which I was mightily taken with.

5th.  To the Musique-meeting at the Post-office, where I was once
before.  And thither anon come all the Gresham College, and a
great deal of noble company:  and the new instrument was brought
called the Arched Viall, where being tuned with lute-strings, and
played on with kees like an organ, a piece of parchment is always
kept moving; and the strings, which by the kees are pressed down
upon it, are grated in imitation of a bow, by the parchment; and
so it is intended to resemble several vyalls played on with one
bow, but so basely and so harshly, that it will never do.  But
after three hours' stay it could not be fixed in tune:  and so
they were fain to go to some other musique of instruments.  This
morning, by three o'clock, the Prince [Rupert.]  and King, and
Duke with him, went down the River, and the Prince under sail
the next tide after, and so is gone from the Hope. God give him
better success than he used to have!

10th.  This day, by the blessing of God, my wife and I have been
married nine years:  but my head being full of business, I did
not think of it to keep it in any extraordinary manner.  But
bless God for our long lives and loves and health together, which
the same God long continue, I wish, from my very heart!

11th.  Luellin tells me what an obscene loose play this "Parson's
Wedding" [A comedy, by Thomas Killigrew.]  is, that is acted by
nothing but women at the King's house.  My wife tells me the sad
news of my Lady Castlemaine's being now become so decayed, that
one would not know her; at least far from a beauty, which I am
sorry for.  This day with great joy Captain Titus told us the
particulars of the French's expedition against Gigery upon the
Barbary Coast, in the Straights, with 6000 chosen men.  They have
taken the Fort of Gigery, wherein were five men and three guns,
which makes the whole story of the King of France's policy and
power to be laughed at.

12th.  For news, all say De Ruyter is gone to Guinny before us.
Sir J. Lawson is come to Portsmouth; and our fleet is hastening
all speed:  I mean this new fleet.  Prince Rupert with his is got
into the Downes.

13th.  In my way to Brampton in this day's journey I met with Mr.
White, Cromwell's chaplin that was, and had a great deal of
discourse with him.  Among others, he tells me that Richard is,
and hath long been, in France, and is now going into Italy.  He
owns publickly that he do correspond, and return him all his
money.  That Richard hath been in some straits in the beginning;
but relieved by his friends.  That he goes by another name, but
do not disguise himself, nor deny himself to any man that
challenges him.  He tells me, for certain, that offers had been
made to the old man, of marriage between the King and his
daughter, to have obliged him, but he would not.  He thinks (with
me) that it never was in his power to bring in the King with the
consent of any of his officers about him; and that he scorned to
bring him in as Monk did, to secure himself and deliver every
body else.  When I told him of what; I found writ in a French
book of one Monsieur Sorbiere, [Samuel Sorbiere, who, after
studying divinity and medicine at Paris, travelled in different
parts of Europe, and published his Voyage into England, described
by Voltaire as a dull, scurrilous satyr upon a nation of which
the author knew nothing.]  that gives an account of his
observations here in England; among other things he says, that it
is reported that Cromwell did, in his life-time, transpose many
of the bodies of the Kings of England from one grave to another,
and that by that means it is not known certainly whether the head
that is now set up upon a post be that of Cromwell, or of one of
the Kings; Mr. White tells me that be believes he never had so
poor a low thought in him to trouble himself about it.  He says
the hand of God is much to be seen; that all his children are in
good condition enough as to estate, and that their relations that
betrayed their family are all now either hanged or very
miserable.

15th.  My father and I up and walked alone to Hinchingbroke; and
among the late chargeable works that my Lord hath done there, we
saw his water-works, which are very fine; and so is the house all
over, but I am sorry to think of the money at this time spent
therein.

16th (Lord's day).  It raining, we set out betimes, and about
nine o'clock got to Hatfield in church-time; and I light and saw
my simple Lord Salsbury sit there in the gallery.

18th.  At Somerset-House I saw the Queene's new rooms, which are
most stately and nobly furnished; and there I saw her and the
Duke of York and Duchesse.  The Duke espied me, and come to me,
and talked with me a very great while.

24th.  Into the galleries at White Hall to talk with my Lord
Sandwich; among other things, about the Prince's writing up to
tell us of the danger he and his fleet lie in at Portsmouth, of
receiving affronts from the Dutch; which, my Lord said, he would
never have done, had he lain there with one ship alone:  nor is
there any great reason for it, because of the sands.  However,
the fleet will be ordered to go and lay themselves up at the
Cowes.  Much beneath the prowesse of the Prince, I think, and the
honour of the nation, at the first to be found to secure
themselves.  My Lord is well pleased to think, that, if the Duke
and the Prince go, all the blame of any miscarriage will not
light on him:  and that if any thing goes well, he hopes he shall
have the share of the glory, for the Prince is by no means well
esteemed of by any body.  This day the great O'Neale died; I
believe, to the content of all the Protestant pretenders in
Ireland.

26th.  At Woolwich; I there up to the King and Duke.  Here I
staid above with them while the ship was launched, which was done
with great success, and the King did very much like the ship,
saying, she had the best bow that ever he saw.  But Lord!  the
sorry talk and discourse among the great courtiers round about
him, without any reverence in the world, but with so much
disorder.  By and by the Queene comes and her Maids of Honour;
one whereof, Mrs. Boynton, [Daughter of Matthew, second son to
Sir Matthew Boynton, Bart., of Barnston, Yorkshire.  She became
the first wife of Richard Talbot, afterwards Duke of Tyrconnel.]
and the Duchesse of Buckingham had been very sick coming by water
in the barge, (the water being very rough); but what silly sport
they made with them in very common terms, methought, was very
poor, and below what people think these great people say and do.
The launching being done, the King and company went down to take
barge; and I sent for Mr. Pett, [He had built the ship.]  and put
the flaggon into the Duke's hand, and he, in the presence of the
King, did give it Mr. Pett, taking it upon his knee.  The City
did last night very freely lend the King 100,000l. without any
security but the King's word, which was very noble.

29th.  All the talk is that De Ruyter is come over-land home with
six or eight of his captaines to command here at home, and their
ships kept abroad in the Straights:  which sounds as if they had
a mind to do something with us.

31st.  This day I hear young Mr. Stanly, a brave young gentleman,
that went out with young Jermin, with Prince Rupert, is already
dead of the small-pox, at Portsmouth.  All preparations against
the Dutch; and the Duke of York fitting himself with all speed to
go to the fleet which is hastening for him; being now resolved to
go in the Charles.

NOVEMBER 5, 1664.  To the Duke's house to see "Macbeth," a pretty
good play, but admirably acted.  Thence home; the coach being
forced to go round by London Wall home, because of the bonfires;
the day being mightily observed in the City.

8th.  At noon, I and Sir J. Minnes and Lord Barkeley (who with
Sir J. Duncum, [M.P. for Bury St. Edmunds.]  and Mr. Chichly, are
made Masters of the Ordnance), to the office of the Ordnance, to
discourse about wadding for guns.  Thence to dinner, all of us to
the Lieutenant's of the Tower; where a good dinner, but disturbed
in the middle of it by the King's coming into the Tower:  and so
we broke up, and to him, and went up and down the store-houses
and magazines; which are, with the addition of the new great
storehouse, a noble sight.

9th.  To White Hall, and there the King being in his Cabinet
Council (I desiring to speak with Sir G. Carteret,) I was called
in, and demanded by the King himself many questions, to which I
did give him full answers.  There were at this Council my Lord
Chancellor, Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord Treasurer, the two
Secretarys, and Sir G. Carteret.  Not a little contented at this
chance of being made known to these persons, and called often by
my name by the King.  The Duke of York is this day gone away to
Portsmouth.

11th.  A gentleman told us he saw the other day, (and did bring
the draught of it to Sir Francis Prigeon,) a monster born of an
hostler's wife at Salsbury, two women children perfectly made,
joyned at the lower part of their bellies, and every part perfect
as two bodies, and only one payre of legs coming forth on one
side from the middle where they were joined.  It was alive 24
hours, and cried and did as all hopefull children do; but, being
showed too much to people, was killed.  To the Council at White
Hall, where a great many lords:  Annesly in the chair.  But,
Lord! to see what work they will make us, and what trouble we
shall have to inform men in a business they are to begin to know,
when the greatest of our hurry is, is a thing to be lamented; and
I fear the consequence will be bad to us.  Put on my new shaggy
purple gown with gold buttons and loop lace.

14th.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten to White Hall, to the Lords of
the Admiralty, and there did our business betimes.  Thence to Sir
Philip Warwick about Navy business:  and my Lord Ashly; and
afterwards to my Lord Chancellor, who is very well pleased with
me, and my carrying of his business.  And so to the 'Change,
where mighty busy; and so home to dinner, where Mr. Creed and
Moore:  and after dinner I to my Lord Treasurer's, to Sir Philip
Warwick there, and then to White Hall, to the Duke of Albemarle,
about Tangier; and then homeward to the Coffee-house to hear
news.  And it seems the Dutch, as I afterwards found by Mr.
Coventry's letters, have stopped a ship of masts of Sir W.
Warren's, coming for us in a Swede's ship, which they will not
release upon Sir G. Downing's claiming her:  which appears as the
first act of hostility; and is looked upon as so by Mr. Coventry.
The Elias, coming from New England (Captain Hill, commander,) is
sunk; only the captain and a few men saved.  She foundered in the
sea.

21st.  This day for certain news is come that Teddiman hath
brought in eighteen or twenty Dutchmen, merchants, their
Bourdeaux fleet and two men of warr to Portsmouth.  And I had
letters this afternoon, that three are brought into the Downes
and Dover:  so that the warr is begun:  God give a good end to
it!

22nd.  To my Lord Treasurer's; where with Sir Philip Warwick,
studying all we could to make the last year swell as high as we
could.  And it is much to see how he do study for the King, to do
it to get all the money from the Parliament he can:  and I shall
be serviceable to him therein, to help him to heads upon which to
enlarge the report of the expence.  He did observe to me how
obedient this Parliament was for a while, and the last Session
how they began to differ, and to carp at the King's officers; and
what they will do now, he says, is to make agreement for the
money, for there is no guess to be made of it.  He told me he was
prepared to convince the Parliament that the Subsidys are a most
ridiculous tax (the four last not rising to 40,000l.) and
unequall.  He talks of a tax of assessment of 70,000l. for five
years; the people to be secured that it shall continue no longer
than there is really a warr; and the charges thereof to be paid.
He told me, that one year of the late Dutch war, cost 1,623,000l.
Thence to my Lord Chancellor's and there staid long with Sir W.
Batten, and Sir J. Minnes, to speak with my lord about our Prize
Office business; but, being sick and full of visitants, we could
not speak with him, and so away home.  Where Sir Richard Ford did
meet us with letters from Holland this day, that it is likely the
Dutch fleet will not come out this year; they have not victuals
to keep them out, and it is likely they will be frozen before
they can get back.  Captain Cocke is made Steward for sick and
wounded seamen.

23rd.  Sir G. Carteret was here this afternoon; and strange to
see how we plot to make the charge of this war to appear greater
than it is, because of getting money.

25th.  At my office all the morning, to prepare an account of the
charge we have been put to extraordinary by the Dutch already;
and I have brought it to appear 852,700l.:  but God knows this is
only a scare to the Parliament, to make them give the more money.
Thence to the Parliament House, and there did give it to Sir
Philip Warwick; the House being hot upon giving the King a supply
of money.  Mr. Jenings tells me the mean manner that Sir Samuel
Morland lives near him, in a house he hath bought and laid out
money upon, in all to the value of 1200l.; but is believed to be
a beggar.  At Sir W. Batten's I hear that the House have given
the King 2,500,000l. to be paid for this war, only for the Navy,
in three years' time:  which is a joyful thing to all the King's
party I see, but was much opposed by Mr. Vaughan and others, that
it should be so much.

28th.  Certain news of our peace made by Captain Allen with
Argier; and that the Dutch have sent part of their fleet round by
Scotland; and resolve to pay off the rest half-pay, promising the
rest in the spring, hereby keeping their men.  But how true this,
I know not.

DECEMBER 3, 1664.  The Duke of York is expected to-night with
great joy from Portsmouth, after his having been abroad at sea,
three or four days with the fleet; and the Dutch are all drawn
into their harbours.  But it seems like a victory:  and a matter
of some reputation to us it is, and blemish to them; but in no
degree like what it is esteemed at, the weather requiring them to
do so.

5th.  Up, and to White Hall with Sir J. Minnes; and there, among
an infinite crowd of great persons, did kiss the Duke's hand; but
had no time to discourse.

6th.  To the Old Exchange, and there hear that the Dutch are
fitting their ships out again, which puts us to new discourse,
and to alter our thoughts of the Dutch, as to their want of
courage or force.

15th.  It seems, of all mankind there is no man so led by another
as the Duke is by Lord Muskerry [Eldest son of the Earl of
Cloncarty.  He had served with distinction in Flanders, as
colonel of an infantry regiment, and was killed on board the Duke
of York's ship, in the sea fight, 1665.]  and this FitzHarding.
Insomuch, as when, the King would have him to be Privy-Purse, the
Duke wept, and said, "But, Sir, I must have your promise, if you
will have my dear Charles from me, that if ever you have an
occasion for an army again, I may have him with me; believing him
to be the best commander of an army in the world."  But Mr.
Cholmly thinks, as all other men I meet with do, that he is a
very ordinary fellow.  It is strange how the Duke also do love
naturally, and affect the Irish above the English.  He, of the
company he carried with him to sea, took above two thirds Irish
and French.  He tells me the King do hate my Lord Chancellor; and
that they, that is the King and Lord FitzHarding, do laugh at him
for a dull fellow; and in all this business of the Dutch war do
nothing by his advice, hardly consulting him.  Only he is a good
minister in other respects, and the King cannot be without him;
but, above all, being the Duke's father-in-law, he is kept in;
otherwise FitzHarding were able to fling down two of him.  This,
all the wise and grave lords see, and cannot help it; but yield
to it.  But he bemoans what the end of it may be, the King being
ruled by these men, as he hath been all along since his coming to
the rasing all the strong-holds in Scotland, and giving liberty
to the Irish in Ireland, whom Cromwell had settled all in one
corner; who are now able, and it is feared every day a massacre
beginning among them.

17th.  Mighty talk there is of this Comet that is seen a'nights;
and the King and Queene did sit up last night to see it, and did,
it seems.  And to-night I thought to have done so too; but it is
cloudy, and so no stars appear.  But I will endeavour it.  Mr.
Gray did tell me to-night, for certain, that the Dutch, as high
as they seem, do begin to buckle; and that one man in this
kingdom did tell the King that he is offered 40,000l. to make a
peace, and others have been offered money also.  It seems the
taking of their Bourdeaux fleet thus, arose from a printed
Gazette of the Dutch's boasting of fighting, and having beaten
the English:  in confidence whereof, (it coming to Bourdeaux,)
all the fleet comes out, and so falls into our hands.

19th.  With Sir J. Minnes to White Hall, and there we waited on
the Duke.  And among other things Mr. Coventry took occasion to
vindicate himself before the Duke and us, being ill there, about
the choosing of Taylor for Harwich.  [Silas Taylor, Storekeeper
at Harwich.]  Upon which the Duke did clear him, and did tell us
that he did expect, that, after he had named a man, none of us
shall then oppose or find fault with the man; but if we had any
thing to say, we ought to say it before he had chose him.  Sir G.
Carteret thought himself concerned, and endeavoured to clear
himself:  and by and by Sir W. Batten did speak, knowing himself
guilty, and did confess, that being pressed by the Council he did
say what he did, that he was accounted a fanatique; but did not
know that at that time he had been appointed by his Royal
Highness.  To which the Duke:  that it was impossible but he must
know that he had appointed him; and so it did appear that the
Duke did mean all this while Sir W. Batten.

21st.  My Lord Sandwich this day writes me word that he hath seen
(at Portsmouth) the Comet, and says it is the most extraordinary
thing he ever saw.

22nd.  Met with a copy of verses, mightily commended by some
gentlemen there, of my Lord Mordaunt's, [Vide Note, Nov. 26,
1666.]  in excuse of his going to sea this late expedition, with
the Duke of York.  But Lord!  they are sorry things; only a Lord
made them.  Thence to the 'Change; and there, among the
merchants, I hear fully the news of our being beaten to dirt at
Guinny, by De Ruyter with his fleet.  The particulars, as much as
by Sir G. Carteret afterwards I heard, I have said in a letter to
my Lord Sandwich this day at Portsmouth; it being meet wholly to
the utter ruine of our Royall Company, and reproach and shame to
the whole nation, as well as justification to them in their doing
wrong to no man as to his private property, only taking whatever
is found to belong to the Company, and nothing else.  To
Redriffe; and just in time within two minutes, and saw the new
vessel of Sir William Petty's launched, the King and Duke being
there.  It swims and looks finely, and I believe will do well.

24th.  At noon to the 'Change, to the Coffee-house; and there
heard Sir Richard Ford tell the whole story of our defeat at
Guinny.  Wherein our men are guilty of the most horrid cowardice
and perfidiousness, as he says and tells it, that ever Englishmen
were.  Captain Reynolds, that was the only commander of any of
the King's ships there, was shot at by De Ruyter, with a bloody
flag flying.  He, instead of opposing (which, indeed, had been to
no purpose, but only to maintain honour) did poorly go on board
himself, to ask what De Ruyter would have; and so yield to
whatever Ruyter would desire.  The King and Duke are highly vexed
at it, it seems, and the business deserves it.  I saw the Comet,
which is now, whether worn away or no I know not, but appears not
with a tail, but only is larger and duller than any other star,
and is come to rise betimes, and to make a great arch, and is
gone quite to a new place in the heavens than it was before:  but
I hope in a clearer night something more will be seen.

28th.  To Sir W. Pen's to his Lady, [Margaret, daughter of John
Jasper, a merchant at Rotterdam.]  who is a well-looked, fat,
short, old Dutch woman; but one that hath been heretofore pretty
handsome, and is I believe very discreet, and hath more wit than
her husband.

31st.  Public matters are all in a hurry about a Dutch warr.  Our
preparations great; our provocations against them great; and
after all our presumption, we are now afraid as much of them, as
we lately contemned them.  Every thing else in the State quiet,
blessed be God!  My Lord Sandwich at sea with the fleet at
Portsmouth; sending some about to cruise for taking of ships,
which we have done to a great number.  This Christmas I judged it
fit to look over all my papers and books; and to tear all that I
found either boyish or not to be worth keeping, or fit to be
seen, if it should please God to take me away suddenly among
others, I found these two or three notes, which I thought fit to
keep.

AGE OF MY GRANDFATHER'S CHILDREN

Thomas, 1595.
Mary, March 16, 1597.
Edith, October 11, 1599.
John, (my Father,) January 14, 1601.
My father and mother marryed at Newington, in Surry, Oct, 15,
1626

THEYR CHILDREN'S AGES.
Mary, July 24, 1627.  mort.
[The word "mort" must have been in some instances added long
after the entry was first made.]
Paulina, Sept. 18, 1628.  mort.
Esther, March 27, 1630.  mort.
John, January 16, 1631.  mort.
Samuel, Feb. 23, 1632.
[To this name is affixed the following note:--Went to reside in
Magd. Coll. Camb, and did put on my gown first, March 5 1650-1.]
Thomas, June 18, 1634.  mort.
Sarah, August 25, 1635.  mort.
Jacob, May 1, 1637.  mort.
Robert, Nov. 18, 1638.  mort.
Paulina, Oct. 18, 1640.
John, Nov. 26, 1641.  mort.
December 31, 1664.

CHARMES.

FOR STENCHING OF BLOOD.

Sanguis mane in te,
Sicut Christus fuit in se;
Sanguis mane in tua vena
Sicut Christus in sua poena;
Sanguis mane fixus,
Sicut Christus quando fuit crucifixus,

2.  A THORNE.

Jesus, that was of a Virgin born,
Was pricked both with nail and thorn;
It neither wealed nor belled, rankled nor boned
In the name of Jesus no more shall this.

Or, thus:--

Christ was of a Virgin born;
And he was pricked with a thorn;
And it did neither bell, nor swell,
And I trust in Jesus this never will.

3.  A CRAMP.

Cramp be thou faintless,
As our Lady was sinless,
When she bare Jesus.

4.  A BURNING.

There came three Angells out of the East;
The one brought fire, the other brought frost--
Out fire; in frost.
In the name of the Father and Son, and Holy Ghost.
AMEN.

1664-5.  (JANUARY 2.) To my Lord Brouncker's, by appointment, in
the Piazza, in Covent-Garden; where I occasioned much mirth with
a ballet [The Earl of Dorset's song, "To all ye ladies now at
land," &c.]  I brought with me, made from the seamen at sea to
their ladies in town; saying Sir W. Pen, Sir G. Ascue, and Sir J.
Lawson made them.  Here a most noble French dinner and banquet.
The street full of footballs, it being a great frost.

4th.  To my Lord of Oxford's, but his Lordship was in bed at past
ten o'clock:  and, Lord help us!  so rude a dirty family I never
saw in my life.

9th.  I saw the Royal Society bring their new book, wherein is
nobly writ their charter and laws, and comes to be signed by the
Duke as a Fellow; and all the Fellows' hands are to be entered
there, and lie as a monument; and the King hath put his with the
word Founder.  Holmes was this day sent to the Tower, but I
perceive it is made matter of jest only; but if the Dutch should
be our masters, it may come to be of earnest to him, to be given
over to them for a sacrifice, as Sir W. Rawly was.  To a Tangier
committee, where I was accosted and most highly complimented by
my Lord Bellasses, our new governor, beyond my expectation; and I
may make good use of it.  Our patent is renewed, and he and my
Lord Barkeley, and Sir Thomas Ingram [Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster, and a Privy Counsellor.  Ob. 1671.]  put in as
commissioners.

11th.  This evening, by a letter from Plymouth, I hear that two
of our ships, the Leopard and another, in the Straights, are lost
by running aground; and that three more had like to have been so,
but got off, whereof Captain Allen one:  and that a Dutch fleet
are gone thither; and if they should meet with our lame ships,
God knows what would become of them.  This I reckon most sad
news; God make us sensible of it!

12th.  Spoke with a Frenchman who was taken, but released, by a
Dutch man-of-war of thirty-six guns, (with seven more of the
King's or greater ships), off the North Foreland, by Margett.
Which is a strange attempt, that they should come to our teeth;
but the wind being easterly, the wind that should bring our force
from Portsmouth, will carry them away home.

13th.  Yesterday's news confirmed, though a little different; but
a couple of ships in the Straights we have lost, and the Dutch
have been in Margret Road.  [QUERY Margate.]

14th.  To the King's house, there to see Vulpone, [A Comedy by
Ben Jonson.]  a most excellent play:  the best I think I ever
saw, and well acted.

15th.  With Sir W. Pen in his coach to my Lord Chancellor's,
where by and by Mr. Coventry, Sir W. Pen, Sir J. Lawson, Sir G.
Ascue, and myself were called in to the King, there being several
of the Privy Council, and my Lord Chancellor lying at length upon
a couch (of the goute I suppose); and there Sir W. Pen spoke
pretty well to dissuade the King from letting the Turkey ships go
out:  saying (in short) the King having resolved to have 130
ships out by the spring, he must have above 20 of them
merchantmen.  Towards which, he in the whole River could find but
12 or 14, and of them the five ships taken up by these merchants
were a part, and so could not be spared.  That we should need
30,000 sailors to man these 130 ships, and of them in service we
have not above 16,000:  so that we shall need 14,000 more.  That
these ships will with their convoys carry about 2000 men, and
those the best men that could be got; it being the men used to
the Southward that are the best men of warr, though those bred in
the North among the colliers are good for labour.  That it will
not be safe for the merchants, nor honourable for the King, to
expose these rich ships with his convoy of six ships to go, it
not being enough to secure them against the Dutch, who, without
doubt, will have a great fleet in the Straights.  This, Sir
J.Lawson enlarged upon. Sir G. Ascue chiefly spoke that the warr
and trade could not be supported together.  Mr. Coventry showed
how the medium of the men the King hath one year with another
employed in his Navy since his coming, hath not been above 3000
men, or at most 4000 men; and now having occasion of 30,000, the
remaining 26,000 must be found out of the trade of the nation.
He showed how the cloaths, sending by these merchants to Turkey,
are already bought and paid for to the workmen, and are as many
as they would send these twelve months or more; so the poor do
not suffer by their not going, but only the merchant, upon whose
hands they lie dead; and so the inconvenience is the less.  And
yet for them he propounded, either the King should, if his
Treasurer would suffer it, buy them, and  showed the loss would
not be so great to him:  or, dispense with the Act of Navigation,
and let them be carried out by strangers; and ending that he
doubted not but when the merchants saw there was no remedy, they
would and could find ways of sending them abroad to their profit.
All ended with a conviction (unless future discourse with the
merchants should alter it,) that it was not fit for them to go
out, though the ships be loaded.  So we withdrew, and the
merchants were called in.  Staying without, my Lord FitzHarding
come thither, and fell to discourse of Prince Rupert's disease,
[Morbus, scil, Gallicus.]  telling the horrible degree of its
breaking out on his head.  He observed also from the Prince, that
courage is not what men take it to be, a contempt of death; for,
says he, how chagrined the Prince was the other day when he
thought he should die.

16th.  To a Tangier committee, where my Lord Ashly, I observe, is
a most clear man in matters of accounts, and most ingeniously did
discourse and explain all matters.

19th, This day was buried; (but I could not be there) my cosen
Percivall Angler:  and yesterday I received the news that Dr. Tom
Pepys is dead, at Impington.

21st.  Mr. Povy carried me to Somerset House, and there showed me
the Queene-Mother's chamber and closet, most beautiful places for
furniture and pictures; and so down the great stone stairs to the
garden, and tried the brave echo upon the stairs; which continues
a voice so long as the singing three notes, concords, one after
another, they all three shall sound in consort together a good
while most pleasantly.

23rd.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and Sir W. Pen to White Hall;
but there finding the Duke gone to his lodgings in St, James's
for alltogether, his Duchesse being ready to lie in, we to him,
and there did our usual business.  and here I met the great news
confirmed by the Duke's own relation, by a letter from Captain
Allen.  First, of our own loss of two ships, the Phoenix and
Nonsuch, in the Bay of Gibraltar:  then of his and his seven
ships with him, in the Bay of Cales, or thereabouts, fighting
with the 34 Dutch Smyrna fleet; sinking the King Salamon, a ship
worth a 150,000l. or more, some say 200,000l. and another; and
taking of three merchant-ships.  Two of our ships were disabled,
by the Dutch unfortunately falling against their will against
them; the Advice, Captain W. Poole, and Antelope, Captain Clerke.
The Dutch men of war did little service.  Captain Allen, before
he would fire one gun, come within pistol-shot of the enemy.  The
Spaniards, at Cales, did stand laughing at the Dutch, to see them
run away and flee to the shore, 34 or thereabouts, against eight
Englishmen at most.  I do purpose to get the whole relation, if I
live, of Captain Allen himself.  In our loss of the two ships in
the Bay of Gibraltar, the world do comment upon the misfortune of
Captain Moone of the Nonsuch, (who did lose, in the same manner,
the Satisfaction,) as a person that hath ill-luck attending him;
without-considering that the whole fleet was ashore.  Captain
Allen led the way, and himself writes that all the masters of the
fleet, old and young, were mistaken, and did carry their ships
aground.  But I think I heard the Duke say that Moone, being put
into Oxford, had in this conflict regained his credit, by sinking
one and taking another.  Captain Seale of the Milford hath done
his part very well, in boarding the King Salamon, which held out
half an hour after she was boarded; and his men kept her an hour
after they did master her, and then she sunk, and drowned about
17 of her men.

24th.  The Dutch have, by consent of all the Provinces, voted no
trade to be suffered for eighteen months, but that they apply
themselves wholly to the war.  [This statement of a total
prohibition of all trade, and for so long a period as eighteen
months, by a government so essentially commercial as that of the
United Provinces seems extraordinary.  The fact, as I am
informed, was, that when in the beginning of the year 1665 the
States General saw that the war with England was become
inevitable, they took several vigorous measures, and determined
to equip a formidable fleet, and with a view to obtain a
sufficient number of men to man it, prohibited all navigation,
especially in the great and small fisheries as they were then
called, and in the Whale fishery.  This measure appears to have
resembled the embargoes so commonly resorted to in this country
on similar occasions, rather than a total prohibition of trade.]

27th.  Mr. Slingsby, a very ingenious person about the Mint,
tells me that the money passing up and down in business is
700,000l.  He also made me fully understand that the old law of
prohibiting bullion to be exported, is, and ever was a folly and
an injury, rather than good.

FEBRUARY 3, 1664-65.  To visit my Lady Sandwich, and she
discoursed largely to me her opinion of a match, if it could be
thought fit by my Lord, for my Lady Jemimah, with Sir G.
Carteret's eldest son; but I doubt he hath yet no settled estate
in land.  But I will inform myself, and give her my opinion.
Then Mrs. Pickering (after private discourse ended, we going into
the other room) did, at my Lady's command, tell me the manner of
a masquerade before the King and the Court the other day.  Where
six women (my Lady Castlermaine and Duchesse of Monmouth being
two of them,) and six men, (the Duke of Monmouth and Lord Avon
and Monsieur Blanfort, [Lewis Duras, Marquis de Blanquefort,
naturalized 17th Charles II., and created Baron Duras 1672 and
K.G. by James II., whom he had attended in the sea-fight 1665, as
Captain of the guard.]  being three of them) in vizards, but most
rich and antique dresses, did dance admirably and most
gloriously.  God give us cause to continue the mirth!

4th.  I to the Sun behind the 'Change, to dinner to my Lord
Belasses, He told us a very handsome passage of the King's
sending him his message about holding out the town of Newarke, of
which he was then governor for the King.  This message he sent in
a slugg-bullet, being writ in cipher, and wrapped up in lead and
sealed.  So the messenger come to my Lord and told him he had a
message from the King, but it was yet in his belly; so they did
give him some physick, and out it come.  This was a month before
the King's flying to the Scots; and therein he told him that at
such a day, the 3rd or 6th of May, he should hear of his being
come to the Scots, being assured by the King of France that in
coming to them he should be used with all the liberty, honour,
and safety, that could be desired.  And at the just day he did
come to the Scots.  He told us another odd passage:  how the King
having newly put out Prince Rupert of his generalship, upon some
miscarriage at Bristol, and Sir Richard Willis of his
governorship of Newarke, at the entreaty of the gentry of the
County, and put in my Lord Bellasses; the great officers of the
King's army mutinyed, and come in that manner with swords drawn,
into the market-place of the town where the King was; which the
King hearing says, "I must horse."  And there himself personally,
when everybody expected they should have been opposed, the King
come, and cried to the head of the mutineers, which was Prince
Rupert, "Nephew I command you to be gone."  So the Prince, in all
his fury and discontent, withdrew, and his company scattered.

6th.  One of the coldest days, all say, they ever felt in
England.

9th.  Sir William Petty tells me that Mr. Barlow [Mr. Pepys'
predecessor as Clerk of the acts, to whom he paid part of the
salary.] is dead; for which, God knows my heart, I could be as
sorry as is possible for one to be for a stranger, by whose death
he gets 100l. per annum.

12th.  To Church to St. Lawrence to hear Dr. Wilkins, the great
scholar, for curiosity, I having never heard him:  but was not
satisfied with him at all.

15th.  At noon, with Creed to the Trinity-house, where a very
good dinner among the old jokers, and an extraordinary discourse
of the manner of the loss of the Royall Oake coming home from
Bantam, upon the rocks of Scilly.  Thence with Creed to Gresham
College, where I had been by Mr. Povy the last week proposed to
be admitted a member; and was this day admitted, by signing a
book and being taken by the hand by the President, my Lord
Brouncker, and some words of admittance said to me.  But it is a
most acceptable thing to hear their discourse, and see their
experiments; which were this day on fire, and how it goes out in
a place where the ayre is not free, and sooner out where the ayre
is exhausted, which they showed by an engine on purpose.  After
this being done, they to the Crown Tavern, behind the 'Change,
and there my Lord and most of the company to a club supper; Sir
P. Neale, [Sir Paul Neile, of White Waltham, Berks, eldest son to
Neile, Archbishop of York.]  Sir R. Murrey, [One of the Founders
of the Royal Society, made a Privy Counsellor for Scotland after
the Restoration.]  Dr. Clerke, Dr. Whistler, [Daniel Whistler,
Fellow of Merton College, took the degree of M.D. at Leyden,
1645; and after practising in London, went as Physician to the
Embassy, with Bulstrode Whitlock, into Sweden.  On his return he
became Fellow, and at length President, of the College of
Physicians.  Ob. 1684.]  Dr. Goddard, [Jonathan Goddard, M.D.,
F.R.S.  He had been Physician to Cromwell.]  and others, of the
most eminent worth.  Above all, Mr. Boyle was at the meeting, and
above him Mr. Hooke, who is the most, and promises the least, of
any man in the world that ever I saw.  Here excellent discourse
till ten at night, and then home.

17th.  Povy tells me how my Lord Barkeley will say openly, that
he hath fought more set fields than any man in England hath done.

18th.  At noon, to the Royall Oak taverne in Lombard Street;
where Sir William Petty and the owners of the double-bottomed
boat (the Experiment) did entertain my Lord Brouncker, Sir A.
Murrey, myself, and others, with marrow bones, and a chine of
beef of the victuals they have made for this ship; and excellent
company and good discourse:  but, above all, I do value Sir
William Petty.  Thence home; and took my Lord Sandwich's draught
of the harbour of Portsmouth down to Ratcliffe, to one Burston,
to make a plate for the King, and another for the Duke, and
another for himself; which will be very neat.

20th.  Rode into the beginning of my Lord Chancellor's new house,
near St. James's; which common people have already called
Dunkirke-house, from their opinion of having a good bribe for the
selling of that towne.  And very noble I believe it will be.
Near that is my Lord Barkeley beginning another one side, and Sir
J. Denham on the other.

21st.  My Lady Sandwich tells me how my Lord Castlemaine is
coming over from France, and is believed will soon be made
friends with his Lady again.  What mad freaks the Mayds of Honour
at Court have:  that Mrs. Jenings,  one of the Dutchesse's maids,
the other day dressed herself like an orange wench, and went up
and down and cried oranges; till falling down, or by some
accident her fine shoes were discerned, and she put to a great
deal of shame; that such as these tricks being ordinary, and
worse among them, thereby few will venture upon them for wives:
my Lady Castlemaine will in merriment say, that her daughter (not
above a year old or two) will be the first mayd in the Court that
will be married.  [Frances, daughter of Richard Jennings, Esq.,
of Sandridge, near St. Alban's, and eldest sister of Sarah,
Duchess of Marlborough, married 1st, George Hamilton, afterwards
knighted, and in the French service; and 2ndly, Richard Talbot,
Created Duke of Tyrconnel.   She died in Ireland, 1730.  The
anecdote here related will be found in the "Memoires de
Grammont."]  This day my Lord Sandwich writ me word from the
Downes, that he is like to be in town this week.

22nd.  At noon to the 'Change, busy; where great talk of a Dutch
ship in the North put on shore, and taken by a troop of horse.

25th.  At noon to the 'Change; where just before I come, the
Swede that had told the King and the Duke so boldly a great lie
of the Dutch flinging our men back to back into the sea at
Guinny, so particularly, and readily, and confidently, was whipt;
round the 'Change:  he confessing it a lie, and that he did it in
hopes to get something.

27th.  We to a Committee of the Council to discourse concerning
pressing of men; but Lord!  how they meet; never sit down:  one
comes, now another goes, then comes another; one complaining that
nothing is done, another swearing that he hath been there these
two hours and nobody come.  At last my Lord Annesly [Created Earl
of Anglesea.]  says, "I think we must be forced to get the King
to come to every committee; for I do not see that we do any thing
at any time but when he is here." And I believe he said the
truth: and very constant he is on council-days; which his
predecessors, it seems, very rarely were.  To Sir Philip
Warwick's; and there he did contract with me a kind of friendship
and freedom of communication, wherein he assures me to make me
understand the whole business of the Treasurer of the Navy, that
I shall know as well as Sir G. Carteret what money he hath; and
will needs have me come to him sometimes, or he meet me, to
discourse of things tending to the serving the King:  and I am
mighty proud and happy in becoming so known to such a man.  And I
hope shall pursue it.

MARCH 1, 1664-65.  To Gresham College, where Mr. Hooke read a
second very curious lecture about the late Comet; among other
things proving very probably that this is the very same Comet
that appeared before in the year 1618, and that in such a time
probably it will appear again, which is a very new opinion; but
all will be in print.  Then to the meeting, where Sir G.
Carteret's two sons, his own, and Sir N. Slaning, [Sir Nicholas
Slaning K.B., married a daughter of Sir George Carteret.]  were
admitted of the society:  and this day I did pay my admission
money, 40s. to the society.

4th.  William Howe come to see me, being come up with my Lord
from sea:  he is grown a discreet, but very conceited fellow.  He
tells me how little respectfully Sir W. Pen did carry it to my
Lord on board the Duke's ship at sea; and that Captain Minnes, a
favourite of Prince Rupert's, do show my Lord little respect; but
that every body else esteems my Lord as they ought.  This day was
proclaimed at the 'Change the war with Holland.

5th.  To my Lord Sandwich's and dined with my Lord; it being the
first time he hath dined at home since his coming from sea:  and
a pretty odd demand it was of my Lord to my Lady before me:  "How
do you, sweetheart?  How have you done all this week?"  himself
taking notice of it to me, that he had hardly seen her the week
before. At dinner he did use me with the greatest solemnity in
the world, in carving for me, and nobody else, and calling often
to my Lady to cut for me; and all the respect possible.

6th.  With Sir J. Minnes to St. James's, and there did our
business with the Duke.  Great preparations for his speedy return
to sea.  I saw him try on his buff coat and hat-piece covered
with black velvet.  It troubles me more to think of his venture,
than of any thing else in the whole warr.

8th.  This morning is brought me to the office the sad news of
The London, in which Sir J. Lawson's men were all bringing her
from Chatham to the Hope, and thence he was to go to sea in her;
but a little on this side the buoy of the Nower, she suddenly
blew up.  About 21 men and a woman that were in the round-house
and coach saved; the rest, being about 300, drowned:  the ship
breaking all in pieces, with 80 pieces of brass ordnance.  She
lies sunk, with her round-house above water.  Sir J. Lawson hath
a great loss in this of so many good chosen men, and many
relations among them.  I went to the 'Change, where the news
taken very much to heart.

10th.  At noon to the 'Change, where very hot, people's proposal
of the City giving the King another ship for The London, that is
lately blown up.  It would be very handsome, and if well managed,
might be done; but I fear if it be put into ill hands, or that
the courtiers do solicit it, it will never be done.

13th.  This day my wife begun to wear light-coloured locks, quite
white almost, which, though it makes her look very pretty, yet
not being natural, vexes me, that I will not have her wear them.
This day I saw my Lord Castlemaine at St. James's, lately come
from France.

17th.  The Duke did give us some commands, and so broke up, not
taking leave of him.  But the best piece of newes is, that
instead of a great many troublesome Lords, the whole business is
to be left, with the Duke of Albemarle to act as Admirall in his
stead; which is a thing that do cheer my heart.  For the other
would have vexed us with attendance, and never done the business.

19th.  Mr. Povy and I in his coach to Hyde Parke, being the first
day of the tour there.  Where many brave ladies; among others,
Castlemaine lay impudently upon her back in her coach asleep,
with her mouth open.  There was also my Lady Kerneguy, [Daughter
of William Duke of Hamilton, wife of Lord Carnegy, who became
Earl of Southesk on his father's death.  She is frequently
mentioned in the "Memoires de Grammont."]  once my Lady Anne
Hambleton.

20th.  Creed and I had Mr. Povy's coach sent for us, and we to
his house; where we did some business in order to the work of
this day.  Povy and I to my Lord Sandwich, who tells me that the
Duke is not only a friend to the business, but to me, in terms of
the greatest love and respect.  The Duke did direct Secretary
Bennet to declare his mind to the Tangier committee, that he
approves of me for treasurer; and with a character of me to be a
man whose industry and discretion he would trust soon as any
man's in England:  and did, the like to my Lord Sandwich.  So to
White Hall to the Committee of Tangier where there were present,
my Lord of Albemarle, my Lord Peterborough, Sandwich, Barkeley,
FitzHarding, Secretary Bennet, Sir Thomas Ingram, Sir John
Lawson, Povy and I.  Where, after other business, Povy did
declare his business very handsomely; that he was sorry he had
been so unhappy in his accounts, as not to give their Lordships
the satisfaction he intended, and that he was sure his accounts
were right, and continues to submit them to examination, and is
ready to lay down in ready money the fault of his account; and
that for the future, that the work might be better done and with
more quiet to him, he desired, by approbation of the Duke, he
might resign his place to Mr. Pepys.  Whereupon, Secretary Bennet
did deliver the Duke's command, which was received with great
content and allowance beyond expectation; the Secretary repeating
also the Duke's character of me.  And I could discern my Lord
FitzHarding was well pleased with me, and signified full
satisfaction, and whispered something seriously of me to the
Secretary.  And there I received their constitution under all
their hands presently; so that I am already confirmed their
treasurer, and put into a condition of striking of tallys; and
all without; one harsh word of dislike, but quite the contrary;
which is a good fortune beyond all imagination.

22nd.  Sir William Petty did tell me that in good earnest he hath
in his will left some parts of his estate to him that could
invent such and such things.  As among others, that could
discover truly the way of milk coming into the breasts of a
woman; and he that could invent proper characters to express to
another the mixture of relishes and tastes.  And says, that to
him that invents gold, he gives nothing for the philosopher's
stone; for (says he) they that find out that, will be able to pay
themselves.  But, says he, by this means it is better than to go
to a lecture; for here my executors, that must part with this,
will be sure to be well convinced of the invention before they do
part with their money.  I saw the Duke, kissed his hand, and had
his most kind expressions of his value and opinion of me, which
comforted me above all things in the world the like from Mr.
Coventry most heartily and affectionately.  Saw, among other fine
ladies, Mrs. Middleton, [Jane, daughter to Sir Robert Needham,
frequently mentioned in the "Memoires de Grammont." Her portrait
is at Windsor Castle amongst the beauties of Charles II.'s
court.]  a very great beauty; and I saw Waller [Edmund Waller.]
the poet, whom I never saw before.

23rd.  To my Lord Sandwich, who follows the Duke this day by
water down to the Hope, where the Prince lies.  He received me,
busy as he was, with mighty kindness and joy at my promotions;
telling me most largely how the Duke hath expressed on all
occasions his good opinion of my service and love for me.  I paid
my thanks and acknowledgement to him; and so back home, where at
the office all the morning.

27th.  Up betimes to Mr. Povy's, and there did sign and seal my
agreement with him about my place of being treasurer for Tangier.
Thence to the Duke of Albemarle, the first time that we officers
of the Navy have waited upon him since the Duke of York's going,
who hath deputed him to be Admiral in his absence.  And I find
him a quiet heavy man, that will help business when he can, and
hinder nothing.  I did afterwards alone give him thanks for his
favour to me about my Tangier business, which he received kindly,
and did speak much of his esteem of me.  Thence, and did the same
to Sir H. Bennet, who did the like to me very fully.

APRIL 1, 1665.  With Sir G. Carteret, Sir W. Batten, and Sir J.
Minnes to my Lord Treasurer, and there did lay open the expence
for the six months past, and an estimate of the seven months to
come, to November next:  the first arising to above 500,000l.,
and the latter will, as we judge, come to above 1,000,000l.  But
to see how my Lord Treasurer did bless himself, crying he would
do no more than he could, nor give more money than he had, if the
occasion and expence were never so great, which is but a bad
story.

3rd.  To a play at the Duke's, of my Lord Orrery's, called
"Mustapha," [There was another tragedy of this name, by Fulk,
Lord Brook.]  which being not good, made Beterton's part and
Ianthe's but ordinary too.  All the pleasure of the play was, the
King and my Lady Castlemaine were there; and pretty witty Nell,
[Nel Gwynne.]  at the King's house, and the younger Marshall sat
next us; which pleased me mightily.

6th.  Great talk of a new Comet; and it is certain do appear as
bright as the late one at the best; but I have not seen it
myself.

7th.  Sir Philip Warwick did show me nakedly the King's condition
for money for the Navy; and he do assure me, unless the King can
get some noblemen or rich money-gentlemen to lend him money, or
to get the City to do it, it is impossible to find money:  we
having already, as he says, spent one year's share of the three-
years tax, which comes to 2,500,000l.

10th.  My Lord Brouncker took me and Sir Thomas Harvy in his
coach to the Park, which is very troublesome with the dust; and
ne'er a great beauty there to day but Mrs. Middleton.

12th.  Sir G. Carteret, my Lord Brouncker, Sir Thomas Harvy, and
myself, down to my Lord Treasurer's chamber to him and the
Chancellor, and the Duke of Albemarle; and there I did give them
a large account of the charge of the Navy, and want of money.
But strange to see how they hold up their hands, crying, " What
shall we do?"  says my Lord Treasurer, "Why what means all this,
Mr. Pepys?  This is true, you say; but what would you have me to
do.  I have given all I can for my life?  Why will not people
lend their money?  Why will they not trust the King as well as
Oliver?  Why do our prizes come to nothing, that yielded so much
heretofore?"  And this was all we could get, and went away
without other answer.

16th, Captain Taylor can, as he says, show the very originall
Charter to Worcester, of King Edgar's, wherein he stiles himself,
Rex Marium Britanniae, &c.; which is the great text that Mr.
Selden and others do quote, but imperfectly and upon trust.  But
he hath the very originall, which he says he will show me.

17th.  To the Duke of Albemarle's, where he showed me Mr.
Coventry's letters, how three Dutch privateers are taken, in one
whereof Everson's son is captaine.  But they have killed poor
Captaine Golding in The Diamond.  Two of them, one of 32 and the
other of 20 odd guns, did stand stoutly up against her, which
hath 46, and the Yarmouth that hath 52 guns, and as many more men
as they.  So that they did more than we could expect, not
yielding till many of their men were killed.  And Everson, when
he was brought before the Duke of York, and was observed to be
shot through the hat, answered, that he wished it had gone
through his head, rather than been taken.  One thing more is
written; that two of our ships the other day appearing upon the
coast of Holland, they presently fired their beacons round the
country to give them notice.  And news is brought the King, that
the Dutch Smyrna fleet is seen upon the back of Scotland; and
thereupon the King hath wrote to the Duke, that he do appoint a
fleet to go to the Northward to try to meet them coming home
round:  which God send!  Thence to White Hall; where the King
seeing me, did come to me, and calling me by name, did discourse
with me about the ships in the River:  and this is the first time
that ever I knew the King did know me personally; so that
hereafter I must not go thither, but with expectation to be
questioned, and to be ready to give good answers.

19th.  Up by five o'clock, and by water to White Hall; and there
took coach, and with Mr. Moore to Chelsy; where, after all my
fears what doubts and difficulties my Lord Privy Seale [John Lord
Roberts.]  would make at my Tangier Privy Seale, he did pass it
at first reading, without my speaking with him.  And then called
me in, and was very civil to me.  I passed my time in
contemplating (before I was called in) the picture of my Lord's
son's lady, a most beautiful woman, and most like to Mrs. Butler.
Thence very much joyed to London back again, and found out Mr.
Povy; told him this; and then went and left my Privy Seale at my
Lord Treasurer's; and so to the 'Change, and thence to Trinity-
house; where a great dinner of Captain Crisp, who is made an
Elder Brother.  And so, being very pleasant at dinner, away home,
Creed with me; and there met Povy; and we to Gresham College.

20th.  This night I am told the first play is played in White
Hall noon-hall, which is now turned to a house of playing.

23rd.  To White Hall chapel, and heard the famous young
Stillingfleete, [Edward Stillingfleet, a most learned Divine,
consecrated Bishop of Worcester, 1689, Ob. 1699.]  whom I knew at
Cambridge, and he is now newly admitted one of the King's
chaplains.  And was presented, they say, to my Lord Treasurer for
St. Andrew's Holborn, where he is now minister, with these words:
that they (the Bishops of Canterbury, London, and another)
believed he is the ablest young man to preach the Gospel of any
since the Apostles.  He did make a most plain, honest, good,
grave sermon, in the most unconcerned and easy yet substantial
manner, that ever I heard in my life, upon the words of Samuel to
the people, "Fear the Lord in truth with all your heart, and
remember the great things that he hath done for you."  It being
proper to this day, the day of the King's Coronation.  Thence to
the Cocke-pitt, and there walked an hour with my Lord Duke of
Albemarle alone in his garden, where he expressed in great words
his opinion of me; that I was the right hand of the Navy here,
nobody but I taking any care of any thing therein; so that he
should not know what could be done without me.  At which I was
(from him) not a little proud.

28th.  Down the River to visit the victualling-ships, where I
find all out of order.  And come home to dinner, and then to
write a letter to the; Duke of Albemarle about them, and carried
it myself to the Council-chamber; and when they rose, my Lord
Chancellor passing by stroked me on the head, and told me that
the Board had read my letter, and taken order for the punishing
of the watermen for not appearing on board the ships.  And so did
the King afterwards, who do now know me so well, that he never
sees me but he speaks to me about our Navy business.

30th.  Thus I end this month in great content as to my estate and
gettings:  in much trouble as to the pains I have taken, and the
rubs I expect to meet with, about the business of Tangier.  The
fleet, with about 106 ships upon the coast of Holland, in sight
of the Dutch, within the Texel.  Great fears of the sicknesse
here in the City, it being said that two or three houses are
already shut up.  God preserve us all!

MAY 1, 1665.  I met my Lord Brouncker, Sir Robert Murrey, Dean
Wilkins, and Mr. Hooke, going by coach to Colonel Blunt's to
dinner.   [Wricklesmarsh, in the parish of Charlton, which
belonged, in 1617, to Edward Blount, Esq., whose family alienated
it towards the end of the seventeenth century.  The old mansion
was pulled down by Sir Gregory Page, Bart., who erected a
magnificent stone structure on the site; which, devolving to his
great nephew, Sir Gregory Page Turner, shared the same fate as
the former house, having been sold in lots in 1784.]  So they
stopped and took me with them.  Landed at the Tower-wharf, and
thence by water to Greenwich; and there coaches met us; and to
his house, a very stately sight for situation and brave
plantations; and among others, a vine-yard, the first that ever I
did see.  No extraordinary dinner, nor any other entertainment
good; but afterwards to the tryal of some experiments about
making of coaches easy.  And several we tried; but one did prove
mighty easy, (not here for me to describe, but the whole body of
the coach lies upon one long spring,) and we all, one after
another, rid in it; and it is very fine and likely to take.
Thence to Deptford, and in to Mr. Evelyn's, which is a most
beautiful place; [Says-Court, the well-known residence of John
Evelyn, Esq.]  but it being dark and late, I staid not; but Dean
Wilkins and Mr. Hooke and I, walked to Redriffe; and noble
discourse all day long did please me.

3rd.  My Lord Chief-Justice Hide did die suddenly this week, a
day or two ago, of an apoplexy.

5th.  After dinner, to Mr. Evelyn's; he being abroad, we walked
in his garden, and a lovely noble ground he hath indeed.  And
among other rarities, a hive of bees, so as being hived in glass,
you may see the bees making their honey and combs mighty
pleasantly.

10th.  To the Cocke-pitt, where the Duke did give Sir W. Batten
and me an account of the late taking of eight ships, and of his
intent to come back to the Gunfleete with the fleet presently;
which creates us much work and haste therein, against the fleet
comes.  And thence to the Guard in Southwarke, there to get some
soldiers, by the Duke's order, to go keep pressmen on board our
ships.

14th.  To church, it being Whit-sunday; my wife very fine in a
new yellow bird's-eye hood, as the fashion is now.  I took a
coach, and to Wemstead, the house where Sir H. Mildmay died, and
now Sir Robert Brookes lives, having bought it of the Duke of
York, it being forfeited to him.  [Sir Robert Brookes, Lord of
the Manor of Wanstead, from 1662 to 1687.  M.P. for Aldborough in
Suffolk.  He afterwards retired to France, and died there in bad
circumstances.  From a letter among the PEPYS MSS., Sir Robert
Brookes appears to have been drowned in the river at Lyons.]  A
fine seat, but an old-fashioned house; and being not full of
people looks flatly.

17th.  The Duchesse of York went down yesterday to meet the Duke.

18th.  To the Duke of Albemarle, where we did examine Nixon and
Stanesby, about their late running from two Dutchmen; for which
they were committed to a vessel to carry them to the fleet to be
tried.  A most fowle unhandsome thing as ever was heard, for
plain cowardice on Nixon's part.

23rd.  Late comes Sir Arthur Ingram [Sir Arthur Ingram, Knight,
of Knottingley, Surveyor of the Customs at Hull.]  to my office,
to tell me, that, by letters from Amsterdam of the 18th of this
month, the Dutch fleet, being about 100 men-of-war, besides fire-
ships, &c., did set out upon the 13th and 14th inst.  Being
divided into seven squadrons, viz.--1. General Opdam.  2.
Cottenar of Rotterdam.  [Died of his wounds after the sea-fight
in 1665.]  3. Trump.  4. Schram, of Horne.  5. Stillingworth, of
Freezland.  6. Everson.  7. One other, not named, of Zealand.

27th.  To the Coffee-house, where all the news is of the Dutch be
gone out, and of the plague growing upon us in this town; and of
remedies against it:  some saying one thing, and some another.

26th.  In the evening by water to the Duke of Albemarle, whom I
found mightily off the hooks, that the ships are not gone out of
the River; which vexed me to see.

28th.  I hear that Nixon is condemned to be shot to death, for
his cowardice, by a Council of War.  To my Lady Sandwich's,
where, to my shame, I had not been a great while.  Here, upon my
telling her a story of my Lord Rochester's [John second Earl of
Rochester, celebrated for his wit and profligacy.  Ob. 1680.]
running away on Friday night last with Mrs. Mallett, [Elizabeth,
daughter of John Mallett, Esq., of Enmere, co. Somerset; married
soon afterwards to the Earl of Rochester.]  the great beauty and
fortune of the North, who had supped at White Hall with Mrs.
Stewart, and was going home to her lodgings with her grand-
father, my Lord Haly, [Sir Francis Hawley of Buckland House, co.
Somerset, created a Baronet 1662, in 1646 an Irish Peer; by the
title of Baron Hawley of Donamore; in 1671 he was chosen M.P. for
St. Michael's, and in 1673 became a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber
to the Duke of York.  Ob. 1684, aged 76.]  by coach:  and was at
Charing Cross seized on by both horse and foot-men, and forcibly
taken from him, and put into a coach with six horses, and two
women provided to receive her, and carried away.  Upon immediate
pursuit, my Lord of Rochester (for whom the King had spoke to the
lady often, but with no success,) was taken at Uxbridge:  but the
lady is not yet heard of, and the King mighty angry, and the Lord
sent to the Tower.  Hereupon my Lady did confess to me, as a
great secret, her being concerned in this story.  For if this
match breaks between my Lord Rochester and her, then, by the
consent of all her friends, my Lord Hinchingbroke stands fair,
and is invited for her.  She is worth, and will be at her
mother's death, (who keeps but a little from her,) 2500l. per
annum.  Pray God give a good success to it!  But my poor Lady who
is afraid of the sickness, and resolved to be gone into the
country, is forced to stay in town a day or two, or three about
it, to see the event of it.  Thence to see my Lady Pen, where my
wife and I were shown a fine rarity:  of fishes kept in a glass
of water, that will live so for ever; and finely marked they are,
being foreign.

29th.  We have every where taken some prizes.  Our merchants had
good luck to come home safe; Colliers from the North, and some
Streights men, just now.  And our Hambrough ships, of whom we
were so much afraid, are safe in Hambrough.  Our fleete resolve
to sail out again from Harwich in a day or two.

31st.  To the 'Change, where great the noise and trouble of
having our Hambrough ships lost; and that very much placed upon
Mr. Coventry's forgetting to give notice to them of the going
away of our fleet from the coast of Holland.  But all without
reason, for he did; but the merchants not being ready, staid
longer than the time ordered for the convoy to stay, which was
ten days.

June 1, 1665.   After dinner I put on new camelott suit; the best
that ever I wore in my life, the suit costing me above 24l.  In
this I went with Creed to Goldsmiths' Hall, to the burial of Sir
Thomas Viner; [Sheriff of London 1648, Lord Mayor 1654.]  which
Hall, and Haberdashers' also, was so full of people, that we were
fain for ease and coolness to go forth to Pater Noster Row, to
choose silk to make me a plain ordinary suit.  That done, we
walked to Corne hill, and there at Mr. Cade's stood in the balcon
and saw all the funeral, which was with the blue-coat boys and
old men, all the Aldermen, and Lord Mayor, &c. and the number of
the company very great:  the greatest I ever did see for a
taverne.

3rd.  All this day by all people upon the River, and almost every
where else hereabout were heard the guns, our two fleets for
certain being engaged; which was confirmed by letters from
Harwich, but nothing particular:  and all our hearts full of
concernment for the Duke, and I particularly for my Lord Sandwich
and Mr. Coventry after his Royall Highness.

6th.  To my Lady Sandwich's; who, poor lady, expects every hour
to hear of my Lord; but in the best temper, neither confident nor
troubled with fear, that I ever did see in my life.  She tells me
my Lord Rochester is now declaredly out of hopes of Mrs. Mallett,
and now she in to receive notice in a day or two how the King
stands inclined to the giving leave for my Lord Hinchingbroke to
look after her, and that being done, to bring it to an end
shortly.

7th.  The hottest day that ever I felt in my life, This day, much
against my will, I did in Drury Lane see two or three houses
marked with a red cross upon the doors, and "Lord have mercy upon
us," writ there; which was a sad sight to me, being the first of
the kind that to my remembrance I ever saw.

8th.  I to my Lord Treasurer's by appointment of Sir Thomas
Ingram's, to meet the Goldsmiths; where I met with the great news
at last newly come, brought by Bab. May [Baptist May, keeper of
the Privy Purse to Charles II.; there is an original portrait of
him by Lely, at Audley End.]  from the Duke of York, that we have
totally routed the Dutch; that the Duke himself, the Prince, my
Lord Sandwich, and Mr. Coventry are all well:  which did put me
into such joy, that I forgot almost all other thoughts.  With
great Joy to the Cocke-pitt:  where the Duke of Albemarle, like a
man out of himself, with content new-told me all:  and by and by
comes a letter from Mr. Coventry's own hand to him, which he
never opened, (which was a strange thing,) but did give it me to
open and read, and consider what was fit for our office to do in
it, and leave the letter with Sir W. Clerke; which upon such a
time and occasion was a strange piece of indifference, hardly
possible.  I copied out the letter, and did also take minutes out
of Sir W. Clerke's other letters; and the sum of the news is:-

Victory over the Dutch, June 3, 1665.

This day they engaged:  the Dutch neglecting greatly the
opportunity of the wind they had of us; by which they lost the
benefit of their fire-ships.  The Earl of Falmouth, Muskerry, and
Mr. Richard Boyle [Second son to the Earl of Burlington.]  killed
on board the Duke's ship, the Royall Charles, with one shot:
their blood and brains flying in the Duke's face; and the head of
Mr. Boyle striking down the Duke, as some say.  Earle of
Marlborough, Portland, Rear-Admirall Sansum (to Prince Rupert)
killed, and Capt. Kerby and Ableson.  Sir John Lawson wounded on
the knee:  hath had some bones taken out, and is likely to be
well again.  Upon receiving the hurt, he sent to the Duke for
another to command the Royal Oake.  The Duke sent Jordan out of
the St. George, who did brave things in her.  Capt. Jer. Smith of
the Mary was second to the Duke, and stepped between him and
Captain Seaton of the Urania, (76 guns and 400 men) who had sworn
to board the Duke; killed him 200 men, and took the ship; himself
losing 99 men, and never an officer saved but himself and
lieutenant.  His master indeed is saved, with his leg cut off.
Admirall Opdam blown up, Trump killed, and said by Holmes; all
the rest of their admiralls, as they say, but Everson, (whom they
dare not trust for his affection to the Prince of Orange,) are
killed; we having taken and sunk, as is believed, about 24 of
their best ships; killed and taken near 8 or 10,000 men, and
lost, we think, not above 700.  A greater victory never known in
the world.  They are all fled, some 43 got into the Texell, and
others elsewhere, and we in pursuit of the rest.

9th.  To White Hall, and in my way met with Mr. Moore, who eases
me in one point wherein I was troubled; which was, that I heard
of nothing said or done by my Lord Sandwich:  but he tells me
that Mr. Cowling, my Lord Chamberlain's secretary, did hear the
King say that my Lord Sandwich bad done nobly and worthily.  The
King, it seems, is much troubled at the fall of my Lord Falmouth;
but I do not meet with any man else that so much as wishes him
alive again, the world conceiving him a man of too much pleasure
to do the King any good, or offer any good office to him.  But I
hear of all hands he is confessed to have been a man of great
honour, that did show it in this his going with the Duke, the
most that ever any man did.

10th.  In the evening home to supper; and there, to my great
trouble, hear that the plague is come into the City (though it
hath these three or four weeks since its beginning been wholly
out of the City); but where should it begin but in my good friend
and neighbour's, Dr. Burnett; [He was a physician.]  in Fanchurch
Street:  which in both points troubles me mightily.

11th.  I saw poor Dr. Burnett's door shut; but he hath, I hear,
gained great good-will among his neighbours; for he discovered it
himself first, and caused himself to be shut up of his own
accord:  which was very handsome.

13th.  At noon with Sir G. Carteret to my Lord Mayor's to dinner,
where much company in a little room.  His name, Sir John
Lawrence.  There were at table three Sir Richard Brownes, viz.:
he of the Councill, a clerk, and the Alderman, and his son; and
there was a little grandson also Richard, who will hereafter be
Sir Richard Browne.  My Lord Mayor very respectfull to me.

14th.  I met with Mr. Cowling; who observed to me how he finds
every body silent in the praise of my Lord Sandwich, to set up
the Duke and the Prince; but that the Duke did both to the King
and my Lord Chancellor write abundantly of my Lord's courage and
service and I this day met with a letter of Captain Ferrers,
wherein he tells how my Lord was with his ship in all the heat of
the day, and did most worthily.  To Westminster; and there saw my
Lord Marlborough brought to be buried, several Lords of the
Council carrying him, and, with the herald in some state.  This
day the News-book (upon Mr. Moore's showing L'Estrange Captain
Ferrers letter) did do my Lord Sandwich great right as to the
late victory.  The Duke of York not yet come to town.  The town
grows very sickly, and people to be afraid of it; there dying
this last week of the plague 112, from 43 the week before,
whereof but one in Fanchurch-streete, and one in Broad-streete,
by the Treasurer's office.

16th.  After dinner, and doing some business at the office, I to
White Hall, where the Court is full of the Duke and his courtiers
returned from sea.  All fat and lusty, and ruddy by being in the
sun.  I kissed his hands, and we waited all the afternoon.  By
and by saw Mr. Coventry, which rejoiced my very heart.  Anon he
and I, from all the rest of the company, walked into the Matted
Gallery; where after many expressions of love, we fell to talk of
business.  Among other things, how my Lord Sandwich, both in his
councils and personal service, hath done most honourably and
serviceably.  Sir J. Lawson is come to Greenwich; but his wound
in his knee yet very bad.  Jonas Poole, in the Vantguard, did
basely, so as to be, or will be, turned out of his ship.  Captain
Holmes expecting upon Sansum's death to be made Rear-admirall to
the Prince, (but Harman is put in) hath delivered up to the Duke
his commission, which the Duke took and tore.  He it seems, had
bid the Prince, who first told him of Holmes's intention, that he
should dissuade him from it; for that he was resolved to take it
if he offered it.  Yet Holmes would do it, like a rash, proud
coxcombe.  But he is rich, and hath, it seems, sought an occasion
of leaving the service.  Several of our Captains have done ill.
The great ships are the ships do the business, they quite,
deadening the enemy.  They run away upon sight of the Prince.  It
is strange to see how people do already slight Sir William
Barkeley, [Killed in the sea-fight the following year.  Vide June
16, 1666.]  my Lord FitzHarding's brother, who, three months
since, was the delight of the Court.  Captain Smith of the Mary
the Duke talks mightily of; and some great thing will be done for
him.  Strange to hear how the Dutch do relate, as the Duke says,
that they are the conquerors; and bonfires are made in Dunkirke
in their behalf; though a clearer victory can never be expected.
Mr. Coventry thinks they cannot have lost less than 6000 men, and
we not dead above 200, and wounded about 400; in all about 600.
Captain Grove, the Duke told us this day, hath done the basest
thing at Lowestoffe, in hearing of the guns, and could not (as
others) be got out, but staid there; for which he will be tried;
and is reckoned a prating coxcombe, and of no courage.

17th.  It struck me very deep this afternoon going with a hackney
coach from Lord Treasurer's down Holborne, the coachman I found
to drive easily and easily, at last stood still, and come down
hardly able to stand, and told me that he was suddenly struck
very sick, and almost blind, he could not see; so I light and
went into another coach, with a sad heart for the poor man and
for myself also, lest he should have been struck with the plague.
Sir John Lawson, I hear, is worse than yesterday:  the King went
to see him to-day most, kindly.  It seems his wound is not very
bad; but he hath a fever, a thrush and a hick-up, all three
together, which are, it seems, very bad symptoms.

20th.  Thankes-giving-day for victory over the Dutch.  To the
Dolphin Taverne, where all we officers of the Navy met with the
Commissioners of the Ordnance by agreement, and dined:  where
good musique at my direction.  Our club come to 34s. a man, nine
of us.  By water to Fox-hall, and there walked an hour alone,
observing the several humours of the citizens that were there
this holy-day, pulling off cherries, and God knows what.  This
day I informed myself that there died four of five at Westminster
of the plague, in several houses upon Sunday last, in Bell-Alley,
over against the Palace-gate:  yet people do think that the
number will be fewer in the town than it was the last week.  The
Dutch are come out again with 20 sail under Banker; supposed gone
to the Northward to meet their East India fleet.

21st.  I find our tallys will not be money in less than sixteen
months, which is a sad thing for the King to pay all that
interest for every penny he spends; and, which is strange, the
goldsmiths with whom I spoke, do declare that they will not be
moved to part with money upon the increase of their consideration
of ten per cent, which they have.  I find all the town almost
going out of town, the coaches and waggons being all full of
people going into the country.

23rd.  To a Committee for Tangier, where unknown to me comes my
Lord of Sandwich, who, it seems, come to town last night.  After
the Committee was up, my Lord Sandwich did take me aside in the
robe-chamber, telling me how much the Duke and Mr. Coventry did,
both in the fleet and here, make of him, and that in some
opposition to the Prince; and as a more private message, he told
me that he hath been with them both when they have made sport of
the Prince and laughed at him:  yet that all the discourse of the
town, and the printed relation, should not give him one word of
honour my Lord thinks very strange; he assuring me, that though
by accident the Prince was in the van in the beginning of the
fight for the first pass, yet all the rest of the day my Lord was
in the van, and continued so.  That notwithstanding all this
noise of the Prince, he had hardly a shot in his side or a man
killed, whereas he above 30 in her hull, and not one mast whole
nor yard:  but the most battered ship of the fleet, and lost most
men, saving Captain Smith of the Mary.  That the most the Duke
did was almost out of gun-shot:  but that, indeed, the Duke did
come up to my Lord's rescue after he had a great while fought
with four of them.  How poorly Sir John Lawson performed,
notwithstanding all that was said of him; and how his ship turned
out of the way while Sir J. Lawson himself was upon the deck, to
the endangering of the whole fleet.  From that discourse my Lord
did begin to tell me how much he was concerned to dispose of his
children, and would have my advice and help; and propounded to
match my Lady Jemimah to Sir G. Carteret's eldest son, [Philip
Carteret, afterwards knighted.  He perished on board Lord
Sandwich's flag ship at the battle of Solebay.]  which I approved
of, and did undertake the speaking with him about it as from
myself, which my Lord liked.  Home by hackney-coach, which is
become a very dangerous passage now-a-days, the sickness
encreasing mightily.

24th.  To Dr. Clerke's, and there I in the best manner I could,
broke my errand about a match between Sir G. Carteret's eldest
son and my Lord Sandwich's eldest daughter, which he (as I knew
he would) took with great content:  and he did undertake to find
out Sir George this morning, and put the business in execution,
So I to White Hall, where I with Creed and Povy attended my Lord
Treasurer, and did prevail with him to let us have an assignment
for 15 or 20,000l. which, I hope, will do our business for
Tangier.  To Sir G. Carteret, and in the best manner I could,
moved the business:  he received it with great respect and
content, and thanks to me, and promised that he would do what he
possibly could for his son, to render him fit for my Lord's
daughter, and showed great kindness to me, and sense of my
kindness to him herein.  Sir William Pen told me this day that
Mr. Coventry is to be sworn a Privy Counsellor, at which my soul
is glad.

25th.  To White Hall, where, after I again visited G. Carteret,
and received his (and now his Lady's) full content in my
proposal, my Lord Sandwich did direct me to return to Sir G.
Carteret, and give him thanks for his kind acceptation of this
offer, and that he would the next day be willing to enter
discourse with him shout the business.  My Lord, I perceive,
intends to give 5000l. with her, and expects about 8001. per
annum joynture.  To Greenwich by water, thinking to have visited
Sir J. Lawson, where, when I come, I find that he died this
morning; and indeed the nation hath a great loss.  Mr. Coventry,
among other talk, entered about the great question now in the
House about the Duke's going to sea again; about which the whole
House is divided.  The plague encreases mightily, I this day
seeing a house, at a bitt-maker's over against St. Clement's
Church, in the open street shut up; which is a sad sight.

28th.  I did take my leave of Sir William Coventry, who it seems
was knighted, and sworn a Privy-Counsellor two days since; who
with his old kindness treated me, and I believe I shall ever find
a noble friend.  In my way to Westminster Hall, I observed
several plague houses in King's street and the Palace.

29th.  To White Hall, where the Court full of waggons and people
ready to go out of town.  This end of the town every day grows
very bad of the plague.  The Mortality Bill is come to 267:
which is about ninety more than the last:  and of these but four
in the City, which is a great blessing to us.  Took leave again
of Mr. Coventry; though I hope the Duke is not gone to stay, and
so do others too.  Home; calling at Somerset House, where all
were packing up too:  the Queene Mother setting out for France
this day to drink Bourbon waters this year, she being in a
consumption; and intends not to come till winter come twelve-
months.

30th.  Thus this book of two years ends.  Myself and family in
good health, consisting of myself and wife, Mercer, her woman,
Mary, Alice, and Susan our maids, and Tom my boy.  In a sickly
time of the plague growing on.  Having upon my hands the
troublesome care of the Treasury of Tangier, with great sums
drawn upon me, and nothing to pay them with:  also the business
of the office great.  Considering of removing my wife to
Woolwich; she lately busy in learning to paint, with great
pleasure and successe.  All other things well; especially a new
interest I am making, by a match in hand between the eldest son
of Sir G. Carteret, and my Lady Jemimah Montagu.  The Duke of
York gone down to the fleet; but all suppose not with intent to
stay there, as it is not fit, all men conceive, he should.

July 1, 1665.  Sad at the news that seven or eight houses in
Burying Hall [Probably Basinghall.]  street, are shut up of the
plague.

2nd.  Sir G. Carteret did send me word that the business between
my Lord and him is fully agreed on, and is mightily liked of by
the King and the Duke of York.  Sir G. Lawson was buried late
last night at St. Dunstan's by us, without any company at all.

4th.  I hear this day the Duke and Prince Rupert are both come
back from sea, and neither of them go back again.  Mr. Coventry
tells me how matters are ordered in the fleet:  my Lord Sandwich
goes Admiral; under him Sir G. Ascue, and Sir T. Teddiman:  Vice
Admiral, Sir W. Pen; and under him Sir W. Barkeley, and Sir Jos
Jordan:  Rear-Admiral, Sir Thomas Allen; and under him Sir
Christopher Mings, and Captain Harman.  Walked round to White
Hall, the Park being quite locked up; and I observed a house shut
up this day in the Pell Mell, where heretofore in Cromwell's time
we young men used to keep our weekly clubs.

6th.  Alderman Backewell is ordered abroad upon some private
score with a great sum of money; wherein I was instrumental the
other day in shipping him away.  It seems some of his creditors
have taken notice of it, and he was like to be broke yesterday in
his absence:  Sir G. Carteret telling me that the King and the
kingdom must as good as fall with that man at this time; and that
he was forced to get 4000l. himself to answer Backewell's
people's occasions, or he must have broke; but committed this to
me as a great secret.  I could not see Lord Brouncker, nor had
much mind, one of the great houses within two doors of him being
shut up:  and Lord!  the number of houses visited, which this day
I observed through the town quite round in my way by Long Lane
and London Wall.  Sir W. Pen, it seems, sailed last night from
Solebay with about sixty sail of ship, and my Lord Sandwich in
the Prince and some others, it seems, going after them to
overtake them.

7th.  At this time I have two tierces of Claret, two quarter
casks of Canary, and a smaller vessel of Sack; a vessel of Tent,
another of Malaga, and another of white wine, all in my wine
cellar together.

9th.  I took occasion to have much discourse with Mr. Ph.
Carteret, and find him a very modest man, and I think verily of
mighty good nature, and pretty understanding.  He did give me a
good account of the fight with the Dutch.  Having promised Harman
yesterday, I to his house:  the most observable thing I found
there to my content, was to hear him and his clerk tell me that
in this parish of Michell's Cornhill, one of the middle-most
parishes and a great one of the town, there hath, notwithstanding
this sickness, been buried of any disease, man, woman, or child,
not one for thirteen months last past; which is very strange.
And the like in a good degree in most other parishes, I hear,
saving only of the plague in them.

12th.  A solemn fast-day; for the plague growing upon us.

13th.  Above 700 died of the plague this week.

14th.  I by water to Sir G. Carteret's, and there find my Lady
Sandwich buying things for my Lady Jem's wedding:  and my Lady
Jem is beyond expectation come to Dagenham's, [Dagenhams near
Romford, now belonging to Sir Thomas Neave, Bart.  This estate
was devised by Mrs. Anne Rider, only surviving child of Sir Henry
Wright, to her relative and friend Edward Carteret, Esq.,
Postmaster-General; whose daughters in 1749 sold it to Henry
Muilman, Esq.; in 1772 it was again disposed of to Mr. Neave
father of the present proprietor, who pulled down the old house
built by Sir H. W., and erected the present mansion on a
different site, Vide LYSONS'S ENVIRONS.]  where Mr. Carteret is
to go to visit her to-morrow; and my proposal of waiting on him,
he being to go alone to all persons strangers to him, was well
accepted, and so I go with him.  But Lord!  to see how kind my
Lady Carteret is to her!  Sends her most rich jewells, and
provides bedding and things of all sorts most richly for her.

15th.  Mr. Carteret, and I to the ferry-place at Greenwich, and
there staid an hour crossing the water to and again to get our
coach and horses over; and by and by set out, and so toward
Dagenhams.  But Lord!  what silly discourse we had as to love-
matters, he being the most awkerd man ever I met with in my life
as to that business.  Thither we come, and by that time it begun
to be dark, and were kindly received by Lady Wright and my Lord
Crewe.  And to discourse they went, my Lord discoursing with him,
asking of him questions of travell, which he answered well enough
in a few words; but nothing to the lady from him at all.  To
supper, and after supper to talk again, he yet taking no notice
of the lady.  My Lord would have had me have consented to leaving
the young people together to-night, to begin their amours, his
staying being but to be little.  But I advised against it, lest
the lady might be too much surprised.  So they led him up to his
chamber, where I staid a little, to know how he liked the lady,
which he told me he did mightily:  but Lord!  in the dullest
insipid manner that ever lover did.  So I bid him good night, and
down to prayers with my Lord Crewe's family, and after prayers,
my Lord and Lady Wright, and I, to consult what to do; and it was
agreed at last to have them go to church together, as the family
used to do, though his lameness was a great objection against it.

16th (Lord's day).  I up, having lain with Mr. Moore in the
chaplin's chamber.  And having trimmed myself, down to Mr.
Carteret; and we walked in the gallery an hour or two, it being a
most noble and pretty house that ever, for the bigness, I saw.
Here I taught him what to do:  to take the lady always by the
hand to lead her, and telling him that I would find opportunity
to leave them together, he should make these and these
compliments, and also take a time to do the like to Lord Crewe
and Lady Wright.  After I had instructed him, which he thanked me
for, owning that he needed my teaching him, my Lord Crewe come
down and family, the young lady among the rest; and so by coaches
to church four miles off:  where a pretty good sermon, and a
declaration of penitence of a man that had undergone the
Churche's censure for his wicked life.  Thence back again by
coach, Mr. Carteret having not had the confidence to take his
lady once by the hand, coming or going, which I told him of when
we come home, and he will hereafter do it.  So to dinner.  My
Lord excellent discourse.  Then to walk in the gallery, and to
sit down.  By and by my Lady Wright and I go out, (and then my
Lord Crewe, he not by design,) and lastly my Lady Creme come out,
and left the young people together.  And a little pretty daughter
of my Lady Wright's most innocently come out afterwards, and shut
the door to, as if she had done it, poor child, by inspiration:
which made us without have good sport to laugh at.  They together
an hour, and by and by church-time, whither he led her into the
coach and into the church, where several handsome ladies.  But it
was most extraordinary hot that ever I knew it.  Anon to supper,
and excellent discourse and dispute between my Lord Crewe and the
chaplin, who is a good scholler, but a nonconformist.  Here this
evening I spoke with Mrs. Carter, my old acquaintance, that hath
lived with my lady these twelve or thirteen years, the sum of all
whose discourse and others for her, is, that I would get her a
good husband; which I have promised, but know not when I shall
perform.  After Mr. Carteret was carried to his chamber, we to
prayers and then to bed.

17th.  Up all of us, and to billiards; my Lady Wright, Mr.
Carteret, myself, and every body.  By and by the young couple
left together.  Anon to dinner; and after dinner Mr. Carteret
took my advice about giving to the servants 10l. among them.
Before we went, I took my Lady Jem apart, and would know how she
liked this gentleman, and whether she was under any difficulty
concerning him.  She blushed, and hid her face awhile; but at
last I forced her to tell me.  She answered that she could
readily obey what her father and mother had done; which was all
she could say, or I expect.  So anon took leave, and for London.
In our way Mr. Carteret did give me mighty thanks for my care and
pains for him, and is mightily pleased.

18th.  I was much troubled this day to hear at Westminster, how
the officers do bury the dead in the open Tuttle-fields,
pretending want of room elsewhere:  whereas the new chapel
church-yard was walled-in at the publick charge in the last,
plague-time, merely for want of room and now none, but such as
are able to pay dear for it, can be buried there.

20th.  Walked to Redriffe, where I hear the sickness is, and
indeed is scattered almost every where.  There dying 1089 of the
plague this week.  My Lady Carteret did this day give me a bottle
of plague-water home with me.  I received yesterday a letter from
my Lord Sandwich, giving me thanks for my care about their
marriage business, and desiring it to be dispatched, that no
disappointment may happen therein.

21st.  Late in my chamber, setting some papers in order; the
plague growing very ranging, and my apprehensions of it great.

22nd.  The Duke of Albemarle being gone to dinner to my Lord of
Canterbury's, I thither, and there walked and viewed the new
hall, a new old-fashion hall as possible.  Begun, and means left
for the ending of it, by Bishop Juxon.  To Fox-hall, where to the
Spring garden; but I do not see one guest there, the town being
so empty of any body to come thither.  I by coach home, not
meeting with but two coaches, and but two carts from White Hall
to my own house, that I could observe; and the streets mighty
thin of people.  All the news is great:  that we must of
necessity fall out with France, for He will side with the Dutch
against us. That alderman Backewell is gone over (which indeed he
is,) with money, and that Ostend is in our present possession.
But it is strange to see how poor Alderman Backewell is like to
be put to it in his absence, Mr. Shaw his right hand being ill.
And the Alderman's absence gives doubts to people, and I perceive
they are in great straits for money, besides what Sir G. Carteret
told me about fourteen days ago.  Our fleet under my Lord
Sandwich being about the latitude 55 1/2 (which is a great
secret) to the Northward of the Texell.

23rd.  To Hampton Court, where I followed the King to chapel, and
there heard a good sermon; and after sermon with my Lord
Arlington, Sir Thomas Ingram and others, spoke to the Duke about
Tangier, but not to much purpose.  I was not invited any whither
to dinner, though a stranger, which did also trouble me; but yet
I must remember it is a Court, and indeed where most are
strangers:  but, however, Cutler carried me to Mr. Marriott's the
house-keeper, and there we had a very good dinner and good
company among others Lilly, the painter.

24th.  I find Mr. Carteret yet as backward almost in his
caresses, as he was the first day.

25th.  Sad the story of the plague in the City, it growing
mightily.  This day my Lord Brouncker did give me Mr. Grant's
book upon the Bills of Mortality, new printed and enlarged.  This
day came a letter to me from Paris, from my Lord Hinchingbroke,
about his coming over; and I have sent this night an order from
the Duke of Albemarle for a ship of 36 guns to go to Calais to
fetch him.

26th.  To Greenwich to the Park, where I heard the King and Duke
are come by water this morn from Hampton Court.  They asked me
several questions.  The King mightily pleased with his new
buildings there.  I followed them to Castle's ship in building,
and there met Sir W. Batten, and thence to Sir G. Carteret's,
where all the morning with them; they not having any but the Duke
of Monmouth, and Sir W. Killigrew, [Vice-Chamberlain to the
Queen.]  and one gentleman, and a page more.  Great variety of
talk, and was often led to speak to the King and Duke.  By and by
they to dinner, and all to dinner and sat down to the King saving
myself.  The King having dined, he came down, and I went in the
barge with him, I sitting at the door.  Down to Woolwich (and
there I just saw and kissed my wife, and saw some of her
painting, which is very curious; and away again to the King,) and
back again with him in the barge, hearing him and the Duke talk,
and seeing and observing their manner of discourse.  And God
forgive me!  though I admire them with all the duty possible, yet
the more a man considers and observes them, the less he finds of
difference between them and other men, though (blessed be God!)
they are both princes of great nobleness and spirits.  The Duke
of Monmouth is the most skittish leaping gallant that ever I saw,
always in action, vaulting or leaping, or clambering.  Sad news
of the death of so many in the parish of the plague, forty last
night.  The bell always going.  This day poor Robin Shaw at
Backewell's died and Backewell himself in Flanders.  The King
himself asked about Shaw, and being told he was dead, said he was
very sorry for it.  The sickness is got into our parish this
week, and is got, indeed, every where:  so that I begin to think
of setting things in order, which I pray God enable me to put
both as to soul and body.

27th.  To Hampton Court, where I saw the King and Queene set out
towards Salisbury, and after them the Duke and Duchesse, whose
hands I did kiss.  And it was the first time I did ever, or did
see any body else, kiss her hand, and it was a most fine white
and fat hand.  But it was pretty to see the young pretty ladies
dressed like men, in velvet coats, caps with ribbands, and with
laced bands, just like men.  Only the Duchesse herself it did not
become.  At home met the weekly Bill, where above 100 encreased
in the Bill, and of them, in all about 1700 of the plague, which
hath made the officers this day resolve of sitting at Deptford,
which puts me to some consideration what to do.

28th.  Set out with my Lady Sandwich all alone with her with six
horses to Dagenhams; going by water to the Ferry.  And a pleasant
going, and a good discourse; and when there very merry, and the
young couple now well acquainted.  But Lord!  to see in what fear
all the people here do live.  How they are afraid of us that come
to them, insomuch that I am troubled at it, and wish myself away.
But some cause they have; for the chaplin, with whom but a week
or two ago we were here mighty high disputing, is since fallen
into a fever and dead, being gone hence to a friend's a good way
off.  A sober and a healthful man.  These considerations make us
all hasten the marriage, and resolve it upon Monday next.

30th.  It was a sad noise to hear our bell to toll and ring so
often to-day, either for death or burials:  I think five or six
times.

31st.  Up; and very betimes by six o'clock at Deptford, and there
find Sir G. Carteret, and my Lady ready to go:  I being in my new
coloured silk suit, and coat trimmed with gold buttons and gold
broad lace round my hands, very rich and fine.  By water to the
Ferry, where, when we come, no coach there; and tide of ebb so
far spent as the horse-boat could not get off on the other side
the river to bring away the coach.  So we were fain to stay there
in the unlucky Isle of Doggs, in a chill place, the morning cool,
and wind fresh, above two if not three hours to our great
discontent.  Yet being upon a pleasant errand, and seeing that it
could not be helped, we did bear it very patiently; and it was
worth my observing, to see how upon these two scores, Sir G.
Carteret, the most passionate man in the world, and that was in
greatest haste to be gone, did bear with it, and very pleasant
all the while, at least not troubled much so as to fret and storm
at it.  Anon the coach comes:  in the mean time there coming a
news thither with his horse to go over, that told us he did come
from Islington this morning; and that Proctor the vintner of the
Miter in Wood-street, and his son, are dead this morning there,
of the plague; he having laid out abundance of money there, and
was the greatest vintner for some time in London for great
entertainments.  We, fearing the canonicall hour would be past
before we got thither, did with a great deal of unwillingness
send away the licence and wedding-ring.  So that when we come,
though we drove hard with six horses, yet we found them gone from
home; and going towards the church, met them coming from church,
which troubled us.  But, however, that trouble was soon over;
hearing it was well done:  they being both in their old clothes;
my Lord Crewe giving her, there being three coach fulls of them.
The young lady mighty sad, which troubled me; but yet I think it
was only her gravity in a little greater degree than usual.  All
saluted her, but I did not till my Lady Sandwich did ask me
whether I had saluted her or no.  So to dinner, and very merry we
were; but in such a sober way as never almost any thing was in so
great families:  but it was much better.  After dinner company
divided, some to cards, others to talk.  My Lady Sandwich and I
up to settle accounts, and pay her some money.  And mighty kind
she is to me, and would fain have had me gone down for company
with her to Hinchingbroke; but for my life I cannot.  At night to
supper, and so to talk; and which, methought, was the most
extraordinary thing, all of us to prayers as usual, and the young
bride and bridegroom too:  and so after prayers soberly to bed;
only I got into the bridegroom's chamber while he undressed
himself, and there was very merry, till he was called to the
bride's chamber, and into bed they went.  I kissed the bride in
bed, and so the curtaines drawne with the greatest gravity that
could be, and so good night.  But the modesty and gravity of this
business was so decent, that it was to me indeed ten times more
delightful than if it had been twenty times more merry and
jovial.  Thus I ended this month with the greatest joy that ever
I did any in my life, because I have spent the greatest part of
it with abundance of joy, and honour, and pleasant journeys, and
brave entertainments, and without cost of money; and at last live
to see the business ended with great content; on all sides.  Thus
we end this month, as I said, after the greatest glut of content
that ever I had; only under some difficulty because of the
plague, which grows mightily upon us, the last week being about
1700 or 1800 of the plague.  My Lord Sandwich at sea with a fleet
of about 100 sail, to the Northward, expecting De Ruyter, or the
Dutch East India fleet.  My Lord Hinchingbroke coming over from
France, and will meet his sister at Scott's-hall.  Myself having
obliged both these families in this business very much; as both
my Lady and Sir G. Carteret and his Lady do confess exceedingly,
and the latter do also now call me cozen, which I am glad of.  So
God preserve us all friends long, and continue health among us.

AUGUST 3, 1665.  To Dagenhams.  All the way people, citizens,
walking to and fro, enquire how the plague is in the City this
week by the Bill; which by chance, at Greenwich, I had heard was
2020 of the plague, and 3000 and odd of all diseases.  By and by
met my Lord Crewe returning; Mr. Marr telling me by the way how a
maid-servant of Mr. John Wright's (who lives thereabouts) falling
sick of the plague, she was removed to an out-house, and a nurse
appointed to look to her; who, being once absent, the maid got
out of the house at the window, and run away.  The nurse coming
and knocking, and having no answer, believed she was dead, and
went and told Mr. Wright so; who and his lady were in great
strait what to do to get her buried.  At last resolved to go to
Burntwood, hard by, being in the parish, and there get people to
do it.  But they would not; so he went home full of trouble, and
in the way met the wench walking over the common, which frighted
him worse than before; and was forced to send people to take her,
which he did; and they got one of the pest coaches and put her
into it to carry her to a pest house.  And passing in a narrow
lane, Sir Anthony Browne [He commanded a troop of horse in the
Train-bands.  1662.]  with his brother and some friends in the
coach, met this coach with the curtains drawn close.  The brother
being a young man, and believing there might be some lady in it
that would not be seen, and the way being narrow, he thrust his
head out of his own into her coach, and to look, and there saw
somebody look very ill, and in a sick dress, and stunk mightily;
which the coachman also cried out upon.  And presently they come
up to some people that stood looking after it, and told our
gallants that it was a maid of Mr. Wright's carried away sick of
the plague; which put the young gentle man into a fright had
almost cost him his life, but is now well again.

5th.  I am told of a great ryott upon Thursday last in Cheapside;
Colonel Danvers, a delinquent, having been taken, and in his way
to the Tower was rescued from the captain of the guard, and
carried away; one only of the rescuers being taken.

8th.  To my office a little, and then to the Duke of Albemarle's
about some business.  The streets empty all the way, now even in
London, which is a sad sight.  And to Westminster Hall, where
talking, hearing very sad stories from Mrs. Mumford; among
others, of Mr. Michell's son's family.  And poor Will, that used
to sell us ale at the Hall-door, his wife and three children
died, all, I think, in a day.  So home through the City again,
wishing I may have taken no ill in going; but I will go, I think,
no more thither.  The news of De Ruyter's coming home is certain;
and told to the great disadvantage of our fleet, and the praise
of De Ruyter; but it cannot be helped.

10th.  By and by to the office, where we sat all the morning; in
great trouble to see the Bill this week rise so high, to above
4000 in all, and of them above 3000 of the plague.  Home, to draw
over anew my will, which I had bound myself by oath to dispatch
by tomorrow night; the town growing so unhealthy, that a man
cannot depend upon living two days.

12th.  The people die so, that now it seems they are fain to
carry the dead to be buried by day-light, the nights not
sufficing to do it in.  And my Lord Mayor commands people to be
within at nine at night all, as they say, that the sick may have
liberty to go abroad for ayre.  There is one also dead out of one
of our ships at Deptford, which troubles us mightily; the
Providence, fire-ship, which was just fitted to go to sea.  But
they tell me to-day no more sick on board.  And this day W.
Bodham tells me that one is dead at Woolwich, not far from the
Rope-yard.  I am told, too, that a wife of one of the groomes at
Court; is dead at Salisbury; so that the King and Queene are
speedily to be all gone to Milton, So God preserve us!

15th.  It was dark before I could get home, and so land at
Church-yard stairs, where, to my great trouble, I met a dead
corps of the plague, in the narrow ally just bringing down a
little pair of stairs.  But I thank God I was not much disturbed
at it.  However, I shall beware of being late abroad again.

16th.  To the Exchange, where I have not been a great while.
But, Lord!  how sad a sight it is to see the streets empty of
people, and very few upon the 'Change.  Jealous of every door
that one sees shut up, lest it should be the plague; and about us
two shops in three, if not more, generally shut up.  This day I
had the ill news from Dagenhams, that my poor Lord of
Hinchingbroke his indisposition is turned to the small-pox.  Poor
gentleman that he should be come from France so soon to fall
sick, and of that disease too, when he should be gone to see a
fine lady, his mistress.  I am most heartily sorry for it.

18th.  To Sheernesse, where we walked up and down, laying out the
ground to be taken in for a yard to lay provisions for cleaning
and repairing of ships, and a most proper place it is for the
purpose.

19th.  Come letters from the King and Lord Arlington, for the
removal of our office to Greenwich.  I also wrote letters, and
made myself ready to go to Sir G. Carteret, at Windsor; and
having borrowed a horse of Mr. Blackbrough, sent him to wait for
me at the Duke of Albemarle's door:  when, on a sudden, a letter
comes to us from the Duke of Albemarle, to tell us that the fleet
is all come back to Solebay, and are presently to be dispatched
back again.  Whereupon I presently by water to the Duke of
Albemarle to know what news; and there I saw a letter from my
Lord Sandwich to the Duke of Albemarle, and also from Sir W.
Coventry and Captain Teddiman; how my Lord having commanded
Teddiman with twenty-two ships (of which but fifteen could get
thither, and of those fifteen but eight or nine could come up to
play) to go to Bergen; where, after several messages to and fro
from the Governor of the Castle, urging that Teddiman ought not
to come thither with more than five ships, and desiring time to
think of it, all the while he suffering the Dutch ships to land
their guns to the best advantage; Teddiman on the second
presence, began to play at the Dutch ships, (whereof ten East
India-men,) and in three hours' time (the town and castle,
without any provocation, playing on our ships,) they did cut all
our cables, so as the wind being off the land, did force us to go
out, and rendered our fire-ships useless; without doing any
thing, but what hurt of course our guns must have done them:  we
having lost five commanders, besides Mr. Edward Montagu and Mr.
Windham.  Our fleet is come home to our great grief with not
above five weeks' dry, and six days' wet provisions however, must
go out again; and the Duke hath ordered the Soveraigne, and all
other ships ready, to go out to the fleet and strengthen them.
This news troubles us all, but cannot be helped.  Having read all
this news, and received commands of the Duke with great content,
he giving me the words which to my great joy he hath several
times said to me, that his greatest reliance is upon me.  And my
Lord Craven also did come out to talk with me, and told me that I
am in mighty esteem with the Duke, for which I bless God.  Home;
and having given my fellow-officers an account hereof, to
Chatham, and wrote other letters.  I by water to Charing-Cross,
to the post-house, and there the people tell me they are shut up;
and so I went to the new post-house, and there got a guide and
horses to Hounslow.  So to Stanes, and there by this time it was
dark night, and got a guide who lost his way in the forest, till
by help of the moone, (which recompences me for all the pains I
ever took about studying of her motions,) I led my guide into the
way back again; and so we made a man rise that kept a gate, and
so he carried us to Cranborne.  [One of the Lodges belonging to
the Crown in Windsor Forest.]  Where in the dark I perceive an
old house new building with a great deal of rubbish, and was fain
to go up a ladder to Sir G. Carteret's chamber.  And there in his
bed I sat down, and told him all my bad news, which troubled him
mightily; but yet we were very merry, and made the best of it;
and being myself weary did take leave, and after having spoken
with Mr. Fenn [Nicholas Fenne is mentioned as a Commissioner of
the Victualling Office, 1683.--Pepys MS. Letters.]  in bed, I to
bed in my Lady's chamber that she uses to lie in, and where the
Duchesse of York, that now is, was born.  So to sleep; being very
well, but weary, and, the better by having carried with me a
bottle of strong water; whereof now and then a sip did me good.

20th.  I up and to walk forth to see the place; and I find it to
be a very noble seat in a noble forest, with the noblest prospect
towards Windsor, and round about over many countys, that can be
desired; but otherwise a very melancholy place, and little
variety save only trees.  To Brainford; and there at the inn that
goes down to the waterside, I light and paid off my post-horses,
and so slipped on my shoes, and laid my things by, the tide not
serving, and to church, where a dull sermon, and many Londoners.
After church to my inn, and eat and drank, and so about seven
o'clock by water, and got between nine and ten to Queenhive,
[Queenhythe.]  very dark.  And I could not get my waterman to go
elsewhere for fear of the plague.  Thence with a lanthorn, in
great fear of meeting of dead corpses, carrying to be buried;
but, blessed be God, met none, but did see now and then a linke
(which is the mark of them) at a distance.

22nd.  I went away and walked to Greenwich, in my way seeing a
coffin with a dead body therein, dead of the plague, lying in an
open close belonging to Coome farme, which was carried out last
night, and the parish have not appointed any body to bury it; but
only set a watch there all day and night, that nobody should go
thither or come thence:  this disease making us more cruel to one
another than we are to dogs.

23th.  This day I am told that Dr. Burnett, my physician, is this
morning dead of the plague; which is strange, his man dying so
long ago, and his house this month open again.  Now himself dead.
Poor unfortunate man!

28th.  I think to take adieu to-day of the London streets.  In
much the best posture I ever was in in my life, both as to the
quantity and the certainty I have of the money I am worth; having
most of it in my hand.  But then this is a trouble to me what to
do with it, being myself this day going to be wholly at Woolwich;
but for the present I am resolved to venture it in an iron chest,
at least for a while.

30th, Abroad, and met with Hadley, our clerke, who, upon my
asking how the plague goes, told me it encreases much, and much
in our parish; for, says he, there died nine this week, though I
have returned but six:  which is a very ill practice, and makes
me think it is so in other places; and therefore the plague much
greater than people take it to be.  I went forth and walked
towards Moorefields to see (God forgive my presumption!) whether
I could see any dead corpse going to the grave; but, as God would
have it, did not.  But, Lord!  how every body looks, and
discourse in the street is of death, and nothing else, and few
people going up and down, that the town is like a place
distressed and forsaken.

31st.  Up; and after putting several things in order to my
removal to Woolwich; the plague having a great encrease this week
beyond all expectation of almost 2000, making the general Bill
7000, odd 100; and the plague above 6000.  Thus this month ends
with great sadness upon the publick, through the greatness of the
plague every where through the kingdom almost.  Every day sadder
and sadder news of its encrease.  In the City died this week
7496, and of them 6102 of the plague.  But it is feared that the
true number of the dead this week is near 10,000; partly from the
poor that cannot be taken notice of, through the greatness of the
number, and partly from the Quakers and others that will not have
any bell ring for them.  Our fleet gone out to find the Dutch, we
having about 100 sail in our fleet, and in them the Soveraigne
one; so that it is a better fleet than the former with which the
Duke was.  All our fear is that the Dutch should be got in before
them; which would be a very great sorrow to the publick, and to
me particularly, for my Lord Sandwich's sake.  A great deal of
money being spent, and the kingdom not in a condition to spare,
nor a parliament without much difficulty to meet to give more,
And to that; to have it said, what hath been done by our late
fleets?  As to myself I am very well, only in fear of the plague,
and as much of an ague by being forced to go early and late to
Woolwich, and my family to lie their continually.  My late
gettings have been very great to my great content, and am likely
to have yet a few more profitable jobbs in a little while; for
which Tangier and Sir W. Warren I am wholly obliged to.

Sept. 3, 1665 (Lord's day).  Up; and put on my coloured silk suit
very fine, and my new periwigg, bought a good while since, but
durst not wear, because the plague was in Westminster when I
bought it; and it is a wonder what will be the fashion after the
plague is done, as to periwiggs, for nobody will dare to buy any
haire, for fear of the infection, that it had been cut off the
heads of people dead of the plague.  My Lord Brouncker, Sir J.
Minnes, and I up to the Vestry at the desire of the Justices of
the Peace, in order to the doing something for the keeping of the
plague from growing; but Lord!  to consider the madness of people
of the town, who will (because they are forbid) come in crowds
along with the dead corpses to see them buried; but we agreed on
some orders for the prevention thereof.  Among other stories, one
was very passionate, methought, of a complaint brought against a
man in the town for taking a child from London from an infected
house.  Alderman Hooker told us it was the child of a very able
citizen in Gracious Street, a saddler, who had buried all the
rest of his children of the plague, and himself and wife now
being shut up and in despair of escaping, did desire only to save
the life of this little child; and so prevailed to have it
received stark-naked into the arms of a friend, who brought it
(having put it into new fresh clothes) to Greenwich; where upon
hearing the story, we did agree it should be permitted to be
received and kept in the town.

4th.  Walked home, my Lord Brouncker giving me a very neat cane
to walk with; but it troubled me to pass by Coome farme where
about twenty-one people have died of the plague.

5th.  After dinner comes Colonel Blunt in his new chariot made
with springs; as that was of wicker, wherein a while since we
rode at his house.  And he hath rode, he says, now his journey,
many miles in it with one horse, and out-drives any coach, and
out-goes any horse, and so easy, he says.  So for curiosity I
went into it to try it, and up the hill to the heath, and over
the cart-ruts and found it pretty well, but not so easy as he
pretends.

6th.  To London, to pack up more things; and there I saw fires
burning in the streets, as it is through the whole City, by the
Lord Mayor's order.  Thence by water to the Duke of Albemarle's:
all the way fires on each side of the Thames, and strange to see
in broad daylight two or three burials upon the Bankeside, one at
the very heels of another:  doubtless all of the plague; and yet
at least forty or fifty people going; along with every one of
them.  The Duke mighty pleasant with me; telling me that he is
certainly informed, that the Dutch were not come home upon the
1st instant, and so he hopes our fleet may meet with them.

7th.  To the Tower, and there sent for the Weekly Bill, and find
8252 dead in all, and of them 6978 of the plague; which is a most
dreadful number, and shows reason to fear that the plague hath
got that hold that it will yet continue amongst us.  To Swakely
[Swakeley House, in the parish of Ickenham, Middlesex, was built
in 1638 by Sir Edmund Wright, whose daughter marrying Sir James
Harrington, one of Charles I.'s judges, he became possessed of
it, JURE UXORIS.  Sir Robert Vyner Bart., to whom the property
was sold in 1665, entertained Charles II. at  Guildhall, when
Lord Mayor.  The house is now the residence of Thomas Clarke,
Esq., whose father in 1750 bought the estate of Mr. Lethieullier,
to whom it had been alienated by the Vyner family.--LYSONS'S
ENVIRONS.]  to Sir R. Viner's.  A very pleasant place, bought by
him of Sir James Harrington's lady.  He took us up and down with
great respect, and showed us all his house and grounds; and it is
a place not very moderne in the garden nor house, but the most
uniforme in all that ever I saw; and some things to excess.
Pretty to see over the screene of the hall (put up by Sir J.
Harrington, a Long Parliament man) the King's head, and my Lord
of Essex [The Parliament General.]  on one side, and Fairfax on
the other; and upon the other side of the screene, the parson of
the parish, and the lord of the manor and his sisters.  The
window-cases, door-cases, and chimnys of all the house are
marble.  He showed me a black boy that he had, that died of a
consumption, and being dead, he caused him to be dried in an
oven, and lies there entire in a box.  By and by to dinner, where
his lady I find yet handsome, but hath been a very handsome
woman:  now is old.  Hath brought him near 100,000l. and now
lives, no man in England in greater plenty, and commands both
King and Council with his credit he gives them.  After dinner Sir
Robert led us up to his long gallery, very fine, above stairs,
(and better, or such furniture I never did see.)  A most pleasant
journey we had back.  Povy tells me by a letter he showed me,
that the King is not, nor hath been of late, very well, but quite
out of humour; and, as some think, in a consumption, and weary of
every thing.  He showed me my Lord Arlington's house that he was
born in, in a towne, called Harlington:  and so carried me
through a most pleasant country to Brainford, and there put me
into my boat, and good night.  So I wrapped myself warm, and by
water got to Woolwich about one in the morning.

9th.  I was forced to get a bed at Captain Cocke's, where I find
Sir W. Doyly, [Sir William Doyly, of Shottisham, Norfolk,
knighted 1642, created Baronet 1663, M.P. for Yarmouth.  Ob.
1677.  He and Mr. Evelyn were at this time appointed
Commissioners for the care of the sick and wounded seamen and
prisoners of war.]  and he and Evelyn at supper; and I with them
full of discourse of the neglect of our masters, the great
officers of State, about all business, and especially that of
money:  having now some thousands prisoners kept to no purpose at
a great charge, and no money provided almost for the doing of it.
We fell to talk largely of the want of some persons understanding
to look after businesses, but all goes to rack.  "For," says
Captain Cocke, "my Lord Treasurer, he minds his ease, and lets
things go how they will:  If he can have his 8000l. per annum,
and a game at l'ombre, he is well.  My Lord Chancellor he minds
getting of money and nothing else; and my Lord Ashly will rob the
Devil and the Alter, but he will get money if it be to be got."
But that which put us into this great melancholy, was news
brought to-day, which Captain Cocke reports as a certain truth,
that all the Dutch fleet, men-of-war and merchant East India
ships, are got every one in from Bergen the 3rd of this month,
Sunday last; which will make us all ridiculous.

10th (Lord's day).  Walked home; being forced thereto by one of
my watermen falling sick yesterday, and it was God's great mercy
I did not go by water with them yesterday, for he fell sick on
Saturday night, and it is to be feared of the plague.  So I sent
him away to London with his family; but another boat come to me
this morning.  My wife before I come out telling me the ill news
that she hears that her father is very ill, and then I told her I
feared of the plague, for that the house is shut up.  And so she
much troubled, and did desire me to send them something and I
said I would, and will do so.  But before I come out there
happened news to come to me by an expresse from Mr. Coventry,
telling the most happy news of my Lord Sandwich's meeting with
part of the Dutch; his taking two of their East India ships, and
six or seven others, and very good prizes:  and that he is in
search of the rest of the fleet, which he hopes to find upon the
Well-bancke, with the loss only of the Hector, poor Captn.
Cuttle.  To Greenwich, and there sending away Mr. Andrews, I to
Captn. Cocke's, where I find my Lord Brouncker and his mistress,
[Mrs. Williams.] and Sir J. Minnes.  Where we supped; (there was
also Sir W. Doyly and Mr. Evelyn,) but the receipt of this news
did put us all into such an extasy of joy, that it inspired into
Sir J. Minnes and Mr. Evelyn such a spirit of mirth, that in all
my life I never met with so merry a two hours as our company this
night was.  Among other humours, Mr. Evelyn's repeating of some
verses made up of nothing but the various acceptations of MAY and
CAN, and doing it so aptly upon occasion of something of that
nature, and so fast, did make us all die almost with laughing,
and did so stop the mouth of Sir J. Minnes in the middle of all
his mirth, (and in a thing agreeing with his own manner of
genius) that I never saw any man so out-done in all my life; and
Sir J. Minnes's mirth too to see himself out-done, was the crown
of all our mirth.  In this humour we sat till about ten at night,
and so my Lord and his mistress home, and we to bed.

13th.  My Lord Brouncker, Sir J. Minnes, and I took boat, and in
my Lord's coach to Sir W. Hickes's, [Sir William Hickes, created
a baronet 1619.  Ob. 1680, aged 84.  His country-seat was called
Ruckholts, or Rookwood, at Layton, in Essex, where he entertained
King Charles II. after hunting.]  whither by and by my Lady
Batten and Sir William comes.  It is a good seat, with a fair
grove of trees by it, and the remains of a good garden; but so
let to run to ruine, both house and every thing in and about it,
so ill furnished and miserably looked after, I never did see in
all my life.  Not so much as a latch to his dining-room door;
which saved him nothing, for the wind blowing into the room for
want thereof, flung down a great bow pott, that stood upon the
side-table, and that fell upon some Venice glasses, and did him a
crown's worth of hurt.  He did give us the meanest dinner, (of
beef shoulder and umbles of venison which he takes away from the
keeper of the Forest, [Of which he was Ranger.]  and a few
pigeons, and all in the meanest manner,) that ever I did see, to
the basest degree.  I was only pleased at a very fine picture of
the Queene-Mother, when she was young, by Vandike; a very good
picture, and a lovely face.

14th.  To the Duke of Albemarle, where I find a letter of the
12th. from Solebay, from my Lord Sandwich, of the fleet's meeting
with about eighteen more of the Dutch fleet, and his taking of
most of them; and the messenger says, they had taken three after
the letter was wrote and sealed; which being twenty-one, and the
fourteen took the other day, is forty-five sail; some of which
are good, and others rich ships.  And having taken a copy of my
Lord's letter, I away toward the 'Change, the plague being all
thereabouts.  Here my news was highly welcome, and I did wonder
to see the 'Change so full, I believe 200 people; but not a man
or merchant of any fashion, but plain men all.  And Lord!  to see
how I did endeavour all I could to talk with as few as I could,
there being now no observation of shutting up of houses infected,
that to be sure we do converse and meet with people that have the
plague upon them.  I spent some thoughts upon the occurrences of
this day, giving matter for as much content on one hand and
melancholy on another, as any day in all my life.  For the first;
the finding of my money and plate, and all safe at London, and
speeding in my business of money this day.  The hearing of this
good news to such excess, after so great a despair of my Lord's
doing any thing this year; adding to that, the decrease of 500
and more, which is the first decrease we have yet had in the
sickness since it begun:  and great hopes that the next week it
will be greater.  Then, on the other side, my finding that though
the Bill in general is abated, yet the City within the walls is
encreased, and likely to continue so, and is close to our house
there.  My meeting dead corpses of the plague, carried to be
buried close to me at noon-day through the City in Fanchurch-
street.  To see a person sick of the sores, carried close by me
by Gracechurch in a hackney-coach.  My finding the Angel tavern,
at the lower end of Tower-bill, shut up, and more than that, the
alehouse at the Tower-stairs, and more than that, that the person
was then dying of the plague when I was last there, a little
while ago, at night.  To hear that poor Payne, my waiter, had
buried a child, and is dying himself.  To hear that a labourer I
sent but the other day to Dagenhams, to know how they did there,
is dead of the plague; and that one of my own watermen, that
carried me daily, fell sick as soon as he had landed me on Friday
morning last, when I had been all night upon the water, (and I
believe he did get his infection that day at Brainford) and is
now dead of the plague.  To hear that Captain Lambert and Cuttle
are killed in the taking these ships; and that Mr. Sidney
Montague is sick of a desperate fever at my Lady Carteret's, at
Scott's-hall.  To hear that Mr. Lewes hath another daughter sick.
And, lastly, that both my servants, W. Hewer, and Tom Edwards,
have lost their fathers, both in St. Sepulchre's parish of the
plague this week, do put me into great apprehension of
melancholy, and with good reason.

17th.  To Gravesend in the Bezan Yacht, and there come to anchor
for all night.

18th.  By break of day we come to within sight of the fleet,
which was a very fine thing to behold, being above 100 ships,
great and small; with the flag ships of each squadron,
distinguished by their several flags on their main, fore, or
mizen masts.  Among others, the Soveraigne, Charles, and Prince;
in the last of which my Lord Sandwich was.  And so we come on
board, and we and my Lord Sandwich newly up in his night-gown
very well.  He received us kindly; telling us the state of the
fleet, lacking provisions, having no beer at all, nor have had
most of them these three weeks or month, and but few days' dry
provisions.  and indeed he tells us that he believes no fleet was
ever set to sea in so ill condition of provision, as this was
when it went out last.  He did inform us in the business of
Bergen, so as to let us see how the judgment of the world is not
to be depended on in things they know not; it being a place just
wide enough, and not so much hardly, for ships to go through to
it, the yard-armes sticking in the very rocks.  He do not, upon
his best enquiry, find reason to except against any part of the
management of the business by Teddiman; he having staid treating
no longer than during the night, whiles he was fitting himself to
fight, bringing his ship a-breast, and not a quarter of an hour
longer, (as it is said); nor could more ships have been brought
to play, as is thought.  Nor could men be landed, there being
10,000 men effectively always in armes of the Danes; nor, says
he, could we expect more from the Dane than he did, it being
impossible to set fire on the ships but it must burn the towne.
But that wherein the Dane did amisse, is that he did assist them,
the Dutch, all the time, while he was treating with us, when he
should have been newtrall to us both.  But, however, he did
demand but the treaty of us; which is, that we should not come
with more than five ships.  A flag of truce is said, and
confessed by my Lord, that he believes it was hung out; but while
they did hang it out, they did shoot at us; so that it was not
seen, or perhaps they would not cease upon sight of it, while
they continued actually in action against us.  But the main thing
my Lord wonders at, and condemns the Dane for, is, that the
blockhead, who is so much in debt to the Hollander, having now a
treasure more by much than all his Crowne was worth, and that
which would for ever have beggared the Hollander, should not take
this time to break with the Hollander, and thereby pay his debt
which must have been forgiven him, and have got the greatest
treasure into his hands that ever was together in the world.  By
and by my Lord took me aside to discourse of his private matters,
who was very free with me touching the ill condition of the fleet
that it hath been in, and the good fortune that he hath had, and
nothing else that these prizes are to be imputed to.  He also
talked with me about Mr. Coventry's dealing with him in sending
Sir W. Pen away before him, which was not fair nor kind; but that
he hath mastered and cajoled Sir W. Pen, that he hath been able
to do nothing in the fleet, but been obedient to him; but withal
tells me he is a man that is but of very mean parts, and a fellow
not to be lived with, so false and base he is; which I know well
enough to be true, and did, as I had formerly done, give my Lord
my knowledge of him.  By and by was called a Council of Warr on
board, when comes Sir W. Pen there, and Sir Christopher Mings,
[The son of a shoemaker, bred to the sea service, and rose to the
rank of an Admiral.  He was killed in the naval action with the
Dutch, June 1666.]  Sir Edward Spragg, Sir Jos. Jordan,
[Distinguished himself as an admiral in the battle of Soleby, and
on other Occasions.]  Sir Thomas Teddiman, and Sir Roger
Cuttance.  So to our Yacht again, having seen many of my friends
there, and continued till we come into Chatham river.

20th.  To Lambeth.  But, Lord!  what a sad time it is to see no
boats upon the River; and grass grows all up and down White Hall
court, and nobody but poor wretches in the streets!  and, which
is worst of all, the Duke showed us the number of the plague this
week, brought in the last night from the Lord Mayor; that it is
encreased about 600 more than the last, which is quite contrary
to our hopes and expectations, from the coldness of the late
season.  For the whole general number is 8297, and of them the
plague 7165; which is more in the whole by above 50, than the
biggest Bill yet:  which is very grievous to us all.

21st.  To Nonsuch, to the Exchequer, by appointment and walked up
and down the house and park; and a fine place it hath heretofore
been, and a fine prospect about the house.  A great; walk of an
elme and a walnutt set one after another in order.  And all the
house on the outside filled with figures of stories, and good
painting of Rubens' or Holben's doing.  And one great thing is,
that most of the house is covered, I mean the post, and quarters
in the walls, with lead, and gilded.  I walked also into the
ruined garden.

22nd.  At Blackwell.  Here is observable what Johnson tells us,
that in digging the late Docke, they did 12 feet under ground
find perfect trees over-covered with earth.  Nut trees, with the
branches and the very nuts upon them; some of whose nuts he
showed us.  Their shells black with age, and their kernell, upon
opening, decayed, but their shell perfectly hard as ever.  And a
yew tree, (upon which the very ivy was taken up whole about it,)
which upon cutting; with an addes we found to be rather harder
than the living tree usually is.  Among other discourse
concerning long life, Sir J. Minnes saying that his great-grand-
father was alive in Edward the Vth.'s time; my Lord Sandwich did
tell us how few there have been of his family since King Harry
the VIIIth. that is to say, the then Chiefe Justice, [Sir
Edward Montagu, ob. 1556.] and his son and the Lord Montagu, who
was father [I think this should be brother, as Edward first Lord
Montagu and Sir Sidney Montagu were both sons of the second Sir
Edward Montagu.]  to Sir Sidney, [Master of the Requests to
Charles 1st.]  who was his father.  And yet, what is more
wonderfull, he did assure us from the mouth of my Lord Montagu
himself, that in King James's time, (when he had a mind to get
the King to cut off the entayle of some land which was given in
Harry the VIIIth.'s time to the family, with the remainder in the
Crowne;) he did answer the King in showing how unlikely it was
that ever it could revert to the Crown, but that it would be a
present convenience to him; and did show that at that time there
were 4000 persons derived from the very body of the Chiefe
Justice.  It seems the number of daughters in the family had been
very great, and they too had most of them many children, and
grandchildren, and great-grand-children.  This he tells as a most
known and certain truth.

25th.  Found ourselves come to the fleet, and so aboard the
Prince, and there, after a good while in discourse, we did agree
a bargain of 5000l. for my Lord Sandwich for silk, cinnamon,
nutmegs, and indigo.  And I was near signing to an undertaking
for the payment of the whole sum:  but I did by chance escape it,
having since, upon second thoughts, great cause to be glad of it,
reflecting upon the craft and not good condition, it may be of,
Captain Cocke.

27th.  To Captain Cocke's, and (he not yet come from town) to Mr.
Evelyn, where much company; and thence in his coach with him to
the Duke of Albemarle by Lambeth, who was in a mighty pleasant
humour; and tells us that the Dutch do stay abroad, and our fleet
must go out again, or be ready to do so.  Here we got several
things ordered as we desired for the relief of the prisoners, and
sick and wounded men.  Here I saw this week's Bill of Mortality,
wherein, blessed be God!  there is above 1800 decrease, being the
first considerable decrease we have had.  Most excellent
discourse with Mr. Evelyn touching all manner of learning;
wherein I find him a very fine gentleman, and particularly of
paynting, in which he tells me the beautifull Mrs. Middleton is
rare, and his own wife do brave things.

29th.  Sir Martin Noell [He had been a Farmer of the Excise and
Customs  before the Restoration.  The messenger described in
Hudibras, Part III. Canto II. 1407, as disturbing the Cabal with
the account of the mobs burning Rumps, is said to have keen
intended for Sir Martin Noell.]  is this day dead of the plague
in London.

October 1, 1665.  Embarked on board the Bezan, and come to the
fleet about two of the clock.  My Lord received us mighty kindly,
and did discourse to us of the Dutch fleet being abroad, eighty-
five of them still.

2nd.  Having sailed all night, (and I do wonder how they in the
dark could find the way) we got by morning to Gillingham, and
thence all walked to Chatham; and there with Commissioner Pett
viewed the Yard; and among other things, a team of four horses
come close by us, he being with me, drawing a piece of timber
that I am confident one man could easily have carried upon his
back, I made the horses be taken away, and a man or two to take
the timber away with their hands.

3rd.  Sir W. Batten is gone this day to meet to adjourne the
Parliament to Oxford.  This night I hear that of our two watermen
that used to carry our letters, and were well on Saturday last,
one is dead, and the other dying sick of the plague; the plague,
though decreasing elsewhere, yet being greater about the Tower
and thereabouts.

4th.  This night comes Sir George Smith to see me at the office,
and tells me how the plague is decreased this week 740, for which
God be praised!  but that it encreases at our end of the town
still.

5th.  Read a book of Mr. Evelyn's translating and sending me as a
present, about directions for gathering a Library; but the book
is above my reach, but his epistle to my Lord Chancellor is a
very fine piece.  Then to Mr. Evelyn's to discourse of our
confounded business of prisoners, and sick and wounded seamen,
wherein he and we are so much put out of order.  And here he
showed me his gardens, which are for variety of evergreens, and
hedge of holly, the finest things I ever saw in my life.  Thence
in his coach to Greenwich, and there to my office, all the way
having fine discourse of trees and the nature of vegetables.

7th.  Did business, though not much, at the office; because of
the horrible crowd and lamentable moan of the poor seamen that
lie starving in the streets for lack of money.  Which do trouble
and perplex me to the heart; and more at noon when we were to go
through them, for then above a whole hundred of them followed us;
some cursing, some swearing, and some praying to us.  At night
come two waggons from Rochester with more goods from Captain
Cocke; and in housing them come two of the Custom-house, and did
seize them:  but I showed them my TRANSIRE.  However, after some
angry words, we locked them up, and sealed up the key, and did
give it to the constable to keep till Monday, and so parted.
But, Lord!  to think how the poor constable come to me in the
dark going home; "Sir," says he, "I have the key, and if you
would have me do any service for you, send for me betimes to-
morrow morning, and I will do what you would have me."  Whether
the fellow do this out of kindness or knavery, I cannot tell; but
it is pretty to observe.  Talking with him in the high way, come
close by the bearers with a dead corpse of the plague; but, Lord!
to see what custom is, that I am come almost to think nothing of
it.

8th.  To the office, where ended my business with the Captains;
and I think of twenty-two ships we shall make shift to get out
seven.  (God help us!  men being sick, or provisions lacking.)

9th.  Called upon by Sir John Shaw to whom I did give a civil
answer about our prize goods, that all his dues as one of the
Farmers of the Customes are paid, and showed him our TRANSIRE,
with which he was satisfied, and parted.

11th, We met Mr. Seamour, one of the Commissioners for Prizes,
and a Parliament-man, and he was mighty high, and had now seized
our goods on their behalf; and he mighty imperiously would have
all forfeited.  But I could not but think it odd that a
Parliament-man, in a serious discourse before such persons as we
and my Lord Brouncker, and Sir John Minnes, should quote
Hudibras, as being the book I doubt he hath read most.

12th.  Good news this week that there are about 600 less dead of
the plague than the last.

13th.  Sir Jer. Smith; [A distinguished Naval Officer, made a
Commissioner of the Navy, vice Sir W. Pen, 1669.]  to see me in
his way to Court, and a good man he is, and one that I must keep
fair with.

14th.  My heart and head to-night is full of the Victualling
business, being overjoyed and proud at my success in my proposal
about it, it being read before the King, Duke, and the Caball
with complete applause and satisfaction.  This Sir G. Carteret
and Sir W. Coventry both writ me.  My own proper accounts are in
great disorder, having been neglected about a month.  This, and
the fear of the sickness, and providing for my family, do fill my
head very full, besides the infinite business of the office, and
nobody here to look after it but myself.

15th.  The Parliament, it seems, have voted the King 1,250,000l.
at 50,000l. per month, tax for the war; and voted to assist the
King against the Dutch, and all that shall adhere to them; and
thanks to be given him for his care of the Duke of York, which
last is a very popular vote on the Duke's behalf.  The taxes of
the last assessment, which should have been in good part
gathered, are not yet laid, and that even in part of the City of
London; and the Chimny-money comes almost to nothing, nor any
thing else looked after.

16th.  I walked to the Tower; but, Lord!  how empty the streets
are and melancholy, so many poor sick people in the streets full
of sores; and so many sad stories overheard as I walk, every body
talking of this dead, and that man sick, and so many in this
place, and so many in that.  And they tell me that, in
Westminster, there is never a physician and but one apothecary
left, all being dead; but that there are great hopes of a great
decrease this week:  God send it!  At the Tower found my Lord
Duke and Duchesse at dinner; so I sat down.  And much good cheer,
the Lieutenant and his lady, and several officers with the Duke.
But, Lord!  to hear the silly talk was there, would make one mad;
the Duke having none almost but fools about him.  I have received
letters from my Lord Sandwich today, speaking very high about the
prize goods, that he would have us to fear nobody, but be very
confident in what we have done, and not to confess any fault or
doubt of what he hath done; for the King hath allowed it, and do
now confirm it, and send orders, as he says, for nothing to be
disturbed that his Lordshipp hath ordered therein as to the
division of the goods to the fleet which do comfort us.  Much
talk there is of the Chancellor's speech and the King's at the
Parliament's meeting, which are very well liked; and that we
shall certainly, by their speeches, fall out with France at this
time, together with the Dutch, which will find us work.

26th.  Sir Christopher Mings and I together by water to the
Tower; and I find him a very witty well-spoken fellow, and mighty
free to tell his parentage, being a shoemaker's son.  I to the
'Change, where I hear how the French have taken two and sunk one
of our merchant-men in the Straights, and carried the ships to
Toulon:  so that there is no expectation but we must fall out
with them.  The 'Change pretty full, and the town begins to be
lively again, though the streets very empty, and most shops shut.

27th.  The Duke of Albemarle proposed to me from Mr. Coventry,
that I should be Surveyor-Generall of the Victualling business,
which I accepted.  But, indeed, the terms in which Mr. Coventry
proposes it for me are the most obliging that ever I could expect
from any man, and more; he saying that I am the fittest man in
England, and that he is sure, if I will undertake, I will perform
it:  and that it will be also a very desirable thing that I might
have this encouragement, my encouragement in the Navy alone being
in no wise proportionable to my pains or deserts.  This, added to
the letter I had three days since from Mr. Southerne, [Secretary
to Sir W. Coventry.]  signifying that the Duke of York had in his
master's absence opened my letters, and commanded him to tell me
that he did approve of my being the Surveyor-General, do make me
joyful beyond myself that I cannot express it, to see that as I
do take pains, so God blesses me, and hath sent me masters that
do observe that I take pains.

28th.  The Parliament hath given the Duke of York 120,000l., to
be paid him after 1,250,000l. is gathered upon the tax which they
have now given the King.  He tells me that the Dutch have lately
launched sixteen new ships; all which is great news.  The King
and Court, they say, have now finally resolved to spend nothing
upon clothes, but what is of the growth of England; which, if
observed, will be very pleasing to the people, and very good for
them.

29th.  In the street did overtake and almost run upon two women
crying and carrying a man's coffin between them.  I suppose the
husband, of one of them, which, methinks, is a sad thing.

31st.  Meeting yesterday the Searchers with their rods in their
hands coming from Captain Cocke's house, I did overhear them say
that his Black did not die of the plague.  About nine at night I
come home, and anon comes Mrs. Coleman [Probably the person
mentioned in the following extract from MALONE'S ACCOUNT OF THE
ENGLISH STAGE.  "In 1659 or 60, in imitation of foreign theatres,
women were first introduced on the scene.  In 1656, indeed, Mrs.
Coleman, wife to Mr. Edward Coleman, represented Ianthe in the
first part of the Siege of Rhodes:  but the little she had to say
was spoken in recitative."]  and her husband, and she sung very
finely, though her voice is decayed as to strength but mighty
sweet though soft, and a pleasant jolly woman, and in mighty good
humour.  She sung part of the Opera, though she would not own she
did get any of it without book in order to the stage.  Thus we
end the month.  The whole number of deaths being 1388, and of
them of the plague, 1031.  Want of money in the Navy puts every
thing out of order.  Men grow mutinous; and nobody here to mind
the business of the Navy but myself.  I in great hopes of my
place of Surveyor-General of the Victualling, which will bring me
300l. per annum.

November 1, 1665.  My Lord Brouncker with us to Mrs. William's
lodgings, and Sir W. Batten, Sir Edmund Pooly, [M.P. for Bury St.
Edmunds, and in the list of proposed Knights of the Royal Oak for
Suffolk.]  and others; and there, it being my Lord's birth-day,
had every one a green riband tied in our hats very foolishly; and
methinks mighty disgracefully for my Lord to have his folly so
open to all the world with this woman.

5th.  By water to Deptford, and there made a visit to Mr. Evelyn,
who, among other things, showed me most excellent painting in
little; in distemper, Indian incke, water colours:  graveing;
and, above all, the whole secret of mezzo-tinto, and the manner
of it, which is very pretty, and good things done with it.  He
read to me very much also of his discourse, he hath been many
years and now is about, about Gardenage; which will be a most
noble and pleasant piece.  He read me part of a play or two of
his making, very good, but not as he conceits them, I think, to
be.  He showed me his Hortus Hyemalis; leaves laid up in a book
of several plants kept dry, which preserve colour, however, and
look very finely, better than an herball.  In fine, a most
excellent person he is, and must be allowed a little for a little
conceitedness; but he may well be so, being a man so much above
others.  He read me, though with too much gusto, some little
poems of his own that were not transcendant, yet one or two very
pretty epigrams; among others, of a lady looking in at a grate,
and being pecked at by an eagle that was there.

6th.  Sir G. Carteret and I did walk an hour in the garden before
the house, talking of my Lord Sandwich's business; what enemies
he hath, and how they have endeavoured to bespatter him:  and
particularly about his leaving of 30 ships of the enemy, when Pen
would have gone, and my Lord called him back again:  which is
most false.  However, he says, it was purposed by some hot-heads
in the House of Commons, at the same time when they voted a
present to the Duke of York, to have voted 10,000l. to the
Prince, and half-a-crowne to my Lord of Sandwich; but nothing
come of it.  But, for all this, the King is most firme to my
Lord, and so is my Lord Chancellor, and my Lord Arlington.  The
Prince, in appearance, kind; the Duke of York silent, says no
hurt; but admits others to say it in his hearing.  Sir W. Pen,
the falsest rascal that ever was in the world; and that this
afternoon the Duke of Albemarle did tell him that Pen was a very
cowardly rogue, and one that hath brought all these rogueish
fanatick Captains into the fleet, and swears he should never go
out with the fleet again.  That Sir W. Coventry is most kind to
Pen still; and says nothing not do any thing openly to the
prejudice of my Lord.  He agrees with me, that it is impossible
for the King to set out a fleet again the next year; and that he
fears all will come to ruine, there being no money in prospect
but these prizes, which will bring, it may be 20,000l., but that
will signify nothing in the world for it.

9th.  The Bill of Mortality, to all our griefs, is encreased 399
this week, and the encrease generally through the whole City and
suburbs, which makes us all sad.

14th.  Captain Cocke and I in his coach through Kent-streete, (a
sad place through the plague, people sitting sick and with
plaisters about them in the street begging.)

15th.  The plague, blessed be God!  is decreased 400; making the
whole this week but 1300 and odd:  for which the Lord be praised!

16th.  To Eriffe; where after making a little visit to Madam
Williams, she did give me information of W. How's having bought
eight bags of precious stones taken from about the Dutch Vice-
admirall's neck, of which there were eight dyamonds which cost
him 4000l. sterling, in India, and hoped to have made 12,000l.
here for them.  And that this is told by one that sold him one of
the bags, which hath nothing but rubys in it, which he had for
35s.; and that it will be proved he hath made 125l., of one stone
that he bought.  This she desired, and I resolved I would give my
Lord Sandwich notice of.  So I on board my Lord Brouncker; and
there he and Sir Edmund Pooly carried me down into the hold of
the India shipp, and there did show me the greatest wealth lie in
confusion that a man can see in the world.  Pepper scattered
through every chink, you trod upon it; and in cloves and nutmegs,
I walked above the knees:  whole rooms full.  And silk in bales,
and boxes of copper-plate, one of which I saw opened.  Having
seen this, which was as noble a sight as ever I saw in my life, I
away on board the other ship in despair to get the pleasure-boat
of the gentlemen there to carry me to the fleet.  They were Mr.
Ashburnham [John Ashburnham, a Groom of the Bedchamber to
Charles I. whom he attended during the whole of the Rebellion,
and afterwards filled the same post under Charles II.  He was in
1661 M.P, for Sussex; and ob. 1671.]  and Colonell Wyndham; but
pleading the King's business, they did presently agree I should
have it.  So I presently on board, and got under sail, and had a
good bedd by the shift, of Wyndham's; and so sailed all night,
and got down to Quinbrough water, where all the great ships are
now come, and there on board my Lord, and was soon received with
great content.  And after some little discourse, he and I on
board Sir W. Pen; and there held a council of Warr about many
wants of the fleet; and so followed my Lord Sandwich, who was
gone a little before me on board the Royall James.  And there
spent an hour, my Lord playing upon the gittarr, which he now
commends above all musique in the world.  As an infinite secret,
my Lord tells me, the factions are high between the King and the
Duke, and all the Court are in an uproar with their loose amours;
the Duke of York being in love desperately with Mrs. Stewart.
Nay, that the Duchesse herself is fallen in love with her new
Master of the Horse, one Harry Sidney, [Younger son of Robert
Earl of Leicester, created Earl of Romney, 1694.  He was Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, Master of the Ordnance, and Warden of the
Cinque Ports in the reign of King William.  Ob. 1704, unmarried.]
and another, Harry Savill.  [Henry Saville, some time one of the
Grooms of the Bedchamber to the Duke of York.]  So that God knows
what will be the end of it.  And that the Duke is not so
obsequious as he need to be, but very high of late; and would be
glad to be in the head of an army as Generall; and that it is
said that he do propose to go and command under the King of
Spayne, in Flanders.  That his amours to Mrs. Stewart are told
the King.  So that all is like to be nought among them.

22nd.  I was very glad to hear that the plague is come very low;
that is, the whole under 1000, and the plague 800 and odd:  and
great hopes of a further decrease, because of this day's being a
very exceeding hard frost, and continues freezing.  This day the
first of the Oxford Gazettes come out, which is very pretty, full
of news, and no folly in it.  Wrote by Williamson.  It pleased me
to have it demonstrated, that a purser without professed cheating
is a professed loser, twice as much as he gets.

23rd.  Captn. Cuttance tells me how W. How is laid by the heels,
and confined to the Royall Katharin, and his things all seized.

24th.  To the 'Change, where very busy with several people, and
mightily glad to see the 'Change so full, and hopes of another
abatement still the next week.  Visited Mr. Evelyn, where most
excellent discourse with him; among other things he showed me a
lieger of a Treasurer of the Navy, his great grandfather, just
100 years old; which I seemed mighty fond of, and he did present
me with it, which I take as a great rarity; and he hopes to find
me more, older than it.  He also showed us several letters of the
old Lord of Leicester's [There are some letters and papers
answering to this description in the Pepysian Library, and
amongst them an account of the Coroner's Inquest held upon the
Countess of Leicester at Cumnor.]  in Queen Elizabeth's time,
under the very hand-writing of Queen Elizabeth, and Queen Mary,
Queen of Scotts; and others, very venerable names.  But, Lord!
how poorly, methinks, they wrote in those days, and in what plain
uncut paper.

27th.  With Sir G. Carteret, who tells me that my Lord hath
received still worse and worse usage from some base people about
the Court.  But the King is very kind, and the Duke do not appear
the contrary; and my Lord Chancellor swore to him "by -- I will
not forsake my Lord of Sandwich."  I into London, it being dark
night, by a hackny coach; the first I have durst to go in many a
day, and with great pain now for fear.  But it being unsafe to go
by water in the dark and frosty cold, and unable being weary with
my morning walk to go on foot, this was my only way.  Few people
yet in the streets, nor shops open, here and there twenty in a
place almost; though not above five or six o'clock at night.

30th.  Great joy we have this week in the weekly Bill, it being
come to 544 in all, and but 333 of the plague so that we are
encouraged to get to London soon as we can.  And my father writes
as great news of joy to them, that he saw York's waggon go again
this week to London, and full of passengers; and tells me that my
aunt Bell hath been dead of the plague these seven weeks.

December 3, 1665.  To Captn. Cocke's, and there dined with him,
and Colonell Wyndham, a worthy gentleman, whose wife was nurse to
the present King, and one that while she lived governed him and
every thing else, as Cocke says, as a minister of state; the old
King putting mighty weight and trust upon her.  They talked much
of matters of State and persons, and particularly how my Lord
Barkeley hath all along been a fortunate, though a passionate and
but weak man as to policy; but as a kinsman brought in and
promoted by my Lord of St. Alban's, and one that is the greatest
vapourer in the world, this Colonell Wyndham says; and to whom
only, with Jacke Ashburne [This should be Ashburnham.]  and
Colonel Legg, [William Legge, Groom of the Bedchamber to Charles
I., and father to the first Lord Dartmouth.  He was M.P. for
Southampton.  Ob, 1672.]  the King's removal to the Isle of Wight
from Hampton Court was communicated; and (though betrayed by
their knavery, or at best by their ignorance, insomuch that they
have all solemnly charged one another with their failures
therein, and have been at daggers-drawing publickly about it.)
yet now none greater friends in the world.

4th.  Upon the 'Change to-day Colvill tells me, from Oxford, that
the King in person hath justified my Lord Sandwich to the highest
degree; and is right in his favour to the uttermost.

6th.  Up betimes, it being fast-day; and by water to the Duke of
Albemarle, who come to town from Oxford last night.  He is mighty
brisk, and very kind to me, and asks my advice principally in
every thing.  He surprises me with the news that my Lord Sandwich
goes Embassador to Spayne speedily; though I know not whence this
arises, yet I am heartily glad of it.  The King hath done my Lord
Sandwich all the right imaginable, by showing him his countenance
before all the world on every occasion, to remove thoughts of
discontent; and he is to go Embassador, and the Duke of York is
made generall of all forces by land and sea and the Duke of
Albemarle, lieutenant-generall.

8th.  To White Hall, where we found Sir G. Carteret with the
Duke, and also Sir G. Downing, whom I had not seen in many years
before.  He greeted me very kindly, and I him; though methinks I
am touched that it should be said that he was my master
heretofore, as doubtless he will.

9th.  My Lord Brouncker and I dined with the Duke of Albemarle.
At table the Duchesse, a very ill-looked woman, complaining of
her Lord's going to sea the next year, said these cursed words:
"If my Lord had been a coward he had gone to sea no more:  it may
be then he might have been excused, and made an embassador,"
(meaning my Lord Sandwich).  This made me mad, and I believed she
perceived my countenance change, and blushed herself very much.
I was in hopes others had not minded it, but my Lord Brouncker,
after we were come away, took notice of the words to me; with
displeasure.

11th.  That I may remember it the more particularly, I thought
fit to insert this memorandum of Temple's discourse this night
with me, which I took in writing from his mouth.  Before the Harp
and Crosse money was cried down, he and his fellow goldsmiths did
make some particular trials what proportion that money bore to
the old King's money, and they found that generally it come to,
one with another, about 25l. in every 100l.  Of this money there
was upon the calling of it in, 650,000l. at least brought into
the Tower; and from thence he computes that the whole money of
England must be full 16,250,000l.  But for all this believes that
there is about 30,000,000l.; he supposing that about the King's
coming in (when he begun to observe the quantity of the new
money) people begun to be fearful of this money's being cried
down, and so picked it out and set it a-going as fast as they
could, to be rid of it; and he thinks 30,000,000l. the rather,
because if there were but 16,250,000l. the King having
2,000,000l. every year, would have the whole money of the kingdom
in his hands in eight years.  He tells me about 350,000l.
sterling was coined out of the French money, the proceeds of
Dunkirke; so that, with what was coined of the Cross money, there
is new coined about 1,000,000l. besides the gold, which is
guessed at 500,000l.  He tells me, that, though the King did
deposit the French money in pawn all the while for the 350,000l.
he was forced to borrow thereupon till the tools could be made
for the new Minting in the present form.  Yet the interest he
paid for that time come to 35,000l.  Viner having to his
knowledge 10,000l. for the use of 100,000l. of it.

13th.  Away to the 'Change, and there hear the ill news, to my
great and all our great trouble, that the plague is encreased
again this week, notwithstanding there hath been a long day or
two great frosts; but we hope it is only the effects of the late
close warm weather, and if the frost continue the next week, may
fall again; but the towne do thicken so much with people, that it
is much if the plague do not grow again upon us.

15th.  Met with Sir James Bunch; [Probably James Bunce, an
Alderman of London, 1660.]  "This is the time for you," says he,
"that; were for Oliver heretofore; you are full of employment,
and we poor Cavaliers sit still and can get nothing;" which was a
pretty reproach I thought, but answered nothing to it, for fear
of making it worse.

22nd.  I to my Lord Brouncker's, and there spent the evening by
my desire in seeing his Lordship open to pieces and make up again
his watch, thereby being taught what I never knew before; and it
is a thing very well worth my having seen, and am mightily
pleased and satisfied with it.

25th (Christmas day).  To church in the morning, and there saw a
wedding in the church, which I have not seen many a day; and the
young people so merry one with another, and strange to see what
delight we married people have to see these poor fools decoyed
into our condition, every man and woman gazing and smiling at
them.

26th.  Saw some fine writing work and flourishing of Mr. Hore,
with one that I knew long ago, an acquaintance of Mr. Tomson's,
at Westminster, that is this man's clerk.  It is the story of the
several Archbishops of Canterbury, engrossed in vellum, to hang
up in Canterbury Cathedrall in tables, in lieu of the old ones,
which are almost worn out.

30th.  All the afternoon to my accounts; and there find myself,
to my great joy, a great deal worth above 4000l. for which the
Lord be praised!  and is principally occasioned by my getting
500l. of Cocke, for my profit in his bargains of prize goods, and
from Mr. Gauden's making me a present of 500l. more, when I paid
him 800l. for Tangier.

31st.  Thus ends this year, to my great joy, in this manner.  I
have raised my estate from 1300l. in this year to 4400l. I have
got myself greater interest I think by my diligence, and my
imployments encreased by that of Treasurer for Tangier, and
Surveyor of the Victualls.  It is true we have gone through great
melancholy because of the great plague, and I put to great
charges by it, by keeping my family long at Woolwich, and myself
and another part of my family, my clerks, at my charge at
Greenwich, and a maid at London; but I hope the King will give us
some satisfaction for that.  But now the plague is abated almost
to nothing, and I intending to get to London as fast as I can.
The Dutch war goes on very ill, by reason of lack of money;
having none to hope for, all being put into disorder by a new Act
that is made as an experiment to bring credit to the Exchequer,
for goods and money to be advanced upon the credit of that Act.
The great evil of this year, and the only one indeed, is the fall
of my Lord of Sandwich, whose mistake about the prizes hath
undone him, I believe, as to interest at Court; though sent (for
a little palliating it) Embassador into Spayne, which he is now
fitting himself for.  But the Duke of Albemarle goes with the
Prince to sea this next year, and my Lord is very meanly spoken
of; and, indeed, his miscarriage about the prize goods is not to
be excused, to suffer a company of rogues to go away with ten
times as much as himself, and the blame of all to be deservedly
laid upon him.  My whole family hath been well all the while, and
all my friends I know of, saving my aunt Bell, who is dead, and
some children of my cosen Sarah's, of the plague.  But many of
such as I know very well, dead; yet, to our great joy, the town
fills apace, and shops begin to be open again.  Pray God continue
the plague's decrease!  for that keeps the Court away from the
place of business, and so all goes to rack as to publick matters,
they at this distance not thinking of it.

1665-6. JANUARY 3.  I to the Duke of Albemarle and back again:
and at the Duke's with great joy I received the good news of the
decrease of the plague this week to 70, and but 253 in all; which
is the least Bill hath been known these twenty years in the City.
Through the want of people in London, is it that must make it so
low below the ordinary number for Bills.

5th.  I with my Lord Brouncker and Mrs. Williams by coach with
four horses to London, to my Lord's house in Covent-Garden.  But,
Lord!  what staring to see a nobleman's coach come to town.  And
porters every where bow to us; and such begging of beggars!  And
delightful it is to see the town full of people again; and shops
begin to open, though in many places seven or eight together, and
more, all shut; but yet the town is full, compared with what it
used to be.  I mean the City end:  for Covent-Garden and
Westminster are yet very empty of people, no Court nor gentry
being there.  Reading a discourse about the River of Thames, the
reason of its being choked up in several places with shelfes:
which is plain is by the encroachments made upon the River, and
running out of causeways into the River at every wood-wharfe;
which was not heretofore when Westminster Hall and White Hall
were built, and Redriffe Church, which now are sometimes
overflown with water.

7th.  The town talks of my Lord Craven being to come into Sir G.
Carteret's place; but sure it cannot be true.  But I do fear
those two families, his and my Lord Sandwich's, are quite broken.
And I must now stand upon my own legs.

9th.  Pierce tells me how great a difference hath been between
the Duke and Duchesse, he suspecting her to be naught with Mr.
Sidney.  But some way or other the matter is made up; but he was
banished the Court, and the Duke for many days did not speak to
the Duchesse at all.  He tells me that my Lord Sandwich is lost
there at Court, though the King is particularly his friend.  But
people do speak every where slightly of him; which is a sad story
to me, but I hope it may be better again.  And that Sir G.
Carteret is neglected, and hath great enemies at work against
him.  That matters must needs go bad, while all the town, and
every boy in the street, openly cries, "The King cannot go away
till my Lady Castlemaine be ready to come along with him;" she
being lately put to bed.  But that he visits her and Mrs. Stewart
every morning before he eats his breakfast.

10th.  The plague is encreased this week from seventy to eighty-
nine.  We have also great fear of our Hambrough fleet, of their
meeting with the Dutch; as also have certain news, that by storms
Sir Jer. Smith's fleet is scattered, and three of them come
without masts back to Plymouth.

13th.  Home with his Lordship to Mrs. Williams's, in Covent-
Garden, to dinner, (the first time I ever was there,) and there
met Captain Cocke; and pretty merry, though not perfectly so,
because of the fear that; there is of a great encrease again of
the plague this week.  And again my Lord Brouncker do tell us,
that he hath it from Sir John Baber, [Physician in Ordinary to
the King.]  who is related to my Lord Craven, that my Lord Craven
do look after Sir G. Carteret's place, and do reckon himself sure
of it.

16th.  Mightily troubled at the news of the plague's being
encreased, and was much the saddest news that the plague hath
brought me from the beginning of it; because of the lateness of
the year, and the fear, we may with reason have, of its
continuing with us the next summer.  The total being now 375, and
the plague 158.

17th.  I rode to Dagenhams in the dark.  It was my Lord Crewe's
desire that I should come, and chiefly to discourse with me of my
Lord Sandwich's matters; and therein to persuade, what I had done
already, that my Lord should sue out a pardon for his business of
the prizes, as also for Bergen, and all he hath done this year
past, before he begins his Embassy to Spain.  For it is to be
feared that the Parliament will fly out against him and
particular men, the next Session.  He is glad also that my Lord
is clear of his sea-imployment, though sorry as I am, only in the
manner of its bringing about.

18th.  My wife and I anon and Mercer, by coach, to Pierce; where
mighty merry, and sing and dance with great pleasure; and I
danced, who never did in company in my life.

19th.  It is a remarkable thing how infinitely naked all that end
of the town, Covent-Garden, is at this day of people; while the
City is almost as full again of people as ever it was.

22nd.  At noon my Lord Brouncker did come, but left the keys of
the chests we should open, at Sir G. Carteret's lodgings, of my
Lord Sandwich's, wherein How's supposed jewells are; so we could
not, according to my Lord Arlington's order, see them to-day; but
we parted, resolving to meet here at night:  my Lord Brouncker
being going with Dr. Wilkins, Mr. Hooke, [Dr. Robert Hooke,
before mentioned, Professor of Geometry at Gresham College, and
Curator of the Experiments to the Royal Society, of which he was
one of the earliest and most distinguished members.  Ob. 1678.]
and others, to Colonel Blunt's, to consider again of the business
of chariots, and to try their new invention.  Which I saw here my
Lord Brouncker ride in; where the coachman sits astride upon a
pole over the horse, but do not touch the horse, which is a
pretty odde thing; but it seems it is most easy for the horse,
and, as they say, for the man also.  The first meeting of Gresham
College, since the plague.  Dr. Goddard did fill us with talk, in
defence of his and his fellow physicians going out of town in the
plague-time; saying that their particular patients were most gone
out of town, and they left at liberty; and a great deal more, &c.
But what, among other fine discourse pleased me most, was Sir G.
Ent [Sir George Ent, F.R.S., President of the College of
Physicians.]  about Respiration; that it is not to this day
known, or concluded on among physicians, nor to be done either,
how the action is managed by nature, or for what use it is.

23rd.  Good news beyond all expectation of the decrease of the
plague, being now but 79, and the whole but 272.  So home with
comfort to bed.  A most furious storme all night and morning.

24th.  My Lord and I, the weather being a little fairer, by water
to Deptford to Sir G. Carteret's house, where W. How met us, and
there we opened the chests, and saw the poor sorry rubys which
have caused all this ado to the undoing of W. How; though I am
not much sorry for it, because of his pride and ill nature.
About 200 of these very small stones, and a cod of muske (which
it is strange I was not able to smell) is all we could find; so
locked them up again, and my Lord and I, the wind being again
very furious, so as we durst not go by water, walked to London
quite round the bridge, no boat being able to stirre; and, Lord!
what a dirty walk we had, and so strong the wind, that in the
fields we many times could not carry our bodies against it, but
were driven backwards.  We went through Horslydowne, where I
never was since a boy, that I went to enquire after my father,
whom we did give over for lost coming from Holland.  It was
dangerous to walk the streets, the bricks and tiles falling from
the houses that the whole streets were covered with them; and
whole chimneys, nay, whole houses in two or three places, blowed
down.  But, above all, the pales of London-bridge on both sides
were blown away, so that we were fain to stoop very low for fear
of blowing off of the bridge.  We could see no boats in the
Thames afloat, but what were broke loose, and carried through the
bridge, it being ebbing water.  And the greatest sight of all
was, among other parcels of ships driven here and there in
clusters together, one was quite overset and lay with her masts
all along in the water, and keel above water.

25th.  It is now certain that the King of France hath publickly
declared war against us, and God knows how little fit we are for
it.

28th.  Took coach, and to Hampton Court, where we find the King,
and Duke, and Lords, all in council; so we walked up and down:
there being none of the ladies come, and so much the more
business I hope will be done.  The Council being up, out comes
the King, and I kissed his hand, and he grasped me very kindly by
the hand.  The Duke also, I kissed his, and he mighty kind, and
Sir W. Coventry.  I found my Lord Sandwich there, poor man!  I
see with it melancholy face, and suffers his beard to grow on his
upper lip more than usual.  I took him a little aside to know
when I should wait on him, and where:  he told me, and that it
would be best to meet at his lodgings, without being seen to walk
together.  Which I liked very well; and, Lord!  to see in what
difficulty I stand, that I dare not walk with Sir W. Coventry,
for fear my Lord or Sir G. Carteret should see me:  nor with
either of them, for fear Sir W. Coventry should.  I went down
into one of the Courts, and there met the King and Duke; and the
Duke called me to him, And the King come to me of himself, and
told me, "Mr. Pepys," says he, "I do give you thanks for your
good service all this year, and I assure you I am very sensible
of it."

29th.  Mr. Evelyn and I into my Lord Brouncker's coach, and rode
together with excellent discourse till we come to Clapham.
Talking of the vanity and vices of the Court, which makes it a
most contemptible thing; and indeed in all his discourse I find
him a most worthy person.  Particularly he entertained me with
discourse of an Infirmary, which he hath projected for the sick
and wounded seamen against the next year; which I mightily
approve of; and will endeavour to promote it, being a worthy
thing, and of use, and will save money.

30th.  This is the first time I have been in the church [Probably
St. Olave's, Hart Street.]  since I left London for the plague,
and it frighted me indeed to go through the church more than I
thought it could have done, to see so many graves lie so high
upon the churchyards where people have been buried of the plague.
I was much troubled at it, and do not think to go through it
again a good while.

31st.  I find many about the City that live near the churchyards
solicitous to have the churchyards covered with lime, and I think
it is needfull, and ours I hope will be done.  To my Lord
Chancellor's new house which he is building, only to view it,
hearing so much from Mr. Evelyn of it; and, indeed, it is the
finest pile I ever did see in my life, and will be a glorious
house.  To White Hall, and to my great joy people begin to bustle
up and down there, the King holding his resolution to be in town
to-morrow, and hath good encouragement, blessed be God!  to do
so, the plague being decreased this week to 36, and the total to
227.

FEBRUARY 2, 1665-6.  My Lord Sandwich is come to town with the
King and Duke.

4th.  (Lord's day;) and my wife and I the first time together at
church since the plague, and now only because of Mr. Mills his
coming home to preach his first sermon; expecting a great excuse
for his leaving the parish before any body went, and now staying
till all are come home; but he made but a very poor and short
excuse, and a bad sermon.  It was a frost, and had snowed last
night, which covered the graves in the churchyard, so as I was
the less afraid for going through.

8th.  Lord Brouncker with the King and Duke upon the water to-
day, to see Greenwich house, and the yacht Castle is building of.

9th.  Thence to Westminster, to the Exchequer, about my Tangier
business, and so to Westminster Hall, where the first day of the
Terme and the hall very full of people, and much more than was
expected, considering the plague that hath been.

11th (Lord's day).  Up; and put on a new black cloth suit to an
old coat that I make to be in mourning at Court, where they are
all, for the King of Spain.  I to the Park, and walked two or
three times of the Pell Mell with the company about the King and
Duke:  the Duke speaking to me a good deal.  There met Lord
Brouncker and Mr. Coventry, and discoursed about the Navy
business; and all of us much at a loss that we yet can hear
nothing of Sir Jeremy Smith's fleet, that went away to the
Straights the middle of December, through all the storms that we
have had since that have driven back three or four of them with
their masts by the board.  Yesterday come out the King's
Declaration of War against the French, but with such mild
invitations of both them and the Dutch to come over here with
promise of their protection, that every body wonders at it.

12th.  Comes Mr. Caesar, my boy's lute-master, whom I have not
seen since the plague before, but he hath been in Westminster
Hall all this while very well; and tells me in the height of it,
how bold people there were, to go in sport to one another's
burials:  and in spite too, ill people would breathe in the faces
(out of their windows) of well people going by.

13th.  Ill news this night that the plague is encreased this
week, and in many places else about the town, and at Chatham and
elsewhere.

14th.  I took Mr. Hill to my Lord Chancellor's new house that is
building, and went with trouble up to the top of it, and there is
the noblest prospect that ever I saw in my life, Greenwich being
nothing to it; and in everything is a beautiful house, and most,
strongly built in every respect; and as if, as it hath, it had
the Chancellor for its master.  I staid a meeting of the Duke of
York's, and the officers of the Navy and Ordnance.  My Lord
Treasurer lying in bed of the gowte.

15th.  Mr. Hales [John Hayls, or Hales, a portrait-painter
remarkable for copying Vandyke well, and being a rival of Lely.]
began my wife's portrait in the posture we saw one of my Lady
Peters, like a St. Katharine.  While he painted, Knipp, [Of Mrs.
Knipp's history, nothing seems known; except that she was a
married actress belonging to the King's house, and as late as
1677, her name occurs among the performers in the "Wily False
One."]  and Mercer, and I, sang.  We hear this night of Sir
Jeremy Smith, that he and his fleet have been seen at Malaga;
which is good news.

16th.  To the Coffee-House, the first time I have been there,
where very full, and company it seems hath been there all the
plague time.  The Queene comes to Hampton Court to-night.

18th.  It being a brave day, I walked to White Hall, where the
Queene and ladies are all come:  I saw some few of them, but not
the Queene, nor any of the great beauties.

19th.  I am told for certain, what I have heard once or twice
already, of a Jew in town, that in the name of the rest do offer
to give any man 10l. to be paid 100l., if a certain person now at
Smyrna be within these two years owned by all the Princes of the
East, and particularly the grand Segnor as the King of the world,
in the same manner we do the King of England here, and, that this
man is the true Messiah.  One named a friend of his that had
received ten pieces in gold upon this score, and says that the
Jew hath disposed of 1100l. in this manner, which is very
strange; and certainly this year of 1666 will be a year of great
action; but what the consequences of it will be, God knows!  To
White Hall, and there saw the Queene at cards with many ladies,
but none of our beauties were there.  But glad I was to see the
Queene so well, who looks prettily; and methinks hath more life
than before, since it is confessed of all that she miscarried
lately; Dr. Clerke telling me yesterday of it at White Hall.
[The details in the original leave no doubt of the fact,--and
exculpate the Chancellor from the charge of having selected the
Queen as incapable of bearing children.]

20th.  Up, and to the office; where, among other businesses, Mr.
Evelyn's proposition about publick Infirmarys was read and agreed
on, he being there:  and at noon I took him home to dinner, being
desirous of keeping my acquaintance with him; and a most
excellent humoured man I still find him, and mighty knowing.

21st.  The Duke did bring out a book of great antiquity of some
of the customs of the Navy, about 100 years since, which he did
lend us to read and deliver him back again.  To Trinity-house,
being invited to an Elder Brother's feast; and there met and sat
by Mr. Prin, and had good discourse about the privileges of
Parliament, which, he says, are few to the Commons' House, and
those not examinable by them, but only by the House of Lords.
Thence with my Lord Brouncker to Gresham College, the first time
after the sickness that I was there, and the second time any met.
And here a good lecture of Mr. Hooke's about the trade of felt-
making, very pretty.  And anon alone with me about the art of
drawing pictures by Prince Rupert's rule and machine, and another
of Dr. Wren's; [Sir Christopher Wren.]  but he says nothing do
like squares, or, which is the best in the world, like a darke
roome.

22nd.  We are much troubled that the sickness in general (the
town being so full of people) should be but three, and yet of the
particular disease of the plague there should be ten encrease.

23rd.  To my Lord Sandwich's, who did lie the last night at his
house in Lincoln's Inne Fields.  It being fine walking in the
morning, and the streets full of people again.  There I staid,
and the house full of people come to take leave of my Lord, who
this day goes out of towne upon his embassy towards Spayne.  And
I was glad to find Sir W. Coventry to come, though I know it is
only a piece of courtshipp.  Comes Mrs. Knipp to see my wife, and
I spent all the night talking with this baggage, and teaching her
my song of "Beauty retire," which she sings and makes go most
rarely, and a very fine song it seems to be.  She also
entertained me with repeating many of her own and others' parts
of the play-house, which she do most excellently; and tells me
the whole practices of the play-house and players, and is in
every respect most excellent company.

25th.  With our coach of four horses to Windsor, and so to
Cranborne, about eleven o'clock, and found my Lord [Sandwich.]
and the ladies at a sermon in the house; which being ended we to
them, and all the company glad to see us, and mighty merry to
dinner.  Here was my Lord, and Lord Hinchingbroke, and Mr.
Sidney, [Sidney Montagu, Lord Sandwich's second son.]  Sir
Charles Herbert, and Mr. Carteret, my Lady Carteret, my Lady
Jemimah, and Lady Slaning.  [Sir G. Carteret's daughter
Caroline.]  After dinner to walk in the Park, my Lord and I
alone; and he tells me my Lord of Suffolk, Lord Arlington,
Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord Treasurer, Mr. Atturny Montagu,
Sir Thomas Clifford in the House of Commons, Sir G. Carteret, and
some others I cannot presently remember, are friends that I may
rely on for him.  He dreads the issue of this year, and fears
there will be some very great revolutions before his coming back
again.  He doubts it is needful for him to have a pardon for his
last year's actions, all which he did without commission, and at
most but the King's private single single word for that of
Bergen; but he dares not ask it at this time, lest it should make
them think that there is something more in it than yet they know;
and if it should be denied, it would be of very ill consequence.
He says also, if it should in Parliament be enquired into the
selling of Dunkirke, (though the Chancellor was the man that
would have sold it to France, saying the King of Spain had no
money to give for it;) yet he will be found to have been the
greatest adviser of it; which he is a little apprehensive may be
called upon by this Parliament.  Then I with the young ladies and
gentlemen, who played on the guittar, and mighty merry, and anon
to supper; and then my Lord going away to write, the young
gentlemen to flinging of cushions, and other mad sports till
towards twelve at night, and then being sleepy, I and my wife in
a passage-room to bed, and slept not very well because of noise.

26th.  Called up about five in the morning, and my Lord up, and
took leave, a little after six, very kindly of me and the whole
company.  So took coach and to Windsor, to the Garter, and
thither sent for Dr. Childe:  [William Child, Doctor of Music,
Organist of St. George's Chapel, at Windsor.  Ob. 1696, aged 91.]
who come to us, and carried us to St. George's Chapel, and there
placed us among the Knights' stalls; (and pretty the
observation, that no man, but a woman may sit in a Knight's
place, where any brass-plates are set,) and hither come!
cushions to us, and a young singing-boy to bring us a copy of the
anthem to be sung.  And here, for our sakes, had this anthem and
the great service sung extraordinary, only to entertain us.  It
is a noble place indeed, and a good Quire of voices.  Great
bowing by all the people, the poor Knights in particularly, to
the Alter.  After prayers, we to see the plate of the chapel, and
the robes of Knights, and a man to show us the banners of the
several Knights in being, which hang up over the stalls.  And so
to other discourse very pretty, about the Order.  Was shown where
the late King is buried, and King Henry the Eighth, and my Lady
Seymour.  This being done, to the King's house, and to observe
the neatness and contrivance of the house and gates:  it is the
most romantique castle that is in the world.  But, Lord!  the
prospect that is in the balcone in the Queene's lodgings, and the
terrace and walk, are strange things to consider, being the best
in the world, sure; and so giving a great deal of money to this
and that man and woman, we to our tavern, and there dined, the
Doctor with us; and so took coach and away to Eton, the Doctor
with me.  At Eton I left my wife in the coach, and he and I to
the College, and there find all mighty fine.  The school good,
and the custom pretty of boys cutting their names in the shuts of
the windows when they go to Cambridge, by which many a one hath
lived to see himself a Provost and Fellow, that hath his name in
the window standing.  To the Hall, and there find the boys'
verses, "De Peste;" it being their custom to make verses at
Shrove-tide.  I read several, and very good they were; better, I
think, than ever I made when I was a boy, and in rolls as long
and longer than the whole Hall, by much.  Here is a picture of
Venice hung up, and a monument made of Sir H. Wotton's giving it
to the College.  Thence to the porter's, in the absence of the
butler, and did drink of the College beer, which is very good;
and went into the back fields to see the scholars play.  And so
to the chapel, and there saw, among other things, Sir H. Wotton's
stone with this Epitaph:

  Hic jacet primus hujus sententiae Author:--
  Disputandi pruritus fit ecclesiae scabies.

But unfortunately the word "Author" was wrong writ, and now so
basely altered that it disgraces the stone.

MARCH 1, 1665-6.  Blessed be God!  a good Bill this week we have;
being but 257 in all, and 42 of the plague, and of them but six
in the City:  though my Lord Brouncker says, that these six are
most of them in new parishes where they were not the last week

3rd.  To Hales's, and there saw my wife sit; and I do like her
picture mightily, and very like it will be, and a brave piece of
work.  But he do complain that her nose hath cost him as much
work as another's face, and he hath done it finely indeed.

5th.  News for certain of the King of Denmark's declaring for the
Dutch, and resolution to assist them.  I find my Lord Brouncker
and Mrs. Williams, and they would of their own accord, though I
had never obliged them (nor my wife neither) with one visit for
many of theirs, go see my house and my wife; which I showed them,
and made them welcome with wine and China oranges (now a great
rarity since the war, none to be had.) My house happened to be
mighty clean, and did me great honour, and they mightily pleased
with it.

7th.  Up betimes, and to St. James's, thinking Mr. Coventry had
lain there; but he do not, but at White Hall; so thither I went
to him.  We walked an hour in the Matted Gallery:  he of himself
begun to discourse of the unhappy differences between him and my
Lord of Sandwich, and from the beginning to the end did run
through all passages wherein my Lord hath, at any time gathered
any dissatisfaction, and cleared himself to me most honourably;
and in truth, I do believe he do as he says.  I did afterwards
purge myself of all partiality in the business of Sir G.
Carteret, (whose story Sir W. Coventry did also run over,) that I
do mind the King's interest, notwithstanding my relation to him;
all which he declares he firmly believes, and assures me he hath
the same kindness and opinion of me as ever.  And when I said I
was jealous of myself, that having now come to such an income as
I am, by his favour, I should not be found to do as much service
as might deserve it; he did assure me, he thinks it not too much
for me, but thinks I deserve it as much as any man in England.
All this discourse did cheer my heart, and sets me right again,
after a good deal of melancholy, out of fears of his
disinclination to me, upon the difference with my Lord Sandwich
and Sir G. Carteret; but I am satisfied thoroughly, and so went
away quite another man, and by the grace of God will never lose
it again by my folly in not visiting and writing to him, as I
used heretofore to do.  The King and Duke are to go to-morrow to
Audly End, in order to the seeing and buying of it of my Lord
Suffolke.

9th.  Made a visit to the Duke of Albemarle, and to my great joy
find him the same man to me that heretofore, which I was in great
doubt of, through my negligence in not visiting of him a great
while; and having now set all to rights there, I shall never
suffer matters to run so far backwards again as I have done of
late, with reference to my neglecting him and Sir W. Coventry.
The truth is, I do indulge myself a little the more in pleasure,
knowing that this is the proper age of my life to do it; and out
of my observation that most men that do thrive in the world, do
forget to take pleasure during the time that they are getting
their estate, but reserve that till they have got one, and then
it is too late for them to enjoy it.

12th.  My Uncle Talbot Pepys died the last week.  All the news
now is, that Sir Jeremy Smith is at Cales [Cadiz.]  with his
fleet; and Mings in the Elve.  The King is come this noon to town
from Audly End, with the Duke of York and a fine train of
gentlemen.

13th.  The plague encreased this week 29 from 28, though the
total fallen from 238 to 207.

14th.  With my Lord Brouncker towards London, and in our way
called in Covent Garden, and took in Sir John (formerly Dr.)
Baber; who hath this humour that he will not enter into discourse
while any stranger is in company, till he be told who he is that
seems a stranger to him.  This he did declare openly to me, and
asked my Lord who I was.  Thence to Guildhall, (in our way taking
in Dr. Wilkins,) and there my Lord and I had full and large
discourse with Sir Thomas Player, [One of the City Members in the
Oxford and Westminster Parliaments.  See more of him in the
Notes, by Scott, to Absalom and Achitophel; in which poem he is
introduced under the designation of "railing Rabsheka."]  the
Chamberlain of the City (a man I have much heard of) about the
credit of our tallies, which are lodged there for security to
such as should lend money thereon to the use of the Navy.  I had
great satisfaction therein:  and the truth is, I find all our
matters of credit to be in an ill condition.  To walk all alone
in the fields behind Grayes Inne, making an end of reading over
my dear "Faber fortunae," of my Lord Bacon's.

15th.  To Hales, where I met my wife and people; and do find the
picture, above all things, a most pretty picture, and mighty like
my wife; and I asked him his price:  he says 14l. and the truth
is, I think he do deserve it.

17th.  To Hales's, and paid him 14l. for the picture, and 1l. 5s.
for the frame.  This day I began to sit, and he will make me, I
think, a very fine picture.  He promises it shall be as good as
my wife's, and I sit to have it full of shadows, and do almost
break my neck looking over my shoulder to make the posture for
him to work by.  Home, having a great cold:  so to bed, drinking
butter-ale.

19th.  After dinner we walked to the King's play-house, all in
dirt, they being altering of the stage to make it wider.  But God
knows when they will begin to act again; but my business here was
to see the inside of the stage and all the tiring-rooms and
machines:  and, indeed, it was a sight worthy seeing.  But to see
their clothes, and the various sorts, and what a mixture of
things there was; here a wooden-leg, there a ruff, here a hobby-
horse, there a crown, would make a man split himself with
laughing; and particularly Lacy's [John Lacy, the celebrated
comedian, author of four plays.  Ob. 1681.]  wardrobe, and
Shotrell's.  [Robert and William Shotterel both belonged to the
King's company at the opening of their new Theatre in 1663.  One
of them had been Quarter-master to the troop of horse in which
Hart was serving as Lieutenant under Charles the First's
standard.  He is called by Downs a good actor, but nothing
further is recorded of his merits or career.  NOTE TO CIBBER'S
APOLOGY.]  But then again, to think now fine they show on the
stage by candle-light, and how poor things they are to look at
too near hand, is not pleasant at all.  The machines are fine,
and the paintings very pretty.  With Sir W. Warren, talking of
many things belonging to us particularly, and I hope to get
something considerably by him before the year be over.  He gives
me good advice of circumspection in my place, which I am now in
great mind to improve; for I think our office stands on very
ticklish terms, the Parliament likely to sit shortly and likely
to be asked more money, and we able to give a very bad account of
the expence of what we have done with what they did give before.
Besides, the turning out the prize officers may be an example for
the King's giving us up to Parliament's pleasure as easily, for
we deserve it as much.  Besides, Sir G. Carteret did tell me to-
night how my Lord Brouncker, whose good-will I could have
depended as much on as any, did himself to him take notice of the
many places I have; and though I was a painful man, yet the Navy
was enough for any man to go through with in his own single place
there, which much troubles me, and shall yet provoke me to more
and more care and diligence than ever.

21st.  Sir Robert Long [Sir Robert Long, Secretary to Charles II.
during his exile, and subsequently made Auditor of the Exchequer,
and a privy Counsellor, and created a Baronet 1662, Ob.
unmarried, 1673.]  told us of the plenty of partridges in France,
where he says the King of France and his company killed with
their guns, in the plain de Versailles, 300 and odd partridges at
one bout.  With Sir W. Warren, who tells me that at the Committee
of the Lords for the prizes to-day, there passed very high words
between my Lord Ashly and Sir W. Coventry, about our business of
the prize ships.  And that my Lord Ashly did snuff and talk as
high to him, as he used to do to any ordinary man.  And that Sir
W. Coventry did take it very quietly, but yet for all did speak
his mind soberly and with reason, and went away, saying that he
had done his duty therein.

24th.  After the Committee up.  I had occasion to follow the Duke
into his lodgings, into a chamber where the Duchesse was sitting
to have her picture drawn by Lilly, who was then at work.  But I
was well pleased to see that there was nothing near so much
resemblance of her face in his work, which is now the second, if
not the third time, as there was of my wife's at the very first
time.  Nor do I think at last it can be like, the lines not being
in proportion to those of her face.

28th.  My Lord Brouncker and I to the Tower, to see the famous
engraver, to get him to grave a seal for the office.  And did see
some of the finest pieces of work in embossed work, that ever I
did see in my life, for fineness and smallness of the images
thereon.

28th.  To the Cockpitt, and dined with a great deal of company at
the Duke of Albemarle's, and a bad and dirty, nasty dinner.  This
night, I am told, the Queene of Portugall, the mother to our
Queene, is lately dead, and news brought of it hither this day.

30th.  I out to Lombard-streete, and there received 2200l. and
brought it home; and, contrary to expectation, received 35l. for
the use of 2000l. of it for a quarter of a year, where it hath
produced me this profit, and hath been a convenience to me as to
care and security at my house, and demandable at two days'
warning, as this hath been.  To Hales's, and there sat till
almost quite dark upon working my gowne, which I hired to be
drawn in; an Indian gowne.

April 1, 1666.  To Charing Cross, to wait on Sir Philip Howard;
whom I found in bed:  and he do receive me very civilly.  My
request was about suffering my wife's brother to go to sea, and
to save his pay in the Duke's guards; which after a little
difficulty he did with great respect agree to.  I find him a very
fine-spoken gentleman, and one of great parts, and very
courteous.  Meeting Dr. Allen, [Probably Thomas Allen, M.D. of
Caius College, Cambridge, and Member of the College of
Physicians.  Ob. 1685.]  the physician, he and I and another
walked in the Park, a most pleasant warm day and to the Queene's
chapel; where I do not so dislike the musick.  Here I saw on a
post an invitation to all good Catholics to pray for the soul of
such a one departed this life.  The Queene, I hear, do not yet
hear of the death of her mother, she being in a course of
physick, that they dare not tell it her.  Up and down my Lord St.
Albans his new building and market-house, looking to and again
into every place building.  I this afternoon made a visit to my
Lady Carteret, whom I understood newly come to towne; and she
took it mighty kindly, but I see her face and heart are dejected
from the condition her husband's matters stand in.  But I hope
they will do all well enough.  And I do comfort her as much as I
can, for she is a noble lady.

5th.  The plague is, to our great grief, encreased nine this
week, though decreased a few in the total.  And this encrease
runs through many parishes, which makes us much fear the next
year.

6th.  Met by agreement with Sir Stephen Fox and Mr. Ashburnham,
and discoursed the business of our Excise tallies; the former
being Treasurer of the guards, and the other Cofferer of the
King's household.  This day great news of the Swedes declaring
for us against the Dutch, and so far as that I believe it.

8th.  To the Duke of York, where we all met to hear the debate
between Sir Thomas Allen and Mr. Wayth; the former complaining of
the latter's ill usage of him at the late pay of his ship.  But a
very sorry poor occasion he had for it.  The Duke did determine
it with great judgement, chiding both, but encouraging Wayth to
continue to be a check to all captains in any thing to the King's
right.  And, indeed, I never did see the Duke do any thing more
in order, nor with more judgement than he did pass the verdict in
this business, The Court full this morning of the news of Tom
Cheffins' death, the King's closet-keeper.  [Sir E. Walker,
Garter King at Arms, in 1644 gave a grant of arms GRATIS, to
Thomas Chiffinch, Esq., one of the Pages of His Majesty's
Bedchamber, Keeper of his private Closet, and Comptroller of the
Excise.  His brother William appears to have succeeded to the two
first-named appointments, and became a great favourite with the
King, whom he survived.  There is a portrait of William Chiffinch
at Gorhamburg.]  He was well last night as ever, playing at
tables in the house, and not very ill this morning at six
o'clock, yet dead before seven:  they think, of an imposthume in
his breast.  But it looks fearfully among people now-a-days, the
plague, as we hear encreasing every where again.  To the Chapel,
but could not get in to hear well.  But I had the pleasure once
in my life to see an Archbishop (this was of York) [Richard
Sterne, Bishop of Carlisle, elected Archbishop of York, 1664.
Ob. 1683.]  in a pulpit.  Then at a loss how to get home to
dinner, having promised to carry Mrs. Hunt thither.  At last got
my Lord Hinchingbroke's coach, he staying at Court; and so took
her up in Axe-yard, and home and dined.  And good discourse of
the old matters of the Protector and his family, she having a
relation to them.  The Protector lives in France:  spends about
500l. per annum.

9th.  By coach to Mrs. Pierce's, and with her and Knipp and Mrs.
Pierce's boy and girl abroad, thinking to have been merry at
Chelsey; but being come almost to the house by coach near the
waterside, a house alone, I think the Swan, a gentleman walking
by called to us to tell us that the house was shut up of the
sickness.  So we with great affright turned back, being holden to
the gentleman:  and went away (I for my part in great disorder)
for Kensington.

11th.  To Hales's, where there was nothing to be done more to my
picture, [This potrait is now in the possession of Samuel Pepys
Cockerel, Esq.]  but the musique, which now pleases me mightily,
it being painted true.  To Gresham College, where a great deal of
do and formality in choosing of the Council and Officers.  I had
three votes to be of the Council, who am but a stranger, nor
expected any.

15th.  Walked into the Park to the Queen's chapel, and there
heard a good deal of their mass, and some of their musique, which
is not so contemptible, I think, as our people would make it, it
pleasing me very well; and, indeed, better than the anthem I
heard afterwards at White Hall, at my coming back.  I staid till
the King went down to receive the Sacrament, and stood in his
closet with a great many others, and there saw him receive it,
which I did never see the manner of before.  Thence walked to Mr.
Pierce's, and there dined:  very good company and good discourse,
they being able to tell me all the businesses of the Court:  the
amours and the mad doings that are there:  how for certain Mrs.
Stewart is become the King's mistress; and that the King hath
many bastard children that are known and owned, besides the Duke
of Monmouth.

18th.  To Mr. Lilly's, the painter's; and there saw the heads,
some finished, and all begun, of the flaggmen in the late great
fight with the Duke of York against the Dutch.  The Duke of York
hath them done to hang in his chamber, and very finely they are
done indeed.  Here are the Prince's, Sir G. Askue's, Sir Thomas
Teddiman's, Sir Christopher Mings, Sir Joseph Jordan, Sir William
Berkeley, Sir Thomas Allen, and Captain Harman's, [Afterwards Sir
John Harman.]  as also the Duke of Albemarle's; and will be my
Lord Sandwich's, Sir W. Pen's, and Sir Jeremy Smith's.  I was
very well satisfied with this sight, and other good pictures
hanging in the house.

21st.  I down to walk in the garden at White Hall, it being a
mighty hot and pleasant day; and there was the King, who, among
others, talked to us a little; and among other pretty things, he
swore merrily that he believed the ketch that Sir W. Batten
bought the last year at Colchester, was of his own getting, it
was so thick to its length.  Another pleasant thing he said of
Christopher Pett, commanding him that he will not alter his
moulds of ships upon any man's advice; "as," says he,
"Commissioner Taylor I fear do of his New London, that he makes
it differ, in hopes of mending the Old London, built by him."
"For," says he, "he finds that God hath put him into the right,
and so will keep in it while he is in." "And," says the King, "I
am sure it must be God put him in, for no art of his own ever
could have done it;" for it seems he cannot give a good account
of what he do as an artist.  Thence with my Lord Brouncker in his
coach to Hide Parke, the first time I have been there this year.
There the King was; but I was sorry to see my Lady Castlemaine,
for the mourning forceing all the ladies to go in black, with
their hair plain and without spots.  I find her to be a much more
ordinary woman than ever I durst have thought she was; and,
indeed, is not so pretty as Mrs. Stewart.

22nd.  To the Cockpitt, and there took my leave of the Duke of
Albemarle, who is going to-morrow to sea.  He seems mightily
pleased with me, which I am glad of; but I do find infinitely my
concernment in being careful to appear to the King and Duke to
continue my care of his business, and to be found diligent as I
used to be.

23rd.  To White Hall, where I had the opportunity to take leave
of the Prince, and again of the Duke of Albemarle; and saw them
kiss the King's hands and the Duke's; and much content indeed,
there seems to be in all people at their going to sea, and they
promise themselves much good from them.  This morning the House
of Parliament do meet, only to adjourne again till winter.  The
plague, I hear, encreases in the town much, and exceedingly in
the country every where.  Bonfires in the street, for being
St.George's day, and the King's Coronation, and the day of the
Prince and Duke's going to sea.

25th.  I to the office, where Mr. Prin come to meet about the
Chest-business; and till company come, did discourse with me a
good while in the garden about the laws of England, telling me
the main faults in them; and among others, their obscurity
through multitude of long statutes, which he is about to abstract
out of all of a sort; and as he lives, and Parliaments come, get
them put into laws, and the other statutes repealed, and then it
will be a short work to know the law.  Having supped upon the
leads, to bed.  The plague, blessed be God!  is decreased sixteen
this week.

29th.  To Mr. Evelyn's, where I walked in his garden till he come
from Church, with great pleasure reading Ridly's discourse, all
my way going and coming, upon the Civill and Ecclesiastical Law.
He being come home, he and I walked together in the garden with
mighty pleasure, he being a very ingenious man; and the more I
know him the more I love him.

30th.  I after dinner to even all my accounts of this month; and
bless God, I find myself, notwithstanding great expences of late;
viz. 80l. now to pay for a necklace; near 40l. for a set of
chairs and couch; near 40l. for my three pictures:  yet I do
gather, and am worth 5200l.  My wife comes home by and by, and
hath pitched upon a necklace with three rows, which is a very
good one, and 80l. is the price.  So ends this month with great
layings-out.  Good health and gettings, and advanced well in the
whole of my estate, for which God make me thankful!

May 1, 1666.  At noon, my cosen Thomas Pepys did come to me, to
consult about the business of his being a Justice of the Peace,
which he is much against; and among other reasons, tells me, as a
confidant, that he is not free to exercise punishment according
to the Act against Quakers and other people, for religion.  Nor
do he understand Latin, and so is not capable of the place as
formerly, now all warrants do run in Latin.  Nor he in Kent,
though he be of Deptford parish, his house standing in Surry.
However, I did bring him to incline towards it, if he be pressed
to take it.  I do think it may be some repute to me to have my
kinsman in Commission there, specially, if he behave himself to
content in the country.

12th.  Met Sir G. Downing on White Hall bridge, and there walked
half an hour, talking of the success of the late new Act; and
indeed it is very much, that that hath stood really in the room
of 800,000l.  [There appears to be some error in these figures.]
now since Christmas, being itself but 1,250,000l.  And so I do
really take it to be a very considerable thing done by him; for
the beginning, end, and every part of it, is to be imputed to
him.  The fleet is not yet gone from the Nore.  The plague
encreases in many places, and is 53 this week with us.

13th.  Into St. Margett's [St. Margaret's.]  Church, where I
heard a young man play the fool upon the doctrine of Purgatory.

16th.  I to my Lord Crowe's, who is very lately come to town, and
he talked for half an hour of the business of the warr, wherein
he is very doubtful, from our want of money, that we shall fail.
And I do concur with him therein.  After some little discourse of
ordinary matters, I away to Sir Philip Warwick's again, and he
was come in, and gone out to my Lord Treasurer's; whither I
followed him, and there my business was, to be told that my Lord
Treasurer hath got 10,000l. for us in the Navy, to answer our
great necessities, which I did thank him for; but the sum is not
considerable.  The five brothers Houblons came, and Mr. Hill, to
my house; and a very good supper we had, and good discourse with
great pleasure.  My new plate sets off my cupboard very nobly.
Here they were till about eleven at night:  and a fine sight it
is to see these five brothers thus loving one to another, and all
industrious merchants.

[Two of these brothers, Sir James and Sir John Houblon, Knts. and
Aldermen, rose to great wealth; the former represented the City
of London, and the latter became Lord Mayor in 1695.  The
following epitaph, in memory of their father, who was interred in
the church of St. Mary Woolnoth, is here inserted, as having been
written by Mr. Pepys:-

Jacobus Houblon
Londin. Petri filius,
Ob fidem Flandria exulantis:
Ex C. Nepotibus habuit LXX superstites:
Filios V. videns mercatores florentissimos;
Ipse Londinensis Bursae Pater.
Plissime obiit Nonagenarius,
A.D. MDCLXXXII.]

19th.  Mr. Deane and I did discourse about his ship Rupert, built
by him there, which succeeds so well as he hath got great honour
by it, and I some by recommending him; the King, Duke, and every
body, saying it is the best ship that was ever built.  And then
he fell to explain to me his manner of casting the draught of
water which a ship will draw beforehand:  which is a secret the
King and all admire in him; and he is the first that hath come to
any certainty beforehand of foretelling the draught of water of a
ship before she be launched

20th.  I discoursed awhile with Mr. Yeabsly, whom I met and took
up in my coach with me, and who hath this day presented my Lord
Ashly with 100l. to bespeak his friendship to him in his accounts
now before us; and my Lord hath received, and so I believe is as
bad, as to bribes, as what the world says of him.

21st.  I away in some haste to my Lord Ashly, where it is
stupendous to see how favourably, and yet closely, my Lord Ashly
carries himself to Mr. Yeabsly, in his business, so as I think we
shall do his business for him in very good manner.  But it is a
most extraordinary thing to observe, and that which I would not
but have had the observation of for a great deal of money.

23rd.  Towards White Hall, calling in my way on my Lord Bellasses,
[John Lord Bellassis, second son of Thomas Viscount Falconberg,
an officer of distinction on the King's side, during the Civil
War.  He was afterwards Governor of Tangier, and Captain of the
Band of Gentlemen Pensioners.  Being a Catholic, the Test Act
deprived him of all his appointments in 1672; but James II, in
1684, made him first Commissioner of the Treasury.  Ob, 1689.]
where I come to his bedside, and he did give me a full and long
account of his matters, how he kept them at Tangier.  Declares
himself fully satisfied with my care:  seems cunningly to argue
for encreasing the number of men there.  Told me the whole story
of his gains by the Turky prizes, which he owns he hath got about
5000l. by.  Promised me the same profits Povy was to have had;
and in fine, I find him a pretty subtle man; and so I left him.
Staid at Sir G. Carteret's chamber till the Council rose, and
then he and I, by agreement this morning, went forth in his coach
by Tiburne, to the park; discoursing of the state of the Navy as
to money, and the state of the Kingdom too, how ill able to raise
more:  and of our office, as to the condition of the officers; he
giving me caution as to myself, that there are those that are my
enemies as well as his, and by name my Lord Brouncker who hath
said some odd speeches against me.  So that he advises me to
stand on my guard; which I shall do, and unless my too-much
addiction to pleasure undo me, will be acute enough for any of
them.

25th.  A gentleman arrived here this day, Mr. Brown of St.
Maloes, among other things tells me the meaning of the setting
out of dogs every night out of the town walls, which are said to
secure the city:  but it is not so, but only to secure the
anchors, cables, and ships that lie dry, which might otherwise in
the night be liable to be robbed.  And these dogs are set out
every night, and called together in, every morning by a man with
a horne, and they go in very orderly.

29th.  Home this evening, but with great trouble in the streets
by bonfires, it being the King's birth-day and day of
Restoration; but Lord!  to see the difference how many there were
on the other side, and so few ours, the City side of the Temple,
would make one wonder the difference between the temper of one
sort of people and the other:  and the difference among all
between what they do now, and what it was the night when Monk
came into the City.  Such a night as that I never think to see
again, nor think it can be.

30th.  I find the Duke gone out with the King to-day on hunting.

31st.  A public Fast-day appointed to pray for the good success
of the fleet.  But it is a pretty thing to consider how little a
matter they make of this keeping of a Fast, that it was not so
much as declared time enough to be read in the churches, the last
Sunday; but ordered by proclamation since:  I suppose upon some
sudden news of the Dutch being come out.  As to public business;
by late tidings of the French fleet being come to Rochell, (how
true, though, I know not) our fleet is divided; Prince Rupert
being gone with about thirty ships to the Westward as is
conceived to meet the French, to hinder their coming to join with
the Dutch.  My Lord Duke of Albemarle lies in the Downes with the
rest, and intends presently to sail to the Gunfleete.

June 2, 1666.  Up, and to the office, where certain news is
brought us of a letter come to the King this morning from the
Duke of Albemarle, dated yesterday at eleven o'clock, as they
were sailing to the Gunfleete, that they were in sight of the
Dutch fleet, and were fitting themselves to fight them; so that
they are ere this certainly engaged:  besides, several do averr
they heard the guns yesterday in the afternoon.  This put us at
the Board into a tosse.  Presently come orders for our sending
away to the fleet a recruite of 200 soldiers.  So I rose from the
table, and to the Victualling-office, and thence upon the River
among several vessels, to consider of the sending them away; and
lastly, down to Greenwich, and there appointed two yachts to be
ready for them; and did order the soldiers to march to
Blackewall.  Having set all things in order against the next
flood, I went on shore with Captain Erwin at Greenwich, and into
the parke, and there:  we could hear the guns from the fleete
most plainly.  We walked to the water-side, and there seeing the
King and Duke come down in their barge to Greenwich-house, I to
them, and did give them an account what I was doing.  They went
up to the park to hear the guns of the fleet go off.  All our
hopes now are that Prince Rupert with his fleet is coming back
and will be with the fleet this even:  a message being sent to
him for that purpose on Wednesday last; and a return is come from
him this morning, that he did intend to sail from St. Ellen's
point about four in the afternoon yesterday; which gives us great
hopes, the wind being very fair, that he is with them this even,
and the fresh going off of the guns makes us believe the same.
Down to Blackewall, and there saw the soldiers (who were by this
time gotten most of them drunk) shipped off.  But, Lord!  to see
how the poor fellows kissed their wives and sweet-hearts in that
simple manner at their going off, and shouted, and let off their
guns, was strange sport.  In the evening come up the River the
Katharine yacht, Captain Fazeby, who hath brought over my Lord of
Alesbury [Robert Bruce, created Earl of Aylesbury, 1663.  Ob.
1685.]  and Sir Thomas Liddall [Of Ravensworth Castle, Durham,
succeeded his grandfather, the first Baronet, 1650.  He had three
daughters.  Ob. 1697.]  (with a very pretty daughter, and in a
pretty travelling-dress) from Flanders, who saw the Dutch fleet
on Thursday, and ran from them; but from that hour to this hath
not heard one gun, nor any news of any fight.  Having put the
soldiers on board, I home.

3rd (Lord's-day; Whit-sunday).  Up; and by water to White Hall,
and there met with Mr. Coventry, who tells me the only news from
the fleet is brought by Captain Elliott, of the Portland, which,
by being run on board by the Guernsey, was disabled from staying
abroad:  so is come in to Albrough.  That he saw one of the Dutch
great ships blown up, and three on fire.  That they begun to
fight on Friday; and at his coming into port, could make another
ship of the King's coming in, which he judged to be the Rupert:
that he knows of no other hurt to our ships.  With this good news
I home by water again.  The Exchange as full of people, and hath
been all this noon as of any other day, only for news.  To White
Hall, and there met with this bad news farther, that the Prince
come to Dover but at ten o'clock last night, and there heard
nothing of a fight; so that we are defeated of all our hopes of
his help to the fleet.  It is also reported by some Victuallers
that the Duke of Albemarle and Holmes [Sir Robert Holmes.]  their
flags were shot down, and both fain to come to anchor to renew
their rigging and sails.  A letter is also come this afternoon,
from Harman in the Henery; which states, that she was taken by
Elliott for the Rupert; that being fallen into the body of the
Dutch fleet, he made his way through them, was set on by three
fire-ships one after another, got two of them off, and disabled
the third; was set on fire himself; upon which many of his men
leapt into the sea and perished; among others, the parson first.
Have lost above 100 men, and a good many women, (God knows what
is become of Balty [Balthazar St. Michel, Mrs. Pepys's brother,
employed in the office for sick and hurt at Deal afterwards, and
in 1686 Commissioner at Woolwich and Deptford.] ) and at last
quenched his own fire and got to Albrough; being, as all say, the
greatest hazard that ever any ship escaped, and so bravely
managed by him.  The mast of the third fire ship fell into their
ship on fire, and hurt Harman's leg, which makes him lame now,
but not dangerous.  I to Sir G. Carteret, who told me there hath
been great bad management in all this; that the King's orders
that went on Friday for calling back the Prince, were sent but by
the ordinary post on Wednesday; and come to the Prince his hands
but on Friday; and then, instead of sailing presently, he stays
till four in the evening.  And that which is worst of all, the
Hampshire, laden with merchants' money, come from the Straights,
set out with or but just before the fleet, and was in the Downes
by five in the clock yesterday morning; and the Prince with his
fleet come to Dover but at ten of the clock at night.  This is
hard to answer, if it be true.  This puts great astonishment into
the King, and Duke, and Court, every body being out of
countenance.  Home by the 'Change, which is full of people still,
and all talk highly of the failure of the Prince in not making
more haste after his instructions did come, and of our
managements here in not giving it sooner and with more care and
oftener.

4th.  To White Hall, where, when we come, we find the Duke at St.
James's, whither he is lately gone to lodge.  So walking through
the Park we saw hundreds of people listening at the Gravell-pits,
and to and again in the Park to hear the guns.  I saw a letter,
dated last night, from Strowd, Governor of Dover Castle, which
sags that the Prince come thither the night before with his
fleet; but that for the guns which we writ that we heard, it is
only a mistake for thunder; and so far as to yesterday it is a
miraculous thing that we all Friday, and Saturday and yesterday,
did hear every where most plainly the guns go off, and yet at
Deal and Dover to last night they did not hear one word of a
fight, nor think they heard one gun.  This, added to what I have
set down before the other day about the Katharine, makes room for
a great dispute in philosophy, how we should hear it and they
not, the same wind that brought it to us being the same that
should bring it to them:  but so it is.  Major Halsey, however,
(He was sent down on purpose to hear news) did bring news this
morning that he did see the Prince and his fleet at nine of the
clock yesterday morning, four or five leagues to sea behind the
Goodwin, so that by the hearing of the guns this morning, we
conclude he is come to the fleet.  After wayting upon the Duke
with Sir W. Pen, (who was commanded to go to-night by water down
to Harwich, to dispatch away all the ships he can,) I home:
where no sooner come, but news is brought me of a couple of men
come to speak with me from the fleet; so I down, and who should
it be but Mr. Daniel, all muffled up, and his face as black as
the chimney, and covered with dirt, pitch, and tar, and powder,
and muffled with dirty clouts, and his right eye stopped with
okum.  He is come last night; at five o'clock from the fleet,
with a comrade of his that hath endangered another eye.  They
were set on shore at Harwich this morning, and at two o'clock, in
a catch with about twenty more wounded men from the Royall
Charles.  They being able to ride, took post about three this
morning, and were here between eleven and twelve.  I went
presently into the coach with them, and carried them to Somerset-
House-stairs, and there took water (all the world gazing upon us,
and concluding it to be news from the fleet, and every body's
face appeared expecting of news,) to the Privy-stairs, and left
them at Mr. Coventry's lodgings (he, though, not being there);
and so I into the Park to the King, and told him my Lord Generall
was well the last night at five o'clock, and the Prince come with
his fleet and joyned with his about seven.  The King was mightily
pleased with this news, and so took me by the hand and talked a
little of it, giving him the best account I could; and then he
bid me to fetch the two seamen to him, he walking into the house.
So I went and fetched the seamen into the same room to him, and
there he heard the whole account.

THE FIGHT.

How we found the Dutch fleet at anchor on Friday half seas over,
between Dunkirke and Ostend, and made them let slip their
anchors.  They about ninety, and we less than sixty.  We fought
them, and put them to the run, till they met with about sixteen
sail of fresh ships, and so bore up again.  The fight continued
till night, and then again the next morning from five till seven
at night.  And so, too, yesterday morning they begun again, and
continued till about four o'clock, they chasing us for the most
part of Saturday, and yesterday we flying from them.  The Duke
himself and then those people who were put into the catch, by and
by spied the Prince's fleet coming, upon which De Ruyter called a
little council, (being in chase at this time of us,) and
thereupon their fleet divided into two squadrons; forty in one,
and about thirty in the other (the fleet being at first about
ninety, but by one accident or other, supposed to be lessened to
about seventy); the bigger to follow the Duke, the less to meet
the Prince.  But the Prince come up with the Generall's fleet,
and the Dutch come together again and bore towards their own
coast, and we with them; and now what the consequence of this day
will be, we know not.  The Duke was forced to come to anchor on
Friday, having lost his sails and rigging.  No particular person
spoken of to be hurt but Sir W. Clerke, who hath lost his leg,
and bore it bravely.  The Duke himself had a little hurt in his
thigh, but signified little.  The King did pull out of his pocket
about twenty pieces in gold, and did give it Daniel for himself
and his companion; and so parted, mightily pleased with the
account he did give him of the fight, and the success it ended
with, of the Prince's coming, though it seems the Duke did give
way again and again.  The King did give order for care to be had
of Mr. Daniel and his companion; and so we parted from him, and
then met the Duke of York, and gave him the same account:  and so
broke up, and I left them going to the surgeon's.  To the Crown,
behind the 'Change, and there supped at the club with my Lord
Brouncker, Sir G. Ent, and others of Gresham College; and all our
discourse is of this fight at sea, and all are doubtful of the
success, and conclude all had been lost if the Prince had not
come in, they having chased us the greatest part of Saturday and
Sunday.  Thence with my Lord Brouncker and Creed by coach to
White Hall, where fresh letters are come from Harwich, where the
Gloucester, Captain Clerke, is come in, and says that on Sunday
night upon coming in of the Prince, the Duke did fly; but all
this day they have been fighting; therefore they did face again
to be sure.  Captain Bacon of the Bristoll is killed.  They cry
up Jenings of the Ruby, and Saunders of the Sweepstakes.  They
condemn mightily Sir Thomas Teddiman for a coward, but with what
reason time must show.

5th.  At noon, though I should have dined with my Lord Mayor and
Aldermen at an entertainment of Commissioner Taylor's, yet it
being a time of expectation of the success of the fleet, I did
not go.  No manner of news this day, but of the Rainbow's being
put in from the fleet maimed as the other ships are.

6th.  By and by walking a little further, Sir Philip Frowde
[Secretary to the Duchess of York.]  did meet the Duke with an
express to Sir W. Coventry (who was by) from Captain Taylor, the
Storekeeper at Harwich, being the narration of Captain Hayward of
the Dunkirke; who gives a very serious account, how upon Monday
the two fleets fought all day till seven at night, and then the
whole fleet of Dutch did betake themselves to a very plain
flight, and never looked back again.  That Sir Christopher Mings
is wounded in the leg; that the Generall is well.  That it is
conceived reasonably, that of all the Dutch fleet, which, with
what recruits they had, come to one hundred sail, there is not
above fifty got home; and of them, few if any of their flags.
And that little Captain Bell, in one of the fire-ships, did at
the end of the day fire a ship of 70 guns.  We were also so
overtaken with this good news, that the Duke ran with it to the
King, who was gone to chapel, and there all the Court was in a
hubbub, being rejoiced over head and ears in this good news.
Away go I by coach to the new Exchange, and there did spread this
good news a little, though I find it had broke out before.  And
so home to our own church, it being the common Fast-day, and it
was just before sermon; but, Lord!  how all the people in the
church stared upon me to see me whisper to Sir John Minnes and my
Lady Pen.  Anon I saw people stirring and whispering below, and
by and by comes up the sexton from my Lady Ford to tell me the
news, (which I had brought) being now sent into the church by Sir
W. Batten in writing, and passed from pew to pew.  But that which
pleased me as much as the news, was, to have the fair Mrs.
Middleton at our church, who indeed is a very beautiful lady.
Idled away the whole night till twelve at night at the bonfire in
the streets.  Some of the people thereabouts going about with
musquets, and did give me two or three vollies of their musquets,
I giving them a crown to drink; and so home.  Mightily pleased
with this happy day's news, and the more, because confirmed by
Sir Daniel Harvy, [Ranger of Richmond Park.]  who was in the
whole fight with the Generall, and tells me that there appear but
thirty-six in all of the Dutch fleet left at the end of the
voyage when they run home.  The joy of the City was this night
exceeding great.

7th.  Up betimes, and to my office about business, (Sir W.
Coventry having sent me word that he is gone down to the fleet to
see how matters stand, and to be back again speedily); and with
the same expectation of congratulating ourselves with the victory
that I had yesterday.  But my Lord Brouncker and Sir T. H.
[Probably Sir Thomas Harvey.]  that come from court, tell me the
contrary news, which astonishes me:  that is to say, that we are
beaten, lost many ships and good commanders; have not taken one
ship of the enemy's; and so can only report ourselves a victory:
nor is it certain that we were left masters of the field.  But,
above all, that the Prince run on shore upon the Galloper, and
there stuck; was endeavoured to be fetched off by the Dutch, but
could not; and so they burned her; and Sir G. Ascue is taken
prisoner, and carried into Holland.  This news do much trouble
me, and the thoughts of the ill consequences of it, and the pride
and presumption that brought us to it.  At noon to the 'Change,
and there find the discourse of town, and their countenances much
changed; but yet not very plain.  By and by comes Mr. Wayth to
me; and discoursing of our ill success, he tells me plainly from
Captain Page's own mouth, (who hath lost his arm in the fight,)
that the Dutch did pursue us two hours before they left us, and
then they suffered us to go on homewards, and they retreated
towards their coast:  which is very sad news.  The Duke much
damped.  In his discourse, touching the late fight, and all the
Court talk sadly of it.  The Duke did give me several letters he
had received from the fleet, and Sir W. Coventry and Sir W. Pen,
who are gone down thither, for me to pick out some works to be
done for the setting out the fleet again; and so I took them home
with me, and was drawing out an abstract of them till midnight.
And as to news, I do find great reason to think that we are
beaten in every respect, and that we are the losers.  The Prince
upon the Galloper, where both the Royall Charles and Royall
Katharine had come twice aground, but got off.  The Essex carried
into Holland; the Swiftsure missing (Sir W. Barkeley) ever since
the beginning of the fight.  Captains Bacon, Tearne, Wood,
Mootham, Whitty, and Coppin, slayne.  The Duke of Albemarle
writes, that he never fought with worse officers in his life, not
above twenty of them behaving themselves like men.  Sir William
Clerke lost his leg; and in two days died.  The Loyall George,
Seven Oakes, and Swiftsure, are still missing, having never, as
the Generall writes himself, engaged with them.  It was as great
an alteration to find myself required to write a sad letter
instead of a triumphant one, to my Lady Sandwich this night, as
ever on any occasion I had in my life.

8th.  To my very great joy I find Balty come home without any
hurt, after the utmost imaginable danger he hath gone through in
the Henery, being upon the quarter-deck with Harman all the time;
and for which service, Harman I heard this day commended most
seriously and most eminently by the Duke of York.  As also the
Duke did do most utmost right to Sir Thomas Teddiman, of whom a
scandal was raised, but without cause, he having behaved himself
most eminently brave all the whole fight, and to extraordinary
great service and purpose, having given Trump himself such a
broadside as was hardly ever given to any ship.  Mings is shot
through the face, and into the shoulder, where the bullet is
lodged.  Young Holmes is also ill-wounded, and Atber in the
Rupert.  Balty tells me the case of the Henery; and it was,
indeed, most extraordinary sad and desperate.  After dinner Balty
and I to my office, and there talked a great deal of this fight;
and I am mightily pleased in him, and have great content in, and
hopes of his doing well.  Thence out to White Hall to a Committee
for Tangier, but it met not.  But, Lord!  to see how melancholy
the Court is, under the thoughts of this last overthrow, (for so
it is,) instead of a victory, so much and so unreasonably
expected.  We hear the Swiftsure, Sir W. Barkeley, is come in
safe to the Nowre, after her being absent ever since the
beginning of the fight, wherein she did not appear at all from
beginning to end.

9th.  The Court is divided about the Swiftsure and the Essex's
being safe.  And wagers and odds laid on both sides.  Sir W.
Coventry is come to town; so I to his chamber.  But I do not hear
that he is at all pleased or satisfied with the late fight; but
he tells me more news of our suffering, by the death of one or
two captains more than I knew before.  But he do give over the
thoughts of the safety of the Swiftsure or Essex.

10th.  I met with Pierce the surgeon, who is lately come from the
fleet, and tells me that all the commanders, officers, and even
the common seamen do condemn every part of the late conduct of
the Duke of Albemarle; both in his fighting at all, running among
them in his retreat, and running the ships on ground; so as
nothing can be worse spoken of.  That Holmes, Spragg, and Smith
do all the business, and the old and wiser commanders nothing.
So as Sir Thomas Teddiman (whom the King and all the world speak
well of) is mightily discontented, as being wholly slighted.  He
says we lost more after the Prince came, than before too.  The
Prince was so maimed, as to be forced to be towed home.  He says
all the fleet confess their being chased home by the Dutch; and
yet the body of the Dutch that did it, was not above forty sail
at most.  And yet this put us into the fright, as to bring all
our ships on ground.  He says, however, that the Duke of
Albemarle is as high almost as ever, and pleases himself to think
that he hath given the Dutch their bellies full, without sense of
what he hath lost us; and talks how he knows now the way to beat
them.  But he says, that even Smith himself, one of his
creatures, did himself condemn the late conduct from the
beginning to the end.  He tells me further, how the Duke of York
is wholly given up to his new mistress, my Lady Denham, [Miss
Brookes, a relative of the Earl of Bristol, married to Sir J.
Denham, frequently mentioned in the "Memoires de Grammont."]
going at noonday with all his gentlemen with him, to visit her in
Scotland Yard; she declaring she will not be his mistress, as
Mrs. Price, to go up and down the Privy-stairs, but will be owned
publicly; and so she is.  Mr. Brouncker, [Henry Brouncker,
younger brother to Lord Brouncker, whom he succeeded in his
title.  He was Groom of the Bed-chamber to the Duke of York, and
a famous chess-player.]  it seems, was the pimp to bring it
about, and my Lady Castlemaine, who designs thereby to fortify
herself by the Duke; there being a falling-out the other day
between the King and her:  on this occasion, the Queene, in
ordinary talk before the ladies in her drawing-room, did say to
my Lady Castlemaine that she feared the King did take cold, by
staying so late abroad at her house.  She answered before them
all, that he did not stay so late abroad with her, for he went
betimes thence, (though he do not before one, two, or three in
the morning,) but must stay somewhere else.  The King then coming
in and overhearing, did whisper in the eare aside, and told her
she was a bold impertinent woman, and bid her to be gone out of
the Court, and not to come again till he sent for her; which she
did presently, and went to a lodging in the Pell Mell, and kept
there two or three days, and then sent to the King to know
whether she might send for her things away out of her house.  The
King went to her, she must first come and view them:  and so she
come, and the King went to her, and all friends again.  He tells
me she did, in her anger, say she would be even with the King,
and print his letters to her.  So putting all together, we are
and are like to be in a sad condition.  We are endeavouring to
raise money by borrowing it of the City; but I do not think the
City will lend a farthing.  Sir G. Carteret and I walked an hour
in the church-yard, under Henry the Seventh's Chapel, he being
lately come from the fleet; and tells me, as I hear from every
body else, that the management in the late fight was bad from
top to bottom.  That several said that this would not have been
if my Lord Sandwich had had the ordering of it.  Nay, he tells me
that certainly had my Lord Sandwich had the misfortune to have
done as they have done, the King could not have saved him.  There
is, too, nothing but discontent among the officers; and all the
old experienced men are slighted.  He tells me to my question,
(but as a great secret,) that the dividing of the fleet did
proceed first from a proposition from the fleet, though agreed to
hence.  But he confesses it arose from want of due intelligence.
He do, however, call the fleet's retreat on Sunday a very
honourable one, and that the Duke of Albemarle did do well in it,
and would have been well if he had done it sooner, rather than
venture the loss of the fleet and crown, as he must have done if
the Prince had not come.  He was surprised when I told him I
heard that the King did intend to borrow some money of the City,
and would know who had spoke of it to me; I told him Sir Ellis
Layton this afternoon. He says it is a dangerous discourse, for
that the City certainly will not be invited to do it, and then
for the King to ask it and be denied, will be the beginning of
our sorrow.  He seems to fear we shall all fall to pieces among
ourselves.  This evening we hear that Sir Christopher Mings is
dead of his late wounds; and Sir W. Coventry did commend him to
me in a most extraordinary manner.  But this day, after three
days' trial in vain, and the hazard of the spoiling of the ship
in lying till next spring, besides the disgrace of it, news is
brought that the Loyall London is launched at Deptford.

11th.  I with my Lady Pen and her daughter to see Harman; whom we
find lame in bed.  His bones of his ancle are broke, but he hopes
to do well soon; and a fine person by his discourse he seems to
be:  and he did plainly tell me that at the Council of War before
the fight, it was against his reason to begin the fight then, and
the reasons of most sober men there, the wind being such, and we
to windward, that they could not use their lower tier of guns.
Late comes Sir Jo. Bankes to see me, who tells me that coming up
from Rochester he overtook three or four hundred seamen, and he
believes every day they come flocking from the fleet in like
numbers; which is a sad neglect there, when it will be impossible
to get others, and we have little reason to think these will
return presently again.  Walking in the galleries at White Hall,
I find the Ladies of Honour dressed in their riding garbs, with
coats and doublets with deep skirts, just for all the world like
mine, and buttoned their doublets up the breast, with perriwigs
and with hats; so that, only for a long petticoat dragging under
their men's coats, nobody could take them for women in any point
whatever; which was an odde sight, and a sight did not please me.
It was Mrs. Wells and another fine lady that I saw thus.

13th.  Sir H. C. Cholmly [Sir Hugh Cholmely of Whitby, Yorkshire,
Bart., was employed in constructing the Mole at Tangier, and
resided there some years.  Ob. 1688.]  tells me there are great
jarrs between the Duke of York and the Duke of Albemarle, about
the latter's turning out one or two of the commanders put in by
the Duke of York.  Among others, Captain Du Tell, a Frenchman,
put in by the Duke of York, and mightily defended by him; and is
therein led by Monsieur Blancford, that it seems hath the same
command over the Duke of York as Sir W. Coventry hath; which
raises ill blood between them.  And I do in several little things
observe that Sir W. Coventry hath of late, by the by, reflected
on the Duke of Albemarle and his captains, particularly in that
of old Teddiman, who did deserve to be turned out this fight, and
was so; but I heard Sir W. Coventry say that the Duke of
Albemarle put in one as bad as he in his room, and one that did
as little.  Invited to Sir Christopher Mings's funeral, but find
them gone to church.  However I into the church (which is a fair
large church, and a great chapel) and there heard the service,
and staid till they buried him, and then out.  And there met with
Sir W. Coventry (who was there out of great generosity, and no
person of quality there but he) and went with him into his coach,
and being in it with him there happened this extraordinary case,
--one of the most romantique that ever I heard in my life, and
could not have believed, but that I did see it; which was this.
--About a dozen able, lusty, proper men come to the coach-side
with tears in their eyes, and one of them that spoke for the rest
begun and said to Sir W. Coventry, "We are here a dozen of us,
that have long known and loved, and served our dead commander,
Sir Christopher Mings, and have now done the last office of
laying him in the ground.  We would be glad we had any other to
offer after him, and in revenge of him.  All we have is our
lives; if you will please to get His Royal Highness to give us a
fire-ship among us all, here are a dozen of us, out of all which
choose you one to be commander, and the rest of us, whoever he
is, will serve him; and, if possible, do that which shall show
our memory of our dead commander, and our revenge."  Sir W.
Coventry was herewith much moved, (as well as I, who could hardly
abstain from weeping,) and took their names, and so parted;
telling me that he would move his Royal Highness as in a thing
very extraordinary.  The truth is, Sir Christopher Mings was a
very stout man, and a man of great parts, and most excellent
tongue among ordinary men:  and as Sir W. Coventry says, could
have been the most useful man at such a pinch of time as this.
He was come into great renowne here at home, and more abroad in
the West Indys.  He had brought his family into a way of being
great; but dying at this time, his memory and name (his father
being always and at this day a shoemaker, and his mother a
hoyman's daughter; of which he was used frequently to boast) will
be quite forgot in a few months as if he had never been, nor any
of his name be the better by it; he having not had time to will
any estate, but is dead poor rather than rich.  So we left the
church and crowd.

14th.  With my wife and father to Hales's, and there looked only
on my father's picture, (which is mighty like); and so away to
White Hall to a committee for Tangier.  Where the Duke of York
was, and Sir W. Coventry, and a very full committee:  and instead
of having a very prejudiced meeting, they did, though inclined
against Yeabsly, yield to the greatest part of his account, so as
to allow of his demands to the value of 7000l. and more, and only
give time for him to make good his pretence to the rest; which
was mighty joy to me:  and so we rose up.  But I must observe the
force of money, which did make my Lord Ashly to argue and behave
himself in the business with the greatest friendship, and yet
with all the discretion imaginable; and it will be a business of
admonition and instruction to me concerning him (and other men,
too, for aught I know) as long as I live.

16th.  The King, Duke of York, and Sir W. Coventry are gone down
to the fleet.  It seems the Dutch do mightily insult of their
victory, and they have great reason.  Sir William Barkeley was
killed before his ship taken; and there he lies dead in a sugar-
chest, for every body to see, with his flag standing up by him.
And Sir George Ascue is carried up and down the Hague for people
to see.

18th.  Sir W. Coventry is returned this night from the fleet; he
being the activest man, in the world, and we all (myself
particularly) more afraid of him than of the King or his service,
for aught I see; God forgive us!  This day the great news is come
of the French, their taking the island of St. Christopher from
us; and it is to be feared they have done the like of all those
islands thereabouts:  this makes me mad.

19th.  I to Sir G. Carteret's by appointment; where I perceive by
him the King is going to borrow some money of the City; but I
fear it will do no good, but hurt.  He tells me how the Generall
is displeased, and there have been some high words between the
Generall and Sir W. Coventry.  And it may be so; for I do not
find Sir W. Coventry so highly commending the Duke as he used to
be, but letting fall now and then some little jerkes:  as this
day, speaking of news from Holland, he says, "I find their
victory begins to shrinke there as well as ours here."  Here I
met with Captain Cocke, and he tells me that the first thing the
Prince said to the King upon his coming was, complaining of the
Commissioners of the Navy:  that they could have been abroad in
three or four days but for us; that we do not take care of them:
which I am troubled at, and do fear may in violence break out
upon this office some time or other; for we shall not be able to
carry on the business.

21st.  Up, and at the office all the morning; where by several
circumstances I find Sir W. Coventry and the Duke of Albemarle do
not agree as they used to do; Sir W. Coventry commending Aylett,
(in some reproach to the Duke), whom the Duke hath put out for
want of courage; and found fault with Steward, whom the Duke
keeps in, though as much in fault as any commander in the fleet.
Sir George Smith tells me that this day my Lord Chancellor and
some of the Court have been with the City, and that the City have
voted to lend the King 100,000l.; which, if soon paid, (as he
says he believes it will,) will be a greater service than I did
ever expect at this time from the City.

23rd.  Reading Pompey the Great, (a play translated from the
French by several noble persons; among others, my Lord
Buckhurst,) that to me is but a mean play, and the words and
sense not very extraordinary.  From Deptford I walked to
Redriffe, and in my way was overtaken by Bagwell, lately come
from sea in the Providence, who did give me an account of several
particulars in the late fight, and how his ship was deserted
basely by the York, Captain Swanly, commander.

24th.  In the gallery among others met with Major Halsey, a great
creature of the Duke of Albemarle's:  who tells me that the Duke
by name hath said that he expected to have the work here up in
the River done, having left Sir W. Batten and Mr. Phipps there.
He says that the Duke of Albemarle do say that this is a victory
we have had, having, as he was sure, killed them 8000 men, and
sunk about fourteen of their ships; but nothing like this appears
true.  He lays much of the little success we have had, however,
upon the fleet's being divided by order from above, and the want
of spirit in the commanders; and that he was commanded by order
to go out of the Downes to the Gunfleete, and in the way meeting
the Dutch fleet, what should he do?  should he not fight them?
especially having beat them heretofore at as great disadvantage.
He tells me further, that having been downe with the Duke of
Albemarle, he finds that Holmes and Spragge do govern most
business of the Navy; and by others I understand that Sir Thomas
Allen is offended thereat:  that he is not so much advised with
as he ought to be.  He tells me also, as he says of his own
knowledge, that several people before the Duke went out did offer
to supply the King with 100,000l. provided he would be treasurer
of it, to see it laid out for the Navy; which he refused, and so
it died.  But I believe none of this.  This day I saw my Lady
Falmouth, [Elizabeth, daughter of Hervey Bagot, Esq., and widow
of Charles Berkeley, Earl of Falmouth, married secondly, Charles
first Duke of Dorset.  She had been Maid of Honour to the Duchess
of York.]  with whom I remember now I have dined at my Lord
Barkeley's heretofore, a pretty woman:  she was now in her second
or third mourning, and pleasant in her looks.  By and by the
Council rises, and Sir W. Coventry come out; and he and I went
aside; and discoursed of much business of the Navy; and
afterwards took his coach, and to Hide-Parke, he and I alone:
there we had much talk.  First, he stated a discourse of a talk
he hears about the town, which, says he, is a very bad one, and
fit to be suppressed, if we knew how:  which is, the comparing of
the success of the last year with that of this; saying that that
was good, and that bad.  I was as sparing in speaking as I could,
being jealous of him and myself also, but wished it could be
stopped; but said I doubted it could not otherwise than by the
fleet's being abroad again, and so finding other work for men's
minds and discourse.  Then to discourse of himself, saying, that
he heard that he was under the lash of people's discourse about
the Prince's not having notice of the Dutch being out, and for
him to come back again, nor the Duke of Albemarle notice that the
Prince was sent for back again:  to which he told me very
particularly how careful he was the very same night that it was
resolved to send for the Prince back, to cause orders to be writ,
and waked the Duke, who was then in bed, to sign them; and that
they went by express that very night, being the Wednesday night
before the fight, which begun on the Friday; and that for sending
them by the post express, and not by gentlemen on purpose, he
made a sport of it, and said, I knew of none to send it with but
would at least have lost more time in fitting themselves out,
than any diligence of theirs beyond that of the ordinary post
would have recovered.  I told him that this was not so much the
towne talk as the reason of dividing the fleete.  To this he told
me he ought not to say much; but did assure me in general that
the proposition did first come from the fleet, and the resolution
not being prosecuted with orders so soon as the Generall thought
fit, the Generall did send Sir Edward Spragge up on purpose for
them; and that there was nothing in the whole business which was
not done with the full consent and advice of the Duke of
Albemarle.  But he did adde, (as the Catholiques call LE SECRET
DE LA MASSE) that Sir Edward Spragge--who had even in Sir
Christopher Mings's time, put in to be the great favourite of the
Prince, but much more now had a mind to be the great man with
him, and to that end had a mind to have the Prince at a distance
from the Duke of Albemarle, that they might be doing something
alone--did, as he believed, put on this business of dividing the
fleet, and that thence it came.  He tells me as to the business
of intelligence, the want whereof the world did complain much of,
that for that it was not his business, and as he was therefore to
have no share in the blame, so he would not meddle to lay it any
where else.  That De Ruyter was ordered by the States not to make
it his business to come into much danger, but to preserve himself
as much as was fit out of harm's way, to be able to direct the
fleet.  He do, I perceive, with some violence, forbear saying any
thing to the reproach of the Duke of Albemarle; but, contrarily,
speaks much of his courage; but I do as plainly see that he do
not like the Duke of Albemarle's proceedings, but, contrarily, is
displeased therewith.  And he do plainly diminish the commanders
put in by the Duke, and do lessen the miscarriages of any that
have been removed by him.  He concurs with me, that the next bout
will be a fatal one to one side or other, because, if we be
beaten, we shall not be able to set out our fleet again.  He do
confess with me that the hearts of our seamen are much saddened;
and for that reason, among others, wishes Sir Christopher Mings
was alive, who might inspire courage and spirit into them.
Speaking of Holmes, how great a man he is, and that he do for the
present, and hath done all the voyage, kept himself in good order
and within bounds:  but, says he, a cat will be a cat still, and
some time or other out his humours must break again.  He do not
disowne but that the dividing of the fleet upon the presumptions
that were then had (which, I suppose, was the French fleet being
come this way,) was a good resolution.

25th.  News from Sir W. Coventry that the Dutch are certainly
come out.  Mrs. Pen carried us to two gardens at Hackny, (which I
every day grow more and more in love with,) Mr. Drake's one,
where the garden is good, and house and the prospect admirable;
the other my Lord Brooke's [Robert Lord Brooke, ob. 1676.  Evelyn
mentions this garden as Lady Brooke's.  Brooke House at Clapton,
was lately occupied as a private madhouse.]  where the gardens
are much better, but the house not so good, nor the prospect good
at all.  But the gardens are excellent; and here I first saw
oranges grow:  some green, some half, some a quarter, and some
full ripe, on the same tree, and one fruit of the same tree do
come a year or two after the other.  I pulled off a little one by
stealth (the man being mightily curious of them) and eat it, and
it was just as other little green small oranges are:  as big as
half the end of my little finger.  Here were also great variety
of other exotique plants, and several labarinths, and a pretty
aviary.

26th.  In the morning come Mr. Chichly [Mr., afterwards Sir
Thomas Chicheley, a Privy-Counsellor and Commissioner of the
Ordnance.]  to Sir W. Coventry, to tell him the ill success of
the guns made for the Loyall London; which is, that in the trial
every one of the great guns, the whole cannon of seven (as I take
it), broke in pieces.

27th.  To Sir W. Coventry's chamber (where I saw his father my
Lord Coventry's picture hung up, done by Stone, who then brought
it home.  It is a good picture, drawn in his judge's robes, and
the great seal by him.  And while it was hanging up, "This," says
Sir W. Coventry, merrily, "is the use we make of our fathers.")
But what I observed most from the discourse was this of Sir W.
Coventry, that he do look upon ourselves in a desperate
condition.  The issue of all standing upon this one point, that
by the next fight, if we beat, the Dutch will certainly be
content to take eggs for their money, (that was his expression);
or if we be beaten, we must be contented to make peace, and glad
if we can have it without paying too dear for it.  And withall we
do rely wholly upon the Parliament's giving us more money the
next sitting, or else we are undone.  I did this afternoon visit
my Lord Bellasses, who professes all imaginable satisfaction in
me.  My Lord is going down to his garrison to Hull, by the King's
command, to put it in order for fear of an invasion:  which
course I perceive is taken upon the sea-coasts round; for we have
a real apprehension of the King of France's invading us.

28th.  The Dutch are now known to be out, and we may expect them
every hour upon our coast.  But our fleet is in pretty good
readiness for them.

29th.  To the office; where I met with a letter from Dover, which
tells me (and it did come by express) that news is brought over
by a gentleman from Callice that the Dutch fleet, 130 sail, are
come upon the French coast; and that the country is bringing in
picke-axes, and shovells, and wheel-barrows into Callice; that
there are 6000 men armed with head, back, and breast, (Frenchmen)
ready to go on board the Dutch fleet, and will be followed by
1200 more.  That they pretend they are to come to Dover; and that
thereupon the Governor of Dover Castle is getting the
victuallers' provision out of the town into the Castle to secure
it.  But I do think this is a ridiculous conceit; but a little
time will show.

30th.  Mightily troubled all this morning with going to my Lord
Mayor, (Sir Thomas Bludworth, a silly man I think, [As his
conduct during the Great Fire fully proved.])  and other places,
about getting shipped some men that they have these two last
nights pressed in the City out of houses:  the persons wholly
unfit for sea, and many of them people of very good fashion,
which is a shame to think of, and carried to Bridewell they are,
yet without being impressed with money legally as they ought to
be.  But to see how the King's business is done; my Lord Mayor
himself did scruple at this time of extremity to do this thing,
because he had not money to pay the pressed-money to the men.  I
did out of my own purse disburse 15l. to pay for their pressing
and diet last night and this morning; which is a thing worth
record of my Lord Mayor.  Busy about this all the morning, and
about the getting off men pressed by our officers of the fleet
into the service; even our own men that are at the office, and
the boats that carry us.  So that it is now become impossible to
have so much as a letter carried from place to place, or any
message done for us:  nay, out of Victualling ships full loaden
to go down to the fleet, and out of the vessels of the officers
of the Ordnance, they press men, so that for want of discipline
in this respect I do fear all will be undone.

July 1, 1666.  Comes Sir W. Pen to town, which I little expected,
having invited my Lady and her daughter Pegg to dine with me to-
day; which at noon they did, and Sir W. Pen with them:  and
pretty merry we were.  And though I do not love him, yet I find
it necessary to keep in with him:  his good service at Shearnesse
in getting out the fleet being much taken notice of; and reported
to the King and Duke, even from the Prince and Duke of Albemarle
themselves, and made the most of to me and them by Sir W.
Coventry; therefore I think it discretion, great and necessary
discretion, to keep in with him.  To the Tower several times,
about the business of the pressed men, and late at it till twelve
at night shipping of them.  But, Lord!  how some poor women did
cry; and in my life I never did see such natural expression of
passion as I did here in some women's bewailing themselves, and
running to every parcel of men that were brought, one after
another, to look for their husbands, and wept over every vessel
that went off, thinking they might be there, and looking after
the ship as far as ever they could by moone-light, that it
grieved me to the heart to hear them.  Besides, to see poor
patient labouring men and housekeepers leaving poor wives and
families, taken up on a sudden by strangers, was very hard, and
that without press-money, but forced against all law to be gone.
It is a great tyranny.

2nd.  Up betimes, and forced to go to my Lord Mayor's, about the
business of the pressed men; and indeed I find him a mean man of
understanding and dispatch of any publick business.  Thence out
of curiosity to Bridewell to see the pressed men, where there are
about 300; but so unruly that I durst not go among them:  and
they have reason to be so, having been kept these three days
prisoners, with little or no victuals, and pressed out and
contrary to all course of law, without press-money, and men that
are not liable to it.  Were I met with prating Colonel Cox, one
of the City collonells, heretofore a great presbyter:  but to
hear how the fellow did commend himself, and the service he do
the King; and, like an asse, at Paul's did take me out of my way
on purpose to show me the gate, (the little north gate) where he
had two men shot close by him on each time, and his own hair
burnt by a bullet-shot in the insurrection of Venner, and himself
escaped. I found one of the vessels loaden with the Bridewell
birds in a great mutiny, and they would not sail, not they; but
with good words, and cajoling the ringleader into the Tower,
(where, when he was come, he was clapped up in the Hole) they
were got very quietly; but I think it is much if they do not run
the vessel on ground.

3rd.  Mr. Finch, one of the Commissioners of Excise, and I fell
to discourse of the Parliament, and the great men there; and
among others, Mr. Vaughan, whom he reports as a man of excellent
judgement and learning, but most passionate and opiniastre.  He
had done himself the most wrong (though he values it not), that
is, the displeasure of the King in his standing so long against
the breaking of the Act for a triennial parliament; but yet do
believe him to be a most loyall gentleman.  He told me Mr. Prin's
character; that he is a man of mighty labour and reading, and
memory, but the worst judge of matters, or layer together of what
he hath read, in the world, (which I do not, however, believe him
in;) that he believes him very true to the King in his heart, but
can never be reconciled to episcopacy; that the House do not lay
much weight upon him, or any thing he says.  News came yesterday
from Harwich, that the Dutch had appeared upon our coast with
their fleet, and we believe did go to the Gun-fleete, and they
are supposed to be there now, but I have heard nothing of them
to-day.  Yesterday Dr. Whistler, at Sir W. Pen's, told me that
Alexander Broome, [Alexander Broome, an attorney in the Lord
Mayor's Court, author of "Loyal Songs and Madrigals," much sung
by the Cavaliers, and of a translation of Horace.  He was
regretted as an agreeable companion.]  the great song-maker, is
lately dead.

4th.  Thanks be to God, the plague is, as I hear, encreased but
two this week; but in the country in several places it rages
mightily, and particularly in Colchester, where it hath, long
been, and is believed will quite depopulate the place.  With the
Duke, all of us discoursing about the places where to build ten
great ships:  the King and Council have resolved on none to be
under third-rates; but it is impossible to do it, unless we have
more money towards the doing it than yet we have in any view.
But, however, the show must be made to the world.  In the evening
Sir W. Pen came to me, and we walked together, and talked of the
late fight.  I find him very plain, that the whole conduct of the
late fight was ill; that two-thirds of the commanders of the
whole fleet have told him so:  they all saying, that they durst
not oppose it at the Council of War, for fear of being called
cowards, though it was wholly against their judgement to fight
that day with the disproportion of force, and then we not being
able to use one gun of our lower tier, which was a greater
disproportion than the other.  Besides, we might very well have
staid in the Downs without fighting, or any where else, till the
Prince could have come up to them; or at least till the weather
was fair, that we might have the benefit of our whole force in
the ships that we had.  He says three things must be remedied, or
else we shall be undone by this fleet.  1. That we must fight in
a line, whereas we fight promiscuously, to our utter and
demonstrable ruine:  the Dutch fighting otherwise; and we,
whenever we beat them,--2. We must not desert ships of our own in
distress, as we did, for that makes a captain desperate, and he
will fling away his ship, when there are no hopes left him of
succour.--3. That ships when they are a little shattered, must
not take the liberty to come in of themselves, but refit
themselves the best they can, and stay out--many of our ships
coming in with very small disableness.  He told me that our very
commanders, nay, our very flag-officers, do stand in need of
exercising among themselves, and discoursing the business of
commanding a fleet:  he telling me that even one of our flag-men
in the fleet, did not know which tacke lost the wind, or kept it,
in the last engagement.  He says it was pure dismaying and fear
that made them all run upon the Galloper, not having their wits
about them:  and that it was a miracle they were not all lost.
He much inveighs upon my discoursing of Sir John Lawson's saying
heretofore, that sixty sail would do as much as one hundred; and
says that he was a man of no counsel at all, but had got the
confidence to say as the gallants did, and did propose to himself
to make himself great by them, and saying as they did:  but was
no man of judgement in his business, but hath been out in the
greatest points that have come before them.  And then in the
business of fore-castles, which he did oppose, all the world sees
now the use of them for shelter of men.  He did talk very
rationally to me, insomuch that I took more pleasure this night
in hearing him discourse, than I ever did in my life in any thing
that he said.

6th.  I believe not less than one thousand people in the streets.
But it is a pretty thing to observe that both there and every
where else, a man shall see many women now-a-days of mean sort in
the streets, but no men; men being so afraid of the press.  I
dined with Sir G. Carteret, and after dinner had much discourse
about; our public business; and he do seem to fear every day more
and more what I do; which is a general confusion in the State;
plainly answering me to the question, who is it that the weight
of the warr depends upon?  that it is only Sir W. Coventry.  He
tells me, too, the Duke of Albemarle is dissatisfied, and that
the Duchesse do curse Coventry as the man that betrayed her
husband to the sea:  though I believe that it is not so.  Thence
to Lumburd-streete, and received 2000l., and carried it home:
whereof 1000l. in gold.  This I do for security sake, and
convenience of carriage; though it costs me above 70l. the change
of it, at 18 1/2d per peece.  Creed tells me he finds all things
mighty dull at Court; and that they now begin to lie long in bed;
it being, as we suppose, not seemly for them to be found playing
and gaming as they used to be; nor that their minds are at ease
enough to follow those sports, and yet not knowing how to employ
themselves, (though there be work enough for their thoughts and
councils and pains,) they keep long in bed.  But he thinks with
me, that there is nothing in the world can help us but the King's
personal looking after his business and his officers, and that
with that we may yet do well; but otherwise must be undone:
nobody at this day taking care of anything, nor hath any body to
call him to account for it.

10th.  To the office; the yard being very full of women, (I
believe above three hundred) coming to get money for their
husbands and friends that are prisoners in Holland; and they lay
clamouring and swearing and cursing us, that my wife and I were
afraid to send a venison-pasty that we have for supper to-night,
to the cook's to be baked, for fear of their offering violence to
it:  but it went, and no hurt done.  To the Tower to speak with
Sir John Robinson about the bad condition of the pressed men for
want of clothes.

11th.  I away by coach to St. James's, and there hear that the
Duchesse is lately brought to bed of a boy.  By and by called to
wait on the Duke, the King being present; and there agreed, among
other things, of the places to build the ten new great ships
ordered to be built; and as to the relief of prisoners is
Holland.  And then, about several stories of the basenesse of the
King of Spain's being served with officers:  they in Flanders
having as good common men as any Prince in the world, but the
veriest cowards for the officers, nay for the general officers,
as the Generall and Lieutenant-generall, in the whole world.
But, above all things, the King did speak most in contempt of the
ceremoniousnesse of the King of Spain, that he do nothing but
under some ridiculous form or other.  I shall get in near 2000l.
into my own hands, which is in the King's, upon tallies; which
will be a pleasure to me, and satisfaction to have a good sum in
my own hands, whatever evil disturbances should be in the State;
though it troubles me to lose so great a profit as the King's
interest of ten per cent. for that money.

12th.  With Sir W. Coventry into London, to the office.  And all
the way I observed him mightily to make mirth of the Duke of
Albemarle and his people about him, saying, that he was the
happiest man in the world for doing of great things by sorry
instruments.  And so particularized in Sir W. Clerke, and Riggs,
and Halsey, and others.  And then again said that the only
duality eminent in him was, that he did persevere; and indeed he
is a very drudge, and stands by the King's business.

14th.  Up betimes to the office, to write fair a laborious letter
I wrote as from the Board to the Duke of York, laying out our
want of money again; and particularly the business of Captain
Cocke's tender of hemp, which my Lord Brouncker brought in under
an unknown hand without name.  Wherein his Lordship will have no
great success, I doubt.  That being done, I down to Thames-
streete, and there agreed for four or five tons of corke, to send
this day to the fleet, being a new device to make barricados
with, instead of junke.  After a song in the garden, which is now
the greatest pleasure I take, and indeed do please me mightily,
to bed.  This evening I had Davila brought home to me and find it
a most excellent history as ever I read.

16th.  A wonderful dark sky, and shower of rain this morning.  At
Harwich a shower of hail as big as walnuts.

18th.  To St. James's after my fellows; and here, among other
things, before us all, the Duke of York did say, that now at
length is come to a sure knowledge that the Dutch did lose in the
late engagements twenty-nine captains and thirteen ships.  Upon
which Sir W. Coventry did publickly move, that if his Royal
Highness had this of a certainty, it would be of use to send this
down to the fleet, and to cause it to be spread about the fleet,
for the recovering of the spirits of the officers and seamen; who
are under great dejectednes, for want of knowing that they did do
any thing against the enemy, notwithstanding all that they did to
us.  Which, though it be true, yet methought was one of the most
dishonourable motions to our countrymen that ever was made; and
is worth remembering.  Thence with Sir W. Pen home, calling at
Lilly's, to have a time appointed when to be drawn among the
other Commanders of Flags the last year's fight.  And so full of
work Lilly is, that he was fain to take his table-book out to see
how his time is appointed, and appointed six days hence for him
to come between seven and eight in the morning.  Thence with him
home; and there by appointment I find Dr. Fuller, now Bishop of
Limericke, in Ireland; whom I knew in his low condition at
Twittenham and find the Bishop the same good man that ever; and
in a word, kind to us, and, methinks, one of the comeliest and
most becoming prelates in all respects that ever I saw in my
life.  During dinner comes an acquaintance of his, Sir Thomas
Littleton [Afterwards made Treasurer of the Navy in conjunction
with Sir Thomas Osborn.]  whom I knew not while he was in my
house, but liked his discourse:  and afterwards, by Sir W. Pen,
do come to know that he is one of the greatest speakers in the
House of Commons, and the usual second to the great Vaughan.  So
was sorry I did observe him no more, and gain more of his
acquaintance.  Walked to Woolwich, reading "the Rivall Ladys" [A
Tragi-comedy by Dryden.]  all the way, and find it a most
pleasant and fine writ play.

19th.  Full of wants of money, and much stores to buy, for to
replenish the stores, and no money to do it with.  The fleet is
sailed this morning; God send us good news of them!

21st.  At noon walked in the garden with Commissioner Pett,
(newly come to town) who tells me how infinite the disorders are
among the commanders and all officers of the fleet.  No
discipline:  nothing but swearing and cursing, and every body
doing what they please; and the Generalls, understanding no
better, suffer it, to the reproaching of this Board, or whoever
it will be.  He himself hath been challenged twice to the field,
or something as good, by Sir Edward Spragge and Capt. Seamons
[QUERY Seymour?]  He tells me that captains carry, for all the
late orders, what men they please.  So that he fears, and I do no
less, that God Almighty can bless us while we keep in this
disorder that we are in:  he observing to me too, that there is
no man of counsel or advice in the fleet; and the truth is, that
the gentlemen captains will undo us for they are not to be kept
in order, their friends about the King and Duke, and their own
houses are so free, that it is not for any person but the Duke
himself to have any command over them.

22nd.  Walked to White Hall, where saw nobody almost, but walked
up and down with Hugh May, [An architect, and Comptroller of the
works at Windsor Castle.  Ob 1684.]  who is a very ingenious man.
Among other things, discoursing of the present fashion of gardens
to make them plain, that we have the best walks of gravell in the
world, France having none, nor Italy:  and our green of our
bowling allies is better than any they have.  So our business
here being ayre, this is the best way, only with a little mixture
of statues, or pots, which may be handsome, and so filled with
another pot of such or such a flower or greene as the season of
the year will bear.  And then for flowers, they are best seen in
a little plat by themselves; besides, their borders spoil the
walks of another garden; and then for fruit, the best way is to
have walls built circularly one within another, to the South, on
purpose for fruit, and leave the walking garden only for that
use.  Sir Richard Fanshaw is lately dead at Madrid.  The fleet
cannot get clear of the River, but expect the first wind to be
out, and then to be sure to fight.  The Queene and Maids of
Honour are at Tunbridge.

23rd.  All full of expectation of the fleet's engagement, but it
is not yet.  Sir W. Coventry says they are eighty-nine men-of-
war, but one fifth-rate; and that the Sweepstakes, which carries
forty guns.  They are most infinitely manned.  He tells me the
Loyal London, Sir J. Smith, (which, by the way, he commends to be
the best ship in the world, large and small) hath above eight
hundred men; and moreover takes notice, which is worth notice,
that the fleet hath lain now near fourteen days without any
demand for a farthing-worth of any thing of any kind, but only to
get men.  He also observes, that with this excess of men,
nevertheless, they have thought fit to leave behind them sixteen
ships, which they have robbed of their men, which certainly might
have been manned, and they have been serviceable in the fight,
and yet the fleet well-manned, according to the excess of
supernumeraries, which we hear they have.  At least two or three
of them might have been left manned, and sent away with the
Gottenburgh ships.  They conclude this to be much the best fleet,
for force of guns, greatness and number of ships and men, that
ever England did see; being as Sir W. Coventry reckons, besides
those left behind, eighty-nine men-of-war, and twenty-five ships,
though we cannot hear that they have with them above eighteen.
The French are not yet joined with the Dutch, which do dissatisfy
the Hollanders, and if they should have a defeat, will undo De
Witt; the people generally of Holland do hate this league with
France.

25th.  At White Hall; we find the Court gone to Chapel, it being
St. James's-day.  And by and by, while they are at chapel, and we
waiting chapel being done, come people out of the Park, telling
us that the guns are heard plainly.  And so every body to the
Park, and by and by the chapel done, and the King and Duke into
the bowling green, and upon the leads, whither I went, and there
the guns were plain to be heard; though it was pretty to hear how
confident some would be in the lowdnesse of the guns, which it
was as much as ever I could do to hear them.  By and by the King
to dinner, and I waited there his dining; but, Lord!  how little
I should be pleased, I think, to have so many people crowding
about me; and among other things it astonished me to see my Lord
Barkeshire [Thomas Howard, second son of Thomas first Earl of
Suffolk created Earl of Berkshire 1625-6, K.G. Ob. 1669, aged
nearly 90.]  waiting at table, and serving the King drink, in
that dirty pickle as I never saw man in my life.  Here I met Mr.
Williams, who would have me to dine where he was invited to dine,
at the Backe-stayres.  So after the King's meat was taken away,
we thither; but he could not stay, but left me there among two or
three of the King's servants, where we dined with the meat that
come from his table; which was most excellent, with most brave
drink cooled in ice, (which at this hot time was welcome,) and I
drinking no wine, had metheglin for the King's own drinking,
which did please me mightily.

27th.  To Sir W. Coventry's lodging, and there he showed me
Captain Talbot's letter, wherein he says that the fight begun on
the 25th:  that our White squadron begun with one of the Dutch
squadrons, and then the Red with another, so hot that we put them
both to giving way, and so they continued in pursuit all the day,
and as long as he stayed with them:  that the blow fell to the
Zealand squadron; and after a long dispute, he against two or
three great ships, received eight or nine dangerous shots, and so
come away; and says, he saw the Resolution burned by one of their
fire-ships, and four or five of the enemy's.  But says that two
or three of our great ships were in danger of being fired by our
fire-ships, which Sir W. Coventry nor I cannot understand.  But
upon the whole, he and I walked two or three turns in the Park
under the great trees, and no doubt that this gallant is come
away a little too soon, having lost never a mast nor sail.  And
then we did begin to discourse of the young genteel captains,
which he was very free with me in speaking his mind of the
unruliness of them; and what a loss the King hath of his old men,
and now of this Hannam, of the Resolution, if he be dead.  He
told me how he is disturbed to hear the commanders at sea called
cowards here on shore.

28th.  To my Lord Lauderdale's, where we find some Scotch people
at supper.  Pretty odd company; though my Lord Brouncker tells
me, my Lord Lauderdale is a man of mighty good reason and
judgement.  But at supper there played one of their servants upon
the viallin some Scotch tunes only; several, and the best of
their country, as they seemed to esteem them, by their praising
and admiring them:  but, Lord!  the strangest ayre that ever I
heard in my life, and all of one cast.  But strange to hear my
Lord Lauderdale say himself that he had rather hear a cat mew
than the best musique in the world; and the better the musique,
the more sick it makes him; and that of all instruments, he hates
the lute most, and next to that, the baggpipe.

29th.  All the town is full of a victory.  By and by a letter
from Sir W. Coventry tells me that we have the victory.  Beat
them into the Weelings:  had taken two of their great ships; but
by the orders of the Generalls they are burned.  This being,
methought, but a poor result after the fighting of two so great
fleets, and four days having no tidings of them:  I was still
impatient; but could know no more.  I to Sir W. Batten, where the
Lieutenant of the Tower was, and Sir John Minnes, and the news I
find is what I had heard before; only that our Blue squadron, it
seems, was pursued the most of the time, having more ships, a
great many, than its number allotted to its share.  Young Seamour
is killed, the only captain slain.  The Resolution burned; but,
as they say, most of her crew and commander saved.  This is all,
only we keep the sea, which denotes a victory, or at least that
we are not beaten; but no great matters to brag of, God knows.

30th.  To Sir W. Coventry, at St. James's, where I find him in
his new closet, which is very fine, and well supplied with
handsome books.  I find him speak very slightly of the late
victory:  dis